Skip to main content

Full text of "Clan Ewing of Scotland, early history and contribution to America; sketches of some family pioneers and their times"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/clanewingofscotlOOewin 


Ewi-^gf 


}E.y\ 


tV?M 


Elbekt  William  Robinson  Ewixg 
From  a  photograph  made  in  1Q19 


Clan  Ewmg  of  Scotland 

Early  History  and  Contribution  to  America 
Sketches  of  Some  Family  Pioneers  and  their  Times 


By  Elbert  William  R.  Ewing,  A.  M,  LL.  B.,  LL.  D. 

Author  of  "Legal  and  Historical  Status  of  the  Dred  Scott  Decision"; 

"Northern  Rebellion  and  Southern  Secession";  "Law  and 

History  of  the  Hayes-Tilden  Contest";  "The  Pioneer 

Gateway  of  the  Cumberlands";  Contributor  to 

"The  Gray  Book";  &c 


With  Genealogies  and  Illustrations  of 
Family  Arms. 


j  • 


COBDEN  PUBLISHING  CO 

Ballston,  Virginia 


TH'E  NEW  YORK 
IP13BL  *RY! 

65778A 


AST': 

riLC 

R 


L 


Copyright  1922 
By  Cobden  Publishing  Co. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Addenda  5 

The   Publisher's  Confession 7 

Preface   9 

I.  Which  Ewings  and  Why 15 

II.  Albion — Britain — Caledonia  19 

III.  Hibernia — Scotia — Ireland  25 

IV.  New  Scotia 30 

V.  Highland  Records,  &c 49 

VI.  Founders  of  Our  Clan 01 

VII.  Ewen's   Son   Kentigern 81 

VIII.  The  Ewings  Distinguished  from  the  McEwens    87 

IX.  Origin  of  the  Ewing  Name 97 

X.  Highland  Home  and  Neighbors,  &c 101 

XL  Out  of  Scotland  to  Ireland Ill 

XII.  Out  of  Ulster  to  America 123 

XIII.  First  American  Ewings 136 

XIV.  Maryland  and  Virginia  Septs 161 

XV.  Lee  County,  Va.,  and  Indiana  Branches 182 

XVI.  Samuel  Ewing  of  Lee  County,  Virginia 198 

XVII.  Samuel  Ewing  of  Prince  Edward,  Virginia..   205 
XVIII.  George  Ewing  of  Amelia  and  Wythe,  Virginia  207 

XIX.  George  Ewing  of  Virginia-Tennessee 213 

XX.  A  Maryland-North  Carolina  Branch 221 

XXI.  William  Ewing  of  Sligo,  Ireland 226 

XXII.  Other  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  Ewings....   228 

XXIII.  John  Ewing  of  Maryland-Ohio 230 

XXIV.  Robert  Ewing  of  Bedford,  Virginia 233 

XXV.  Charles  Ewing  of  Bedford,  Virginia 247 

XXVI.  William  Ewing  of  Rockingham,  Virginia...   255 
XXVII.  John  Ewing  of  Montgomery,  Wm.  Ewing  of 

Lee,  &c 284 

XXVIII.  Some  Alexander  Ewings 309 

XXIX.  James  Ewing  of  Pocahontas,  West  Virginia.   316 
XXX.  James  Ewing  of  Wheeling,  West  Virginia.  . .   344 

XXXI.  Thos.  Ewing  of  Virginia-Ohio 348 

XXXII.  Ewing  Arms  Evidence  of  Pedigree ,  353 

XXXIII.  Audaciter!    Vestigia  Nulla  Retrorsum 376 


ADDENDA. 

After  this  book  was  in  type  Mrs.  Lucile  Turner,  widow  of 
the  late  distinguished  Judge  Jesse  Turner,  Van  Buren,  Arkansas, 
sent  me  a  copy  of  arms  and  data  showing  very  conclusively  her 
descent  from  the  old  Balloch,  Scotland,  family  which,  as  I  have 
shown,  is  a  branch  of  the  oldest  Loch  Lomond  Ewings  of  Low- 
land origin.  Mrs.  Turner  was  born  in  Knoxville,  Illinois,  in 
1877,  the  daughter  of  Emma  Ruth  Ewing  (1851)  and  her  hus- 
band, J.  F.  Price.  Emma  Ruth  was  the  daughter  of  George 
Marshall  Ewing,  born  in  Uniontown,  Pa.,  in  1818.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Maria  Taylor,  of  Illinois ;  and  was  the  son  of  David 
Ewing  (1770),  probably  born  in  Ireland.  David's  Bible  states 
that  he  "left  Ireland  and  went  to  America  November  1,  1792." 
Reaching  America  he  visited  relatives  in  Maryland,  then  settled 
in  Uniontown  and  married  Ruth  Brown  of  Virginia-Maryland  in 
1797.  Her  father  owned  and  leased  the  land  on  which  Browns- 
ville is  built.  Ruth's  sister,  Elizabeth,  married  a  Cox  and  their 
daughter  married  Gen.  Thos.  Ewing,  one  of  the  descendants  of 
the  Hon.  Thos.  Ewing.  He  and  Mrs.  Turner's  branch  recognized 
relationship.  Elizabeth,  another  of  David  Ewing's  children,  mar- 
ried Wm.  Whitton.  Many  of  this  David  Ewing's  descendants 
live  in  California  and  elsewhere. 

This  David  Ewing  was  a  younger  son  of  Alex.  Ewing,  the 
youngest  of  the  Balloch  Ewings,  and  was  born  about  1722.  He 
married,  first,  Janet,  a  daughter  of  John  Ewing  of  Noblistown, 
Scotland;  and,  second,  Rachel  Marshall  and  had  David  and  three 
other  boys.  This  Alex,  was  a  younger  son  of  Alexander  of  Bal- 
loch, born  about  1692,  the  younger  son  of  Alex,  of  Balloch,  born 
about  1660. 

The  copies  of  arms  extant  in  this  American  branch  of  the 
family  show  the  figures  of  the  old  Ewing  arms  of  1565,  except 
that  the  cheveron  is  not  embattled ;  and  for  difference,  denoting 
the  descent  from  younger  children,  the  three  birds  (martlets) 
are  shown  and  an  indented  border.  The  shield  is  set  upon  another 
shield  used  as  mantelling  in  order  the  better  to  show  the  indented 
border  of  the  first. 


I 


David  Ewing's  family  data  show  that  this  is  the  family  men- 
tioned by  Burke  in  his  Landed  Gentry.  As  we  have  seen,  Burke 
says  that  "in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Ewings 
acquired  the  lands  of  Balloch,  County  Dumbarton ;"  and  they 
apparently  lived  there  before  they  went  to  Bernice  and  Glenlean 
in  Corval,  Argyll ;  because  Burke  says  the  "family  removed  to 
their  holdings  in  Dumbartonshire"  after  the  ravage  of  their  lands 
in  Argyll  by  Atholl  and  Gordon.  That  is,  earlier  than  1550  the 
Ewings  had  settled  in  Dumbarton  and  the  family  had  acquired 
lands  there  and  near  Loch  Lomond ;  and  to  these  lands  they 
retired  out  of  Argyll  into  which  they  had  evidently  gone  from 
Dumbartonshire,  a  Lowland  section. 


THE  PUBLISHER'S   CONFESSION. 

The  original  plan  was  to  place  all  citations  to  authorities  in 
footnotes.  It  was  found  that  the  printing  would  cost  less  with- 
out footnotes.  So  it  was  decided  to  eliminate  that  part  of  the 
manuscript.  This  appeared  necessary  because  it  was  foreseen 
that  the  necessarily  limited  field  for  the  sale  of  the  book  would 
justify  only  the  most  rigid  economy  in  bringing  out  the  work. 
Through  some  mistake,  however,  a  large  part  of  the  copious 
references  to  authorities  was  not  erased  before  the  manuscript 
went  to  the  printer ;  and  so  the  compositor  naturally  ran  into  the 
text  the  matter  originally  meant  for  the  footnotes. 

The  printing  is  done  on  a  linotype  machine,  which  sets  an  en- 
tire line  on  one  piece  of  metal ;  and  so  to  make  any  change,  even 
put  in  or  delete  a  comma,  an  entire  line  must  be  reset ;  and  a  word 
added  or  taken  out  means  the  resetting  of  the  paragraph.  Much 
of  the  manuscript  was  in  type  before  the  above-mentioned  mis- 
take was  discovered,  and  so  neither  the  author  nor  the  publisher 
felt  that  the  expense  which  the  change  would  entail  could  in 
reason  be  met.  The  author  feels  that  the  page  is  marred ;  and 
the  publisher  company  regrets  to  send  out  that  kind  of  composi- 
tion. But  many  compromises  had  to  be  made  or  the  book  left 
in  manuscript ;  and  so  it  was  felt  that  the  family  would  rather 
have  it  as  it  is  than  not  to  have  it  at  all. 

A  reading  of  the  proof  suggested  many  minor  changes ;  and 
the  author  desires  us  to  say  that  much  of  the  punctuation  is  not 
approved  by  him ;  but  for  the  reason  just  given  the  desired 
changes  and  corrections  could  not  be  fully  made. 

The  author  also  desires  us  to  say  for  him  that,  as  can  be 
seen,  the  names  of  the  Stephen  S.  Ewing  children,  in  his  own 
immediate  family,  are  not  printed  in  proper  age  rotation.  The 
manuscript  was  copied  from  his  chart ;  and  "how  on  earth"  the 
curious  changes  were  made,  it  canot  be  guessed ;  and  that,  again, 
was  not  seen  until  in  type.  The  numbering  system  there  used 
resulted  from  following  the  chart. 

In  this  connection,  also,  the  author  desires  that  we  say  that 
many    of    his    great-grandfather's    descendants    were    men    and 


women  of  deserved  prominence,  judges,  lawyers,  and  men  of 
great  affairs.  But  the  commercial  limitations  of  the  work  made 
it  necessary  to  omit  much;  and  he  hopes  that  his  own  close  kin- 
dred will  most  readily  forgive  him.  He  also  desires  that  any 
of  either  branch  will  write  to  him  and  give  further  information, 
and  if  necessary  he  will  issue  a  bulletin  enlarging  any  genealogy 
or  making  corrections. 

The  old  Latin  quotations  should  not  be  measured  by  modern 
rules.  Every  effort  was  made  correctly  to  quote  the  impossible 
Gaelic  and  other  languages ;  but  as  the  proofreader  could  not 
find  some  of  the  quotations  for  verification,  there  may  be  some 
minor  errors  in  spelling;  but  the  historical  value  of  all  is  certain. 

Many  other  minor  matters  of  errata,  such  as  Kirkville  for 
Kirksville,  etc.,  will  be  forgiven,  it  is  hoped,  for  the  reasons 
assigned. 

A  letter  addressed  in  care  of  the  publishers  will  reach  the 
author. 


PREFACE. 

This  sketch  treats  of  some  of  the  American  Ewing  families 
which  are  descended  from  ancient  Clan  Ewing  of  Scotland. 
Bearing  a  similar  name,  there  were  other  early  clans  of  that 
country  in  no  way  connected  with  or  related  to  our  clan,  such  as 
the  McEwens,  the  Ewens ;  and  probahly  in  later  times  some  of 
their  descendants  came  to  spell  the  name  Bwing,  though  not 
related  to  or  descended  from  the  clan  from  which  I  trace  the 
families  of  which  I  here  specially  write. 

For  light  upon  our  clan  and  its  descendants,  all  sources  of 
information,  primary  and  secondary,  accessible  in  all  the  larger 
libraries  of  the  United  States,  have  been  consulted.  Much  of 
this  material  consists  of  original  Scotch  and  Irish  records  of 
one  kind  or  another  that  have  been  published  and  are  to  be 
had  in  the  larger  libraries.  This  information  has  been  supple- 
mented by  examinations  of  unpublished  records  in  both  Scot- 
land and  Ireland.  The  work  abroad  was  done  by  competent 
scholars  acting  under  my  instructions.  Unfortunately,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  labor  and  cost,  the  results  particularly  abroad 
were  not  the  most  gratifying.  But,  it  is  believed,  until  some 
one  will  devote  much  of  a  lifetime  and  a  rather  large  fortune 
to  such  an  investigation,  we  must  be  content  with  the  results  as 
herein  given.  In  fact,  as  far  as  can  now  be  seen,  no  further  in- 
vestigation however  exhaustive  can  add  very  materially,  if  at 
all,  to  the  result. 

Outside  of  the  libraries,  in  this  country  the  primary  sources 
of  our  information  are  the  hundreds  of  deeds,  wills,  and  court 
entries  found  in  the  clerks'  offices  of  the  several  counties  in 
Maryland,  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  North 
Carolina  and  other  States  where  our  early  American  ancestors 
lived.  A  very  large  number  of  these  were  examined.  This 
examination  was  made  all  the  more  difficult  because  the  earlier 
counties  were  vastly  larger  than  now ;  and  so,  though  one  of 
our  early  ancestors  died,  for  instance,  in  Montgoremy  County, 
Virginia,  it  is  difficult  to  guess  where  the  deed  to  his  land  was 
recorded,  if  the  land  was  acquired  at  an  unknown  date  within 


10 

one  hundred  or  more  years  ago;  and  difficult  because  within 
the  course  of  an  ordinary  lifetime,  though  living  at  the  same 
place,  what  was  at  first  his  county  has  been  divided  and  sub- 
divided several  times,  making  a  different  place  the  office  of 
recordation  with  each  subdivision.  This  difficulty  is  greatly 
increased  from  the  frequent  repetition  of  the  same  given  names, 
often  in  the  same  family  and  almost  certainly  in  different 
though   related   branches. 

Then,  unfortunately,  due  to  the  ravages  of  the  Union 
armies  during  the  war  between  the  United  States  and  the  Con- 
federate States,  many  priceless  records  were  carried  away  or 
destroyed.  This  is  particularly  true  of  some  of  the  Virginia 
counties.  From  time  to  time  since  that  war,  some  records  have 
been  happily  returned  by  persons  "Up  North" — often  taken  as 
trophies  of  unauthorized  vandalism ;  but,  alas,  no  few  were  re- 
duced to  ashes  by  official  orders  issued  without  military  neces- 
sity. 

Then,  again,  when  the  British  burned  the  capitol  in  the 
War  of  1812-'14  there  were  destroyed  many  of  the  invaluable 
records  of  the  first  Federal  census  covering  an  important  part 
of  Virginia,  and  particularly  that  part  along  the  newer  sections 
where,  mainly,  our  ancestors  long  resided.  The  loss  of  that  source 
of  information  was  intensified  by  a  destructive  fire  in  the  build- 
ing of  Commerce  and  Labor,  in  Washington,  again  apparently 
destroying  other  early  census  records.  I  was  at  the  time  ex- 
amining the  second  and  third  censuses.  Just  how  much  and 
what  will  be  saved  can  only  be  known  perhaps  years  hence 
when  the  slow  wheels  of  the  Federal  machinery  get  around  to 
an  effort  to  restore  to  the  public  whatever  may  have  escaped. 
Such  is  the  situation  as  this  book  goes  to  press. 

In  addition  to  these  sources  are  tombstone  inscriptions,  a 
few  extant  Bible  records,  and  some  interesting  old  letters.  It 
is  hoped  that  this  work  will  arouse  interest  so  that  other  docu- 
ments of  this  nature  that  perhaps  repose  in  old  trunks  or  attics 
will  be  published   for  the  benefit  of  the  entire  kindred. 

Such  published  works  as  those  of  Du  Bois  and  the  few  other 
imperfect  and  scant  sketches  of  our  family  of  course  have  been 
used.  However,  as  to  our  branches  such  works  furnish  little 
light. 


11 

To  these  sources  are  to  be  added  the   family  traditions. 

Let  me  make  it  emphatic  that  no  effort  is  here  made  to 
write  genealogy  as  generally  understood.  My  purpose  is  to 
write  an  historical  sketch  of  the  earliest  times  of  our  clan,  to 
disclose  our  racial  stocks,  to  follow  our  ancestors  to  America, 
to  give  all  that  is  known  concerning  the  founders  of  the  Ameri- 
can families  here  under  consideration,  together  with  the  briefest 
glances  at  the  pioneer  conditions  which  the  earlier  American 
fathers  encountered,  and  to  mention  such  descendants  of  each 
branch,  living  today  for  the  most  part,  as  will,  it  is  hoped,  en- 
able all  who  are  interested  to  locate  the  branch  to  which  each 
belongs. 

No  effort  has  been  made  to  mention  the  more  prominent 
to  the  exclusion  of  others.  Many  later  descendants  who  are 
not  named  are  quite  as  distinguished  as  those  whose  names  are 
given;  and  I  know  of  no  descendant  of  the  families  here  dis- 
cussed who  is  unworthy  of  a  place  in  a  complete  genealogical 
record.  In  fact,  I  have  no  exhaustive  roster  of  our  living  gen- 
eration. If  those  who  fail  to  find  their  names  will  think  a 
moment,  quite  probably  they  will  recall  failure  to  answer  my 
letters  of  inquiry.  Hundreds,  written  one,  two  or  even  fifteen 
years  ago,  yet  remain  unanswered. 

No  attention  has  been  called  to  the  scientific  and  literary 
members  of  our  families  except  in  the  fewest  cases.  A  very 
creditable  number  are  distinguished  for  literary  productions  and 
for  scientific  attainments.  There  are  a  large  number  of  noted 
educators ;  and  yet  others  who  stand  high  in  other  intellectual 
fields, — a  more  specific  mention  of  whom  is  omitted  simply 
because  of  the  limitations  of  this  volume.  Sketches  of  the  earlier 
pioneers  are  the  merest  outlines ;  and  the  full  ecclesiastical  and 
military  story  of  our  family  would  of  itself  fill  a  volume. 

I  deeply  regret  that  I  had  little  information  regarding  and 
no  spaces  to  mention  our  mothers,  who,  of  course,  with  negligi- 
ble exceptions,  were  not  Ewings.  In  an  unusual  number,  the 
Ewings  have  married  well  and  happily ;  and  I  do  not  forget  that 
a  good  stock  has  thus  been  kept  at  a  maximum. 

During  the  last  twenty  years  or  more  several  of  our  name 
have  been  very  busy,  from  time  to  time,  gathering  genealogical 
information.     One   of    them    was   the   late   William    A.    Ewing, 


12 


often  quoted  as  "Colonel  Ewing," — correctly  so  far  as  I  know— 
at  one  time  in  Chicago  and  long  a  resident  of  Ohio,  a  descend- 
ant of  what  is  known  as  the  older  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
branch  of  our  family.  He  built  a  chart  on  which  many  of  that 
family  and  a  few  others  are  shown.  Blueprints  were  made 
from  parts  of  it  and  widely  distributed.  Unavoidably  his 
charts  have  some  errors.  It  requires  many  years  to  perfect  an 
extensive  genealogical  chart,  particularly  when  begun  late.  In 
general  his  work  is  very  valuable.  He  died  December  13,  1916, 
and  is  buried  at  the  National  Military  Home,  Ohio.  In  the 
war  of  1861  he  served  in  Company  H,  First  Ohio  L.  A.  His 
widow,  Mrs.  Gertrude  P.  Ewing,  and  his  daughter,  Miss  Edna 
C.  Ewing,  of  Greenwich,  Connecticut,  that  I  might  if  possible 
find  something  not  disclosed  by  the  charts,  very  generously 
sent  me  all  the  notes  and  memorandums  left  by  Colonel  Ewing, 
which  they  could  find.  However,  he  put  upon  the  charts  about 
all  that  appears  to  be  of  value  concerning  the  families  of  which 
I    am   particularly   writing. 

Another  most  enterprising  genealogist  was  the  late  James 
L.  Ewin,  a  patent  attorney  of  Washington,  D.  C.  His  imme- 
diate family  dropped  the  g  of  the  name  some  years  ago;  but  he 
was  certain  of  descent  from  the  same  clan  to  which  I  trace 
the  other  families  here  under  consideration.  Industriously 
during  many  years  he  gathered  much  genealogical  material 
relating  particularly  to  the  American  Ewings.  That  material 
is  of  great  value.  Unfortunately  and  sadly  he  was  cut  down 
before  he  could  complete  digesting  and  arranging  what  he  had 
obtained.  His  widow,  Mrs.  Sarah  W.  Ewin,  out  of  a  gracious 
heart,  not  only  put  this  material  at  my  command  but  frequently 
searched  for  items  which  I  knew  Mr.  Ewin  had  in  his  lifetime. 
I  have  used  little  or  none  of  the  material  he  left.  Naturally  we 
each  accumulated  some  information  of  a  duplicate  nature,  and 
some  of  that  perhaps  I  give  in  my  genealogical  chapters.  But 
so  far  as  I  know  my  historical  sketches  have  been  duplicated 
by  no  one ;  and  much  of  the  genealogy  is  now  for  the  first  time 
going  into  print.  It  greatly  is  hoped,  however,  that  some  day 
there  will  be  such  a  demand  for  the  James  L.  Ewin  data  as 
will  justify  editing  and  publication. 

Mrs.  Maria  Ewing  Martin,  of  Ohio,  is  another  of  our  most 
industrious    and    discriminating    genealogists.     Very    generously 


13 

she  placed  at  my  command  all  her  extensive  manuscripts  con- 
taining what  she  had  gathered.  A  small  part  of  her  work  is  a 
duplicate  of  what  I  had.  Part  of  her  work  is  found  in  a  recent 
genealogy  published  by  Judge  and  Mrs.  Presley  K.  Ewing  of 
Houston,  Texas.  Had  I  been  writing  a  genealogy  proper, 
rather  than  an  historical  sketch,  I  would  gladly  have  given  much 
of  her  valuable  collections. 

John  G.  Ewing,  an  attorney  of  New  York  and  Washington, 
often  quoted  as  "Professor  Ewing"  because  of  his  work  in 
Notre  Dame  many  years  ago,  a  cousin  of  Mrs.  Martin,  descend- 
ants of  the  late  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing,  United  States  Senator 
from  Ohio,  and  subsequently  the  first  Secretary  of  the  In- 
terior, has  gathered  extensive  information  relating  to  the  Amer- 
ican Ewings  and,  in  particular,  in  reference  to  his  own  branch. 
It  will  be  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  family  genealogy  if  Mrs. 
Martin  and  Mr.  Ewing  prosecute  their  work  to  publication. 
Perhaps  he  will  take  issue  with  me  upon  a  few  questions  about 
which  none  of  us  can  be  certain  in  the  light  of  the  present  evi- 
dence. He  will  have  the  advantage  of  seeing  what  I  have  to 
say;  while  I  have  seen  none  of  his  work.  I  shall  welcome  any 
light  which  he  or  another  writer  can   furnish. 

F.  M.  Cockrell,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  a  descendant  on 
the  father's  side  of  a  Lee  County,  Virginia,  family,  has  ex- 
tensive data.  Early  in  my  work  years  ago  he  extended  me  a 
helping  hand;  but  much  of  his  work  is  published  in  Judge  and 
Mrs.  Ewing's  work. 

Of  all  these  courtesies  I  am  sincerely  appreciative. 

In  my  investigations  I  have  frequently  met  references  to 
''The  A.  B.  Ewing  Account."  As  we  shall  see,  no  such  and  no 
similar  work  exists. 

There  is  the  most  sincere  appreciation  of  all  whose  ad- 
vance subscriptions  made  the  publication  of  this  book  possible. 
Of  the  number  Miss  Sallie  O.  Ewing  of  Roanoke,  Virginia,  of 
the  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  branch;  Mrs.  Alice  Ewing  Jones 
of  Los  Angeles,  California,  of  an  Ohio  branch;  and  Miss 
Catherine  P.  Evans  of  Manasquan,  N.  J.,  of  the  older  Cecil 
County,  Maryland,  branch,  are  entitled  to  especial  commenda- 
tion. 

Miss  Evans  rendered  valuable  help  in  verifying  or  correct- 
ing as  to  her  branch  of  the  family  the  William  A.  Ewing  chart. 


14 

Some  use  has  been  made,  as  will  be  seen,  of  the  recent 
"The  Ewing  Genealogy,"  by  Hon.  Presley  K.  Ewing,  .ex-judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Texas,  and  his  wife,  of  Houston. 
Judge  Ewing  is  a  descendant  of  the  Bedford  County,  Virginia, 
branch,  by  way  of  Kentucky.  The  information  which  he  had 
from  the  Dr.  Fox  chart,  relating  mainly  to  the  family  of  William 
Ewing  of  Rockingham  County,  Virginia,  I  had  before  his  work 
came  out,  through  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Fox  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  as  well  as  much  relating  to  his  earlier  Virginia 
ancestors.  However,  I  have  as  far  as  possible  avoided  duplica- 
tion, giving  in  the  main  such  things  as  afford  greater  light 
upon  the  earlier  fathers  and  correcting  a  few  mistakes. 

It  cannot  be  hoped  that  in  what  genealogy  is  given  there  are 
no  mistakes.  Every  effort  has  been  made  to  be  accurate,  how- 
ever. Perhaps  the  first  edition  of  no  work  on  genealogy  is  free 
from  mistakes.  We  who  write  must,  in  much,  be  guided  by 
what  members  of  a  family  give  us ;  or,  all  too  often,  by  what 
some  collateral  relation  says.  We  can  only  be  guided  by  the 
best  light  before  us,  trusting  to  the  future  to  discover  the  er- 
rors,— and  to  correct  them. 

Nothing,  however,  is  given  except  that  which  is  known 
either  to  be  true  or  of  which  I  have  as  fully  satisfied  myself  as 
the  nature  of  the  evidence  now  available  makes  possible.  It  is 
believed  that  much  now  presented,  but  for  this  record,  shortly 
would  have  perished  forever.  In  a  few  instances  it  has  been  neces- 
sary to  depart  from  traditions  found  in  some  of  the  branches  of 
the  family ;  but  in  all  such  cases  the  weight  of  the  evidence 
has  determined  what  is  here  said.  This  method  is  recognized 
by  courts  and  by  long  established  rules  which  guide  genealogists 
and  historians. 

ELBERT  WILLIAM  R.  EWING. 

Washington,  D.   C. 


I. 

WHICH  EWINGS  AND  WHY. 

History  is  genealogy  amplified.  To  its  members  the  family 
story  is  as  important  and  as  interesting  and  as  necessary  as  is  the 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  a  people  to  the  finished  scholar  or  to 
the  statesman  or  to  the  legislator.  Pride  of  ancestral  pedigree  is 
an  important  element  of  patriotism.  The  value  and  inspiration 
arising  from  a  knowledge  of  a  sturdy  and  intelligent  ancestry  have 
been  recognized  since  early  civilization. 

The  Ewings  of  whom  I  write  are  scions  of  a  most  intelligent, 
patriotic  and  properly  aggressive  stock.  Far  and  near  the  Ewings, 
spreading  into  all  civilized  lands,  have  furnished  an  unusual  num- 
ber of  trusted  leaders  and  successful  captains  of  industry.  I 
would  not  leave  the  impression  that  I  believe  all  our  Ewings  are 
great  people  or  important  leaders.  One  of  our  name  once  wrote 
me  that  all  the  Ewings  he  knew  preferred  to  leave  leadership  and 
great  industrial  responsibility  to  others.  Certainly,  there  are  ex- 
ceptions. I  have  met  a  few  of  our  blood  who  were  positively 
"cranky;"  and  a  few  others  who  thought  all  the  virtue  and  all  the 
brains  the  exclusive  patent  of  their  immediate  branch,  in  fact,  con- 
fined to  but  few  of  that  branch  !  A  very  few  have  been  found 
who  entertain  a  sickly  sentiment  regarding  family  lineage.  All 
such,  I  am  fully  satisfied,  are  the  decided  exceptions.  What  I 
mean  is  that,  a  comparatively  recent  common  ancestry  considered, 
our  family  in  general  have  made  good  in  an  unusual  and  very 
pleasing  percentage.  What  I  hope  to  impress  is  that  the  founda- 
tion stock  is  of  the  best;  and,  therefore,  that  each  for  himself  or 
herself  may  build  in  greater  confidence.  My  hope  is  that  this 
knowledge  will  inspire  the  individual  to  the  highest,  purest,  sanest 
living  in  all  the  worth-while  spheres  of  his  or  her  life. 

Not  only  is  the  foundation  stock  good ;  in  later  generations 
the  blood  is  creditably  manifest.  There  are,  a  common  ancestry 
considered,  many  Ewings  of  our  stock  in  the  United  States ;  there 
is  quite  a  large  number  in  Canada ;  considerable  numbers  are  i:i 
Australia  and  New  Zealand ;  some  worthy  representatives  of  the 
family  are  in  South  America,  and  yet  other  favorably  known  and 

15 


16  CLAN   EWING  OF  SCOTLAND 

long-established  Ewing  families  are  here  and  there,  go  where  one 
may.  "The  Scotch  Ewings  have  wandered  far  and  have  generally 
been  successful  and  splendid  citizens,"  remarked  a  widely  traveled 
and  extensively  read  Englishman  to  me  recently.  So  I  have 
found.    As  a  class  they  are  respected  and  happily  reputable. 

These  statements  are  made  upon  the  evidence  of  those  not 
related  to  us.  For  instance,  of  the  much  proof  upon  this  point, 
the  widely  known  genealogist,  Spooner,  in  his  "Historic  Families 
of  America,"  says : 

"It  is  noteworthy  that  all  the  Ewing  families  of  America 
have  been  distinguished  for  patriotism,  and  most  of  them  have 
been  characterized  by  both  civic  and  military  attainments." 

Mr.  R.  D.  Buford,  long  one  of  the  most  widely  known  and 
best-loved  men  of  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  who,  for  nearly 
seventy-five  years  knew  one  branch  of  the  Virginia  family,  of 
which  I  particularly  write,  in  a  letter  to  me  says : 

"I  have  a  very  high  opinion  of  all  the  stock  I  have  known," 
and  then  affectionately  refers  to  the  Bedford  branch,  saying,  "the 
dear  old  Ewing  family  that  years  past  helped  to  give  character 
and  standing  to  the  people  of  this  good  county,  has  no  member 
left  in  this  section." 

Thus  I  might  quote  of  all  the  branches  contemplated  by  this 
study. 

Of  the  Ewings  generally,  "or  of  many  of  the  name,  it  may  be 
said  that  they  are  essentially  inspirers  of  men,"  says  Frances  M. 
Smith  in  a  published  study  of  our  family;  continuing:  "Of 
magnetic  manner,  intense  earnestness  and  boundless  enthusiasm, 
their  summoned  'Forward !'  and  their  cry  'To  arms !'  move  men 
to  action,  dispel  discouragements  and  blaze  the  path  to  high 
achievement."  This  is  representative  of  most  disinterested 
appraisements. 

On  the  paternal  side,  as  intimated,  we  are  Scotch.  During 
the  earlier  clays  our  ancestors  were  Scotch  upon  both  paternal  and 
maternal  sides.  After  the  branches  became  established  in 
America  the  men  more  or  less  intermarried  with  other  stocks, 
particularly  the  English  of  more  direct  Saxon  ancestry.  But  to 
this  day  the  characteristics  of  most  of  the  American  families  are 
Scotch.  This  is  strikingly  noticeable  when  considered  with  ref- 
erence to  the  Ewings  who  yet  live  in  the  old  homeland,  or  with 


WHICH    EWINGS    AND   WHY  17 

the  descendants  of  those  who  helped  to  populate  Ulster,  Ireland, 
and  who  are  there  today. 

These  family  characteristics,  traditions,  scattering  bits  of 
general  historical  mention,  Bible  data,  tombstone  inscriptions,  and 
much  other  very  satisfactory  evidence,  conclusively  show,  not- 
withstanding the  lack  of  a  complete  and  general  family  history, 
our  descent  from  an  old  and  most  honorable  and  once  powerful 
Scottish  clan. 

The  origin  of  that  clan  and  of  the  name  and  some  account  of 
the  earlier  days  in  Scotland  and  subsequently  in  Ireland,  I 'believe 
I  am  enabled  to  give  correctly.  But  I  attempt,  as  will  readily  be 
seen,  no  general  history  and  no  extensive  genealogy  of  the 
Ewings.  Were  such  a  work  possible,  it  would  be  a  most  interest- 
ing family  document,  and  would  show,  by  an  unusual  number 
from  a  common  ancestry,  an  amazing  contribution  to  the  progress 
of  all  branches  of  business,  learning,  industry,  art,  science,  the 
professions,  government  and  Christianity. 

The  genealogical  inquiries  here  presented  directly  concern 
only  the  descendants  of  the  immigrant  ancestors  who  founded 
Ewing  families  which  we  distinguish  as  those  of  the  Virginia 
counties  of  Bedford,  Prince  Edward,  Montgomery,  Wythe,  Rock- 
ingham and  Lee  ;  and  some  of  the  families  of  West  Virginia ;  those 
of  Cecil  County,  Maryland ;  those  whose  ancestors  settled  in  Ohio 
when  it  was  Ohio  County,  Virginia,  and  those  of  that  part  of  early 
Pennsylvania  which  bordered  Cecil  County,  Maryland.  Members 
of  those  families  in  pioneer  and  subsequent  days  spread  widely  in- 
to Kentucky,  Tennessee,  North  Carolina,  Georgia,  Ohio,  Illinois, 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Texas,  Missouri,  California  and  other 
States.  There  is  incidental  mention  of  other  families  founded  by 
immigrants,  closely  related  to  the  immigrant  ancestors  of  the  fam- 
ilies specifically  mentioned,  who  settled  in  Ohio,  Illinois,  Ken- 
tucky, Pennsylvania  and  elsewhere. 

It  is  said  that  at  an  early  day  a  John  Ewing,  who  after  reach- 
ing America  lived  a  while  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  founded  a 
family  near  what  is  now  Winchester,  Frederick  County,  Virginia. 
John  G.  Ewing,  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  family,  as  we  shall 
see,  tells  me  he  has  much  data  regarding  the  descendants  of  that 
family.  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  little  reliable  information  of 
that  branch.  As  Mr.  Ewing  means  to  publish  his  information, 
naturally  he  reserved  his  discoveries. 


18  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

The  purpose  has  been  to  present  more  of  the  historical  aspect 
than  a  complete  genealogy,  but  the  effort  is  made  to  give  enough 
of  the  genealogy  of  the  families  particularly  involved  to  enable 
living  descendants  to  determine  each  his  or  her  line.  In  many 
cases  more  of  the  present  generation  would  have  been  given  had 
the  information  been  at  hand.  Of  the  thousands  of  letters  of  in- 
quiry sent  to  many  Ewings  during  the  past  fifteen  years,  compara- 
tively few  were  answered.  Too,  the  costs  of  publication  and  the 
necessarily  limited  field  of  sale  wisely  could  not  be  overlooked. 

The  purpose  considered,  a  condensed  yet  reasonably  compre- 
hensive study  of  early  Scotland,  England  and  Ireland  down  to 
ancestral  emigration  is  given  the  better  to  enable  us  to  follow  the 
origin  of  our  clan  and  the  genesis  of  our  name ;  and  to  deepen  our 
appreciation  of  the  material  of  which  we  are  made.  This  part  of 
the  work  should  appeal  to  all  Ewings  of  Scotch  ancestry. 

We  shall  find  that  our  clan  unit  long  antedates  the  kingdom 
of  Scotland.  Hundreds  of  years  before  Kenneth  McAlpin,  in  8  L3 
A.  D.,  brought  the  wild  Picts  into  subjection  and  founded  the 
kingdom  of  Soctia,  the  great  corner-stone  of  what  became  the 
kingdom  of  Scotland  in  the  twelfth  century,  the  earliest  forms  of 
our  family  name  differentiated  our  ancestors.  Ours  is  one 
of  the  oldest  of  the  Scotch  clans.  The  clan  breaks  into  the  light 
from  the  prehistoric  times.  Back  amid  the  fog  of  those  ruder 
and  semi-civilized  days  it  is  difficult  to  trace  all  the  movements 
of  our  earliest  semi-historic  forefathers,  and  it  is  not  always  easy 
to  determine  fact  from  fiction.  But  we  find  much  of  interest  and 
importance  concerning  the  habitat,  the  manners,  customs,  politi- 
cal and  religious  views  of  the  clan  in  general  and  of  conspicuous 
members  in  particular  during  remote  as  well  as  later  periods ; 
and  we  can  follow  in  a  general  way  our  ancestral  footsteps  as 
from  time  to  time  the  clan  forged  onward,  a  mighty  unit  in  the 
evolution  of  the  later  Scotch  nation,  out  into  days  when  the  clan 
unit  became  lost  in  the  greater  unit  of  a  powerful  people  into 
which  some  of  the  best  racial  stocks  of  earth  have  blended. 

Therefore,  for  the  benefit  particularly  of  the  Ewings  who 
belong  to  the  branches  of  the  family  about  which  I  particularly 
write,  the  facts  of  this  little  record  have  been  gathered  that  the 
knowledge  of  an  intelligent  and  splendid  ancestry  may  be  an  in- 
spiration to  our  higher  living  and  aid  to  the  best  citizenship. 


II. 

ALBION— BRITAIN— CALEDONIA. 

To  the  Romans  we  are  indebted  for  the  first  historical  ac- 
count of  any  part  of  what  is  now  Great  Britain.  There  is  men- 
tion of  what  we  now  know  as  the  British  Isles  by  early  writers 
other  than  Romans.  In  Aristotle's  work,  a  Greek  product,  at- 
tempting to  describe  the  then  known  world,  is  a  reference  to 
Britain  under  the  name  of  Albion  ;  and  another  to  Ireland  as 
Ierne.  More  than  five  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ, 
Hamil  Car,  of  Carthage,  touched  Britain  in  a  voyage  described 
by  Testus  Avienus,  who  calls  the  inhabitants  Albiones ;  and  ap- 
parently the  gens  Hibernorum  were  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland. 
These  are  regarded  generally  as  the  oldest  mention  of  the  British 
Isles.  But  to  the  Roman  writers  just  before  and  a  few  years 
after  the  birth  of  Christ  we  must  go  for  the  earliest  reliable  in- 
formation of  any  part  of  Britain. 

In  55  B.  C.  Julius  Caesar,  known  today  to  every  school  boy 
and  girl,  fresh  from  brilliant  victories  in  Gaul,  throwing  his  le- 
gions across  the  channel  from  the  shores  of  what  is  now  France, 
began  the  invasion  of  South  Britain.  The  Romans  were  en- 
tering an  unknown  country.  The  strange  tribes  which  the  in- 
vaders encountered  fought  valiantly.  Then,  too,  the  newly  over- 
run Gaul  lay  between  the  wild  and  fierce  tribes  of  Britain  and 
the  splendors  of  Rome  and  the  culture  of  Italy.  It  was  neces- 
sary that  the  conquered  peoples  along  the  green  banks  of  the 
Rhone,  those  dwelling  in  the  valley  of  the  sluggish  Seine,  and 
those  along  the  poetic  Loire,  should  become  dependable  under 
the  Roman  yoke  before  the  conquest  of  Britain  could  be  pushed 
to  best  advantage.  So  before  the  Roman  standards  had  pene- 
trated very  far  north  in  Britain,  Caesar  returned  to  Rome  and  in 
a  short  time  went  down  to  his  death  at  the  hands  of  his  assassins. 
New  men  came  into  power,  and  one  leader  after  another  came  to 
command  in  Britain.  Hence,  Caesar's  attack  and  for  many  years 
subsequent  ones  under  his  successors  were  followed  by  retreats, 
leaving  no  permanent  foothold;  and  so  no  very  substantial  pro- 
gress was  made  before  43  A.  D.     Caesar's  account  of  his  cam- 

19 


20  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

paigns  afford  us  the  first  reliable  historical  light  upon  the  coun- 
try and  people.  It  was  78  A.  D.  when  Julius  Agricola  assumed 
command  in  the  new  province,  known  as  Valencia.  About  80, 
"having  subdued  the  Welsh  Ordovices  and  Northumbrian  Bri- 
gantes,  Novas  gentes  apcruit,"  he  began  to  make  war  upon  the 
tribes  in  what  is  now  Scotland. 

From  Tacitus,  the  distinguished  Roman  historian,  we  get  an 
account  of  the  movements  and  battles  led  by  Agricola,  the  earliest 
authentic  chronicle  relating  to  Scotland.  But  Tacitus  was  the 
son-in-law  of  old  Agricola,  and  so  we  cannot  credit  all  the  bril- 
liant feats  ascribed  to  this  Roman  leader ;  but  archaeology  has 
recovered  from  the  ruins  of  the  Roman  occupation  evidences  of 
schools  and  other  institutions  founded  by  Agricola,  who  was 
governor  as  well  as  military  leader ;  and  fragments  and  sites  of 
his  baths  and  other  business  indicating  that  under  his  leadership 
the  Romans  in  Britain,  though  constantly  under  arms  and  liable 
without  warning  to  attack,  enjoyed  civilized  life.  We  know, 
however,  that  the  information  in  this  Vita  Agricolae  by  Tacitus, 
as  Maxwell,  a  recent  Scotch  writer,  says,  is  "invaluable,  for 
Tacitus  was  a  most  accomplished  writer,  compiling  his  narratives 
from  his  father-in-law's  own  description."  Maxwell's  caution 
regarding  the  forgery  entitled  De  Situ  Britoniae  perpetrated  by 
Chas.  J.  Bertram,  should  not  be  overlooked  by  those  going  into 
the  original  sources  covering  the  Roman  period.  This  specious 
document  is  published  in  Bonn's  Antiquarian  Library  without 
warning  and  is  credited  to  Richard  of  Cirencester. 

As  the  north  was  approached,  the  Romans  found  the  tribes 
greatly  unlike  those  of  the  south.  The  northern  tribes  were 
fiercer  and  more  implacable.  In  the  section  now  known  as  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland,  the  natives  were  patriotic  regardless  of 
cost ;  and  the  mountains  and  marshes  of  what  we  now  know  as 
the  Highlands  enabled  their  brave  inhabitants  to  take  the  Roman 
phalanxes  at  a  disadvantage.  So  Agricola  found  it  necessary 
to  halt  in  the  valley  of  the  Clyde.  Then  he  and  his  successors  built 
forts;  and,  in  120  the  Emperor  Hadrian  visited  Britain  and  built 
the  famous  seventy-three  mile  wall,  Wellsend,  on  the  Tyne  to 
Bowness  on  the  Solway  River.  In  138  Lallius  Urbicus,  another 
Roman  leader,  built  the  wall  of  Antonine  between  the  estuaries  of 
the  Firth  of  Forth  and  of  the  Clyde.     Parts  of  the  Roman  walls 


ALBION — BRITAIN — CALEDONIA  21 

yet  interest  tourists;  but  the  rapidly  passing  fragments  do  little 
more  than  "remind  us  of  the  all  devouring  scythe  of  time." 

From  the  time  of  Agricola  practically  up  to  the  withdrawal 
of  the  invaders,  the  Romans  were  engaged  in  a  futile  attempt  to 
conquer  the  tribes  north  of  Antonine's  Wall.  (For  an  extended 
account  of  the  Roman  works  see  such  books  as  A.  H.  Allcroft's 
Earthworks  of  England).  But  the  fighting  quality  of  the  natives 
is  not  all  the  information  furnished  us  by  Roman  historians. 
Society  was  entirely  in  the  tribal  state,  having  little  idea  of  con- 
federation either  for  offence  or  defence.  None  of  the  tribes 
had  any  historical  account  of  themselves.  The  chief  tribes  oc- 
cupying the  country  up  to  Loch  Lomond  in  the  border  Highlands, 
were  called  Brythons,  from  whom  the  country  probably  took  its 
name.  In  the  northern  section  of  the  country,  particularly  in 
the  region  we  now  know  as  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  the  tribes 
apparently  had  little  in  common  with  the  Brythons.  Tacitus 
calls  the  country  north  of  Clota  and  Bodotra  (the  two  Firths) 
Caledonia  and  its  people  he  calls  Caledonians, — the  first  historic 
name  of  what  is  now  any  part  of  Scotland,  except  whatever,  if 
any,  Caesar  included  in  his  Britain.  Caledonia  is  the  name  yet 
sometimes  used  to  indicate  the  present  Scotland.  The  Romans 
used  the  name  to  indicate  a  rather  indefinite  northern  section  of 
what  is  now  Scotland.  Tacitus  appears  to  have  regarded  most 
of  the  country  north  of  the  Clyde  and  the  Forth  as  an  island ; 
and  so  did  Gildas,  who  was  born  on  the  Forth  and  who  died  in 
570.  Tacitus  says  the  Caledonians  were  redhaired  and  power- 
fully built ;  and  he  believed  them  to  be  related  to  the  Teutons  of 
Europe  whom  he  calls  Germans ;  and  says  they  were  clearly  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  people  of  what  we  call  the  Lowlands  and 
from  those  of  South  Britain,  whom  both  he  and  Caesar  noted  as 
closely  resembling  the  people  of  Gaul,  now  in  general  France  and 
Spain. 

In  later  years  ethnologists,  archaeologists  and  other  scien- 
tists, through  many  sources  and  after  much  labor,  have  learned 
that  the  Brythons  and  the  Caledonians  and  all  their  connected 
tribes  belonged  to  that  great  branch  of  the  human  family  now 
known  as  Celtic.  We  also  now  know  that  the  Celts  were  not 
the  aborigines  of  Britain,  nor  were  any  of  them  of  German  or 
Teutonic  descent.     They  represented  one  of  those  mighty  waves 


22  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

of  emigration,  of  which  a  people  before  them  was  first,  which 
successively  had  rolled  out  of  the  cradle  of  the  human  race  after 
the  human  family  had  evolved  into  now  well  known  divisions. 
We  also  know  that  this  original  home  of  the  human  family  is 
located  most  likely  in  Asia,  between  the  Indus  and  the  Euphrates, 
the  Arabian  Sea  and  the  Juxartes.  So  far  apart  had  been  the 
migrations,  and  so  crude  the  forms  of  knowledge  and  so  inade- 
quate the  means  of  preserving  information,  that  each  successive 
movement  had  no  story  of  its  predecessor.  Each,  too,  soon  for- 
got its  original  home. 

The  earliest  Briton  and  Saxon  Chronicles,  such  as  the  writ- 
ings of  Bede,  for  instance,  who  closed  his  Ecclesiastical  History 
in  731,  mention  only  Picts  and  Scots  as  inhabiting  the  Highlands; 
and  there  has  been  much  discussion  as  to  whether  the  Picts  were 
the  descendants  of  the  tribes  found  by  the  Romans.  But  that 
the  Picts  were  descendants  of  the  tribes  of  northern  Scotland 
found  by  the  Romans,  is  the  view  of  some  later  writers.  I  believe 
this  view  rests  upon  the  weight  of  the  evidence.  I  further  con- 
cur with  those  who  hold  that  the  Picts,  who  were  Gaelic,  were 
the  ancestors  of  the  modern  Highlanders  who  are  of  Gaelic 
strain. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  tribes  were  descendants  of  the 
Celtic  branch  of  the  human  family,  there  had  developed  at  the 
time  of  the  Roman  occupation  marked  local  characteristics,  par- 
ticularly distinguishing  those  of  the  south  from  those  of  the  north. 
The  Caledonians  "were  tall  men  with  red  hair,  and  the  bravest 
fighters  of  all  the  Britons."  Prolixo  crine  rutilantia,  say  Eumen- 
ius,  another  Roman,  writing  of  the  Caledonians  whom  he  called 
"Picts,"  about  A.  D.  296.  Other  passages  in  Roman  writings 
refer  to  them  as  "Caledonians  and  other  Picts."  However,  not 
all  the  Caledonians  were  of  this  racial  type.  There  was  an  ele- 
ment among  them  whose  hair  and  complexion  were  dark.  Among 
the  mountains  of  modern  Wales  and  Cornwall  and  in  the  western 
hills  of  Ireland,  there  are  people  who  are  by  some  believed  to  be 
descendants  of  the  predecessors  of  the  Celts.  These  people  were 
probably  remnants  of  the  predecessors  of  the  Caledonians.  This 
dark  race  had  long  skulls,  known  as  dolicho-cephalic.  The  red- 
haired  and  later  race  were  marked  by  round  skulls,  brachio- 
cephalic.   Woodburn,  in  his  The  Ulster  Scot,  says  that  the  Gaels 


ALBION BRITAIN CALEDONIA  23 

"were  tall,  with  brown  hair,  gray  eyes,  and  broad  heads,  and 
were  alert,  passionate,  and  full  of  fire." 

Throughout  Britain  at  the  time  of  the  Roman  invasion  the 
tribes  were  governed  by  kings  or  chief  rulers.  Metal  was  used 
as  a  money,  a  given  weight  being  the  standard ;  warriors,  their 
bodies  painted  blue,  often  went  to  battle  in  chariots.  Among 
the  Caledonians  these  chariots,  drawn  by  small  active  horses, 
were  armed  with  scythes  so  arranged  as  to  mow  down  the  enemy ; 
but  even  these,  formidable  as  they  appear  when  seen  in  imagina- 
tion, were  no  match  for  the  iron  shields  and  heavy  spears  and 
battle  axes  of  Roman  cohorts.  But  to  us  now  the  strangest 
custom  of  those  early  Britons  was  the  practice  of  polyandry,  "ten 
or  twelve  men  having  one  wife  in  common,"  so  Jean  Lang  ex- 
plains in  The  Land  of  Romance.  However,  Maxwell  says  the 
statement  that  those  early  men  "had  wives  in  common  is  to  be 
accepted  with  reserve." 

Such  is  the  possibly  briefest  view  of  the  earliest  historical 
peoples  found  in  the  land  before  the  historical  foundation  of 
the  clan  from  which  we  are  descended.  With  events  during  the 
period  of  the  Roman  occupation  we  are  not  particularly  here 
concerned,  since  they  throw  no  direct  light  upon  our  history. 
Except  in  south  Britain,  the  Romans  left  no  lasting  impression  up- 
on the  peoples  they  met,  and  least  of  all  upon  those  in  the  north  of 
what  is  now  Scotland;  and  they  left  no  permanent  factor  in  the 
social  stocks  which  finally  become  dominant  in  both  sections  of 
Britain.  At  length  the  Roman  grasp  relaxed.  Enemies  both 
from  within  and  from  without  threatened  the  imperial  city  her- 
self, and  it  became  necessary  to  abandon  Britain.  Gradually  the 
Latin  power  waned  until  by  418  it  had  disappeared. 

Whatever  modern  scholars  may  think  of  the  origin  of  the 
Britons,  Scots,  and  Picts,  it  is  at  least  interesting  to  notice  what 
the  earliest  writers  who  followed  the  Roman  period  thought  upon 
this  subject.  Bede,  born  in  what  is  now  Scotland,  for  instance, 
completed  his  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  English  nation  in  731. 
He  begins  by  telling  us  that  Britain  is  "an  island  in  the  ocean, 
formerly  called  Albion;"  and  then  of  the  origin  of  the  people, 
with  all  apparent  sincerity,  he  says : 

"At  first  this  island  had  no  other  inhabitants  but  the  Britons, 
from  whom  it  derived  its  name,  and  who  coming  over  into  Brj- 


24  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

tain,  as  is  reported,  from  Amorica,  possessed  themselves  of  the 
southern  ports  thereof.  When  they,  beginning  at  the  south,  had 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  island,  it 
happened  that  the  nation  of  the  Picts,  coming  into  the  ocean  from 
Scythia,  as  is  reported,  in  a  few  tall  ships,  were  driven  by  the 
winds  beyond  shores  of  Britain,  and  arrived  off  Ireland  on  the 
northern  coasts,  where  finding  the  nation  of  the  Scots,  they  re- 
quested to  be  allowed  to  settle  among  them,  but  could  not  succeed 
in  obtaining  their  request." 

Then  Bede  says  the  Scots  advised  the  Picts  to  repair  to 
Britain,  and  that  if  settlement  was  then  opposed,  that  the  Picts 
might  use  the  Scots  as  "auxilionis."  Thereupon  the  Piets  sailed 
over  into  Britain  "and  began  to  inhabit  the  northern  parts  thereof, 
for  the  Britons  were  possessed  of  the  southern." 

By  Amorica  Bede  evidently  refers  to  some  point  on  the 
European  coast.  Bede  was  followed  by  the  Winchester  Chroni- 
cle, commonly  known  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  which  takes 
up  the  events  after  Bede,  beginning  about  900,  as  given  in  a  lost 
Northumbrian  manuscript,  and  ending  in  1154.  For  the  earlier 
events  it  is  believed  the  author  followed  Bede ;  and  since  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  has  Armorica  where  Bede  gives  Amorica, 
it  is  generally  believed  that  he  refers  to  some  part  of  what  is  now 
France. 

The  historical  production,  very  ancient,  known  as  the  Welsh 
Triades,  states  that  the  first  colonists  to  Britain  were  Cymry,  who 
came  from  Defrobani  Gwlad  Yr  Har,  Taurie  Cheronesus,  thro 
which  runs  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus.  The  Brythons  were  de- 
scended from  the  original  Cymry,  and  reached  Britain  from 
Lydon,  Brittany. 

Nennius  says  that  the  "island  of  Britain  derives  its  name 
from  Brutus,  a  Roman  consul ;  and  that  the  Roman  annals  de- 
duce the  origin  of  the  Britains  both  from  the  Greeks  and  the 
Romans.  On  the  mother's  side  they  sprang  from  Saturn,  king 
of  the  Greeks,  who  built  the  city  of,  Troy.  On  the  father's  side 
from  Romulus  and  Remus,  the  Sons  of  Aeneas,  the  founders  of 
Rome ;  and  thence  through  the  family  of  the  Roman  Brutus. 


III. 

HIBERNIA— SCOTIA— IRELAND. 

Ireland,  known  to  Caesar  as  Brittanis  (Little  Britain), 
charming  island  to  the  west  of  the  Roman  conquest,  grew  stronger 
and  forged  far  toward  civilization  while  the  Romans  fought  Bry- 
thons  (or  Britons)  and  Caledonians. 

The  Romans  knew  that  there  were  people  and  treasures  on 
the  island  now  known  as  Ireland,  and  it  was  believed  that  con- 
quest would  be  light  work  for  Roman  soldiers  and  superior  muni- 
tions of  war  (Tacitus,  Vita  Agricolae,  eh.  24).  But  during  all 
of  the  more  than  three  hundred  years  of  Roman  occupation  of 
Britain  no  effort  was  made  to  invade  Ireland.  Agricola,  stand- 
ing on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  saw  the  Irish  shores,  says  Max- 
well (The  Early  Chronicles,  4),  but  he  found  no  opportunity  for 
invasion.  Therefore,  from  no  Roman  writer  do  we  get  any  im- 
portant information  concerning  that  island  or  its  people. 

As  we  saw  in  the  previous  chapter,  perhaps  the  earliest 
known  reference  to  the  people  of  Ireland  calls  them  gens  Hiber- 
norum,  or  people  of  Hibernia ;  and  the  Roman  documents  of 
Caesar's  day  mention  Ireland  as  inhabited  gentibus  Scotorum. 
Skene,  Macbain  and  others  point  out  that  "these  Scots  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  more  ancient  Hiberni ;"  and  Skene  calls 
attention  to  the  lives  of  St.  Patrick  from  which  we  get  "the  most 
ancient  notices  perhaps  which  we  have  of  the  state  of  that  island," 
as  we  are  told  in  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland  (Macbain's  edi- 
tion). The  more  ancient  name  Hibernia  was  in  the  Celtic  lan- 
guage Eire,  or  Erin,  or  in  the  Welsh  Ywerdon,  as  Skene  has  ex- 
plained. 

Ethnologists  have  discovered  that  the  people  who  were  living 
in  Ireland  during  the  Roman  stay  in  Britain,  which  period  is 
generally  regarded  as  the  dawn  of  the  history  of  the  British  Isles, 
were,  in  common  with  the  Brythons,  the  Caledonians,  and  all  the 
tribes  found  by  the  Romans,  descendants  of  the  great  Celtic 
stream  of  the  human  family.  We  now  know  that  as  into  other 
parts  of  what  is  now  Great  Britain  so  into  Ireland  widely  sep- 
arated waves  of  human  migration,  perhaps  thousands  of  years 

25 


26  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

before  the  Roman  era,  rolled  out  from  what  appears  to  be,  as 
near  as  can  be  now  known,  the  common  home  of  the  races  of 
earth,  each  to  disappear  before  the  next.  Digging  amid  the  ages- 
buried  ruins  and  prowling  among  the  burial  places  left  by  the  pre- 
historic peoples,  archaeologists  and  ethnologists,  by  cranial  meas- 
urements and  other  means,  have  traced  the  successive  waves 
of  humanity  which  broke  upon  the  shores  of  Ireland,  out  through 
what  is  now  Spain,  Portugal  and  France ;  thence,  it  is  believed, 
across  the  Bay  of  Biscay  and  upon  the  Atlantic  to  the  Irish  shores. 

Just  when  the  first  historic  people  reached  what  is  now  Ire- 
land is  not  certainly  known.  It  is  believed  by  some  that  the  people 
found  in  Ireland  by  the  Romans  reached  there  before  the  Picts 
and  other  tribes  met  by  the  Romans  reached  Alba  and  Caledonia. 
Nennius,  writing  perhaps  before  800  A.  D.,  believed  that  the  Picts 
reached  Britain  800  years  after  the  Britons,  and  that  "long  after 
this  the  Scots  arrived  in  Ireland  from  Spain,"  and  that  they  set- 
tled Dalrieta  in  Northern  Ireland.  However,  that  the  earlv  Irish 
forefathers  reached  Ireland  at  least  four  or  five  hundred  years 
before  Christ  is  now  generally  admitted.  Their  immediate  prede- 
cessors, a  tall,  dark,  swarthy  people,  who  were  almost  entirely 
absorbed  by  their  conquerors,  are  now  generally  classed  as  Ibe- 
rians. So  crude  was  civilization  in  those  early  days  that  even  the 
traditions  of  the  Iberians  have  been  lost ;  but  we  have  an  immense 
volume  of  Irish  traditions  and  legends  purporting  to  give  the  ori- 
gin and  some  account  of  that  race  to  which  most  Irish  trace 
their  parentage. 

Professor  O'Growney  tells  us  that  there  are  today  enough 
old  Irish  manuscripts  in  Dublin  to  fill  one  thousand  printed  vol- 
umes. From  the  oldest  manuscripts  and  the  earliest  Irish  tradi- 
tions of  which  we  have  any  knowledge,  we  learn  that  what  we 
now  know  as  Ireland  and  as  Scotland  are  represented  as  having 
been  intimately  connected  and  inhabited  by  a  common  people.  At 
a  very  distant  day,  the  same  sources  insist,  there  swept  into  Ire- 
land a  race  of  people  known  as  Firbolgs,  beings  resembling  classic 
Cyclopeans ;  years  passed  and  these  were  followed  by  the  Dan- 
nans ;  and  then  after  many  years  come  those  generally  known  as 
Picts.  The  first  are  represented  as  the  builders  of  the  gigantic 
and  well-placed  stone  forts  found  along  the  west  coast  of  Ireland  ; 
the  next  brought  from  what  we  now  know  as  Scotland  learning 


HIBERNIA — SCOTIA IRELAND  27 

and  religion  and  the  mystic  coronation  stone  which  the  Irish,  in 
the  main,  contend  is  yet  in  the  Hall  of  Tara,  and  which  the  Scots 
say  was  carried  to  Scone,  Scotland,  and  from  there  to  Westmin- 
ster, England,  where,  the  Scots  insist,  it  is  today.  Antiquarians 
are  yet  quarreling  as  to  who  were  those  Picts  of  the  early  Irish 
literature,  as  they  are  as  to  the  Picts  of  Scotland.  Fitzgerald,  in 
his  Ireland  and  Her  People,  says  that  the  early  Irish  chronicles 
peopled  the  country  in  the  fourth  century  after  the  Deluge  by  the 
Partholanians ;  then  in  successive  waves,  as  he  reports  the  old 
stories,  came  the  Nemedians,  the  Formorians,  the  Firbolgs  and 
then  the  Dannans,  all  of  whom  perished  before  the  coming,  or 
were  swept  away  by,  the  sons  of  Milesius. 

So  that  finally  out  of  the  mists  of  those  far-distant  days  in 
what  is  now  both  Ireland  and  Scotland  emerge  a  people  known  as 
Gaelic.  By  some  writers  they  are  regarded  as  "the  second  in- 
vaders, a  Celtic  race  who  came  into  Britain  and  Ireland  from 
Northwest  Germany  and  the  Netherlands.  .  .  .  They  were  a 
highly  civilized  people  as  compared  with  other  races  of  that  time." 

In  attempting  to  tell  us  when  his  people  came,  the  Gaelic  poet, 
Mael-Mura,  in  the  ninth  century,  sang: 

"Canam  bunadhas  na  n-Gaedhal." 

"Let  me  sing  the  origin  of  the  Gael,"  as  Gaelic  scholars  trans- 
late this.  Then  the  poet  tells  us  that  the  early  traditions  of  his 
people  taught  that  the  first  historic  people  of  Ireland  were  de- 
scendants of  a  mighty  race  whose  legendary  leader  was  Milesius. 
The  Milesians  lived  in  a  country  before  they  came  to  Ireland 
where  Queen  Scota  ruled.  Gaedhal  Glas  was  her  son.  From 
these  names  came  Scoti  or  Scots,  and  Scotia,  the  names  by  which 
Ireland  and  the  Irish  first  were  known  to  others  than  the  Romans, 
and  particularly  to  the  early  inhabitants  themselves  and  to  the 
people  of  pre-Scotland. 

"For  ten  centuries  Ireland  was  the  true  Scotia,"  therefore,  as 
Professor  O'Growney,  of  Manooth  College,  Ireland,  and  others, 
have  shown  us.  (2  Trans,  of  the  Gaelic  Soc.  of  Glasgozv,  239.) 
Hence  the  Celts  of  Ireland  and  their  descendants  are  also  known 
as  Gaels,  as  well  as  Scots.  They  were  the  people  who  were  in 
Ireland  when  the  Romans  reached  Britain,  and  at  the  dawn  of 
history  they  were  permanently  settled  in  Northern  Ireland, 
called  Dalrieta  by  Nennius,  and  which  came  to  be  known  as 
Dalriada. 


28  CLAN    SWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

The  prehistoric  and  also  early  Scots   (  of  that  early  day  of 

"relandi  were  a  most  enterprising  people.     At  one 

r  another  they  had  trade  routes  into  the  commercial  centers 

of  Europe  and  even  into  Asia.     From  Asia  Minor,  very  probably 

tly  from  the  patriarchs  of  the  church  founded  at  Antioch  by 
that  greatest  of  Apostolic  Mission:.-  Si  Paul,  they  carried  the 
Christian  religion  to  Ireland,  or  Scotia,  about  four  hundred 
years  after  Chrisl 

The  Romans  withdrew  from  Britain  before  Christianity  had 
softened  the  Irish,  or  Scots  ;  and  for  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  after  that  withdrawal,  about  all  we  know  about  either  Ire- 
land or  Britain  is  that  North  Ireland,  at  the  time  of  our  first  his- 
torical account  of  it.  was  territory  of  a  S  kingdom  known  as 
Dalriada.  It  had  schools,  churches,  industries  and  a  highly  intel- 
lectual people. 

Fergus.  Lome  and  Angus,  sturdy  Scot  leaders,  leaving  old 
Dalriada  in  North  Ireland,  founded,  in  501,  a  colony  on  the 
southwest  shore  of  old  Caledonia,  known  to  the  Scots  as  Alba. 
This  colony  rapidly  grew  into  an  independent  kingdom,  and 
also  came  to  be  known  as  Dalriada.  The  boundaries  of  this  Scots 
Albanian  kingdom,  swinging  in  an  oblong  circle,  reached  north 
to  about  the  island  Skye.  and  covered  practically  the  same  terri- 
torv  as  is  now  within  Argyllshire.  From  the  shore  of  what  is  now 
Countv  Antrim.  Ulster.  Ireland,  across  to  the  Mull  of  Kintyre.  is 
only  fourteen  miles,  says  Woodburn  in  The  Ulster  Scot.  These 
immigrants  from  Ireland  were  of  the  same  Celtic  stock  as  were 
the  people  of  the  Argyll  Isles  and  mainland  :  but  many  causes 
came  in  time  to  leave  between  the  people  of  these  two  countries 
differences. 

During  all  this  time  Scotia  I  now  Ireland  )  was  enjoying  the 
blessings  of  peace  and  the  fruits  of  Christianity.  Her  univer- 
sities were  freauented  by  students  from  many  lands,  and  her 
Christian  missionaries  carried  the  Gospel  to  the  Saxons  (who  did 
not  accept  it  until  they  had  conquered  much  of  Britain  i  ;  and  then 
or  --ing  the  channel,  missionaries  went  down  into  what  is  now 
sunnv  France.  Those  missionaries  preached  even  under  the  blue 
Italian  skies,  and  penetrated  other  sections  of  the  pagan  world. 

One  of  the  most  famous  of  those  great  preachers  of  the  Irish 
or  Celtic  church  was  Columba.     Of  royal  descent.  Columba  was 


IIlBliRNIA — SCOTIA — IRELAND  29 

a  representative  Celt,  tall,  having  red  hair  and  light  blue  eyes. 
Some,  however,  say  the  hair  of  the  representative  Celt  was  brown 
and  his  eyes  gray.  He  was  a  man  of  great  zeal,  fervent  piety  and 
enjoying  executive  ability.  At  the  age  of  42,  and  in  the  year  563 
A.  D.,  St.  Columba  led  a  band  of  co-workers  from  Scotia  into 
Dalriada,  of  which  little  is  known  prior  to  his  coming.  He  was 
given  the  Island  of  lona,  which  lies  off  the  west  coast,  and  there 
he  built  the  monastery  which  became  world-famous.  It  is  well, 
however,  to  remember  that  the  monastic  life  of  the  Celtic  church 
differed  materially  in  practice  and  discipline  from  the  seclusive- 
ness  and  asceticism  later  characteristic  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
monastic  life. 

This  settlement  of  Scots  upon  the  western  shore  of  what 
came  to  be  Scotland  was  the  foundation  upon  which  the  descend- 
ants of  those  Scots  built  a  kingdom  which,  from  their  name,  came 
to  be  Scotia  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  the  Second,  who  reigned 
from  1004  to  1034.  What  is  known  as  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  in 
93?,  applied  to  Ireland  the  name  of  Yraland.  From  that  time  old 
Scotia  became  Ireland. 


IV. 

NEW  SCOTIA— THE  TEUTONIC   KINGDOMS— SCOT- 
LAND. 

To  best  appreciate  the  stuff  of  which  we  are  made  it  will  be 
necessary  to  keep  before  the  mind  at  least  a  general  view  of  the 
races  of  mankind  and  their  leading  subdivisions. 

From  geology  we  learn  much  regarding  the  age  and  physical 
transformation  of  the  earth.  From  archaelogy,  aided  by  geolog- 
ical deductions,  anthropology,  philology  and  other  sciences  we  are 
forced  to  reach  the  conclusion  that  from  very  simple  forms  and 
the  crudest  knowledge  far  back  in  prehistoric  times  the  human 
stock  has  come  steadily  though  slowly  upward.  Whether  the 
bottom  had  been  reached  by  retrogression,  nothing  short  of 
revelation  proves.  Asia  in  the  most  distant  day  and  America  in 
recent  times  furnish  us  the  widely  separated  groups  of  primi- 
tive man.  Those  who  accept  the  Bible  believe  that  in  some  way 
the  aborigines  of  America  were  the  descendants  of  the  earliest 
people  of  the  old  world ;  and  that  after  isolation  in  what  we 
now  call  America  they  were  more  content  with  the  simple  and 
the  crude  than  their  kindred  of  Europe  and  Asia.  Aside  from 
the  Bible,  or  rather  in  the  corroboration  of  its  story  of  the  origin 
of  all  peoples,  evidence  indicates  that  either  in  Asia  or  Europe, 
many  thousands  of  years  before  Christ,  there  lived  a  small  group 
of  people,  and  that  from  them  multiplied  the  peoples  of  the 
earth,  including  what  we  know  as  the  primitive  people  of  Amer- 
ica and  their  prehistoric  predecessors.  That  in  what  is  now 
southern  Turkestan,  Asia,  was  located  that  primal  home  of  the 
human  race,  is  widely  believed ;  and  no  evidence  even  suggests 
that  it  was  in  any  place  very  far,  comparatively,  from  there. 

This  scientific  evidence  carries  us  back  to  a  very  distant  day 
when  the  early  people  had  drifted  into  groups  having  marked 
distinguishing  characteristics.  By  these  marks  even  the  pre- 
historic homes  of  those  groups  are  certainly  known  from  a  very 
far  away  day,  and  the  movements  of  each  group  or  its  descend- 
ants are  readily  traced.     According  to  widely  accepted  authoritv 

30 


NEW    SCOTIA  31 

the  separated  branches  from  a  point  in  their  histories  to  this  day 
are  distinguished  as  American,  including  the  Eskimo,  the  Azetcs, 
&c. ;  the  Asian  (yellow),  including  the  Chinese,  the  Japanese, 
&c. ;  the  Negroid,  including  the  negroes,  &c. :  and  the  Caucasian. 
The  great  Caucasian  stock  is  first  divided  into  two  early  groups, 
the  South  Mediterranean  and  the  North  Mediterranean.  The 
former  group  embraces  the  Arabs,  the  Bedouins,  the  Israelites, 
the  Samaritans,  the  Syrians  and  the  now  extinct  Assyrians  and 
Carthagenians,  &c. ;  and  from  the  latter  branch  sprang  three 
other  great  subdivisions :  the  Euskaric,  including  the  Basques, 
and  other  branches  now  extinct,  to  which  a  few  authorities  upon 
little  evidence  assign  the  Picts ;  second,  the  Caucasic,  which  in- 
cludes the  Avars,  the  Kurians,  the  Laks,  &c. ;  and  third,  the 
Aryans.  From  the  Aryan  family  come  the  Celtic,  Italic,  Hel- 
lenic, Teutonic,  and  Slavic.  The  Celts  comprise  several 
branches :  the  Britons,  the  Cymri,  the  Gauls,  the  Irish,  the  Welsh, 
and  the  Highlanders  (Gaels  and  Scots)  of  older  Scotland.  Again, 
the  Italic  branch  includes  the  French,  the  Italians,  the  Latins,  the 
Spanish,  the  Roumanians,  the  Danes,  the  Goths  and  other  Scan- 
dinavians, the  Saxons  and  their  Angle  and  Jute  tribes,  the  Dutch, 
the  modern  Germans,  and  as  a  blending  of  several  of  some  of 
these,  the  English  and  the  most  of  Americans.  To  the  Slavic 
family  belong  the  Poles,  the  Bulgarians,  the  Russians,  &c. 

New  environment,  climatic  differences  and  many  other 
causes  accentuated  the  characterises  of  each  group  and,  as  we  all 
know,  languages  became  very  diverse  and  multiplied,  and  for 
many  thousands  of  years  the  groups  which  at  length  grew  into 
nations  forgot  their  common  origin  and  kinship  with  the  rest  of 
the  world.  Comparatively  recent  scholarship  and  scientific  re- 
search have  given  us  our  present  important  comprehensive  grasp 
of  the  brotherhood  of  the  human  race. 

Now  at  some  prehistoric  time  there  was  a  great  migration,-  - 
and  yet  in  other  times  another  and  still  others ;  and  from  the 
primitive  home  it  is  believed  that  the  Celts  first  reached  and  es- 
tablished themselves  in  central  Europe.  The  Teutons  at  some 
time  followed  as  the  Celts  spread  into  western  Europe,  where 
they  later  settled  what  became  known  as  Gaul,  Spain,  and  the 
British  Isles.  The  Teutons  were  thus  left  in  central  and  east- 
ern Europe.     The  Latin  and  Hellenic  peoples  took  possession  of 


32  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

the  peninsulas  which  became  Italy  and  Greece,  and  the  Slavo- 
nians, moving  behind  the  others,  overran  eastern  Europe.  Among 
the  people  who  covered  the  Italian  and  Grecian  peninsulas  cul- 
ture and  social  organization  made  their  first  marked  strides, 
written  languages  were  cultivated  and  literature  was  encouraged. 
The  leading  Teutonic  tribes,  the  Saxons,  the  Angles,  and  their 
subtribe  the  Jutes,  the  Goths,  the  Vandals,  the  Franks,  the  Bur- 
gundians,  the  Lombards  and  Normans  and  the  Danes,  the  latter 
two  generally  known  as  Scandinavians,  are  often  mentioned  un- 
der the  classification  of  Germanic.  But  we  must  not  confound 
the  use  of  that  word  with  the  adjective  German  when  used  to 
indicate  the  people  of  modern  Germany.  Germany  in  its  mod- 
ern sense  was  unknown  when  branches  of  the  Teutons  were  first 
called  Germans.  It  is  usual  to  refer  to  the  Germans  as  Teutons, 
but  that  does  not  imply  that  they  are  any  more  Teutonic  than  any 
other  members  of  the  great  Teutonic  family.  The  name  Teu- 
tonic to  indicate  a  tribe  was  first  applied  to  an  ancient  people 
dwelling  north  of  the  Elbe  River  in  Europe,  and  who  first  ap- 
peared in  history,  along  with  the  Cimbri,  in  300  B.  C.  Some  of 
the  modern  Germans  are  descended  from  that  ancient  tribe,  and 
since  also  modern  Germany  includes  the  territory  of  the  old 
Teutons,  it  has  become  usual  to  speak  of  the  Germans  as  Teutons. 

The  Saxon  tribe  of  the  Teutonic  family  gradually  spread  un- 
til by  550  A.  D.  their  kingdom  covered  the  country  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Elbe  and  that  of  the  Thuringia  westward  to  ap- 
proximately the  Rhine.  The  Saxons  by  that  time  occupied  about 
half  of  what  became  England,  their  possessions  being  on  the  east 
of  a  nearly  due  north  and  south  line.  The  Jutes  occupied, 
roughly,  what  is  now  Denmark ;  and  immediately  to  their  south 
was  the  kingdom  of  the  Angles,  now  the  northern  neck  of  Ger- 
many just  south  of  Denmark.  The  Franks  occupied  the  section 
now  embraced  by  Belgium  and  northeastern  France ;  and  the 
Vis  Goths  were  in  the  remainder  of  the  French  country  and  what 
became  Spain.  The  kingdom  of  the  Vandals  covered  the  entire 
Northern  Africa.  Other  early  people  of  whom  we  read  were 
here  and  there  to  the  east,  north  or  south  in  Europe  and  in  Asia. 

With  this  hurried  glance  at  the  great  human  hive  of  Europe 
and  Asia,  we  are  better  prepared  to  follow  the  changes  which 
succeeded  the  Roman  evacuation  of  the  British  Isles  about  410 
to  418. 


NEW    SCOTIA  33 

As  we  have  seen,  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  the 
Romans  had  gone  back  (410  to  418  A.  D.)  to  perish  with  their 
crumbling  empire,  there  followed  a  period  during  which  history 
knows  little  concerning  either  of  the  three  countries  now  known 
as  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Particularly  regarding  Scot- 
land during  that  period  "the  darkness  is  profound,'"  but  with  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  half  century  after  the  Roman  period  the 
mists  begin  to  dissipate. 

To  the  missionaries  of  the  Christian  church  we  owe  the 
earliest  historical  light  subsequent  to  Roman  rule.  The  earliest 
work  was  a  life  of  Ninian,  written  in  Saxon.  The  original,  un- 
happily, is  lost.  This  evangelist  was  of  Welsh  (Briton)  birth; 
and  had  studied  in  Rome.  Before  the  Roman  government  with- 
drew he  began  to  preach  the  Christian  religion,  as  he  understood 
it,  to  the  Pectish  people  of  Golloway,  reaching  there  direct  from 
Rome,  and  continued  northward  until  his  death  about  432.  It  is 
said  that  at  a  place  then  hardly  a  town,  called  Cathures,  where 
Glasgow  now  is,  Ninian  established  a  cemetery  for  Christian 
burial.  His  successor,  Kentigern,  of  whom  we  shall  see  more 
later,  reaching  the  place  more  than  one  hundred  years  later,  built 
his  monkish  hut  near  the  place  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Molin- 
diner  Burne   (or  Creek). 

Comyn  the  Fair,  one  of  the  Abbots  of  Iona,  wrote  a  memoir 
of  his  observations  at  Iona,  the  monastery  of  New  Dalriada,  cor- 
responding in  general  with  what  is  now  Argyllshire,  but  this  has 
little  than  local  value. 

Next  was  Gil  das,  born  516  and  died  5  TO,  a  native  of  the  Welsh 
or  Briton  stock.  Gildas  says  he  never  saw  any  writings  or  records 
of  his  country,  adding  that  "if  there  were  ever  any  of  them" 
they  had  been  lost,  carried  into  distant  lands,  "or  consumed  in  the 
fires  of  the  enemy.''  However,  we  now  know  that,  though  Gildas 
never  saw  it.  Ninian's  life  did  not  perish  until  much  later,  only  a 
mutilated,  unreliable  and  much  emendated  edition  coming  down  to 
us.  The  mutilations  are  the  work  of  Ailred,  Abbot  of  Rievault,  a 
representative  of  the  church  as  it  existed  in  that  land  some  five 
or  six  hundred  years  after  Ninian's  day.  Gildas  saw  only  "the 
destruction  of  everything  that  is  good,"  and  draws  the  darkest 
picture  of  the  Britons,  calling  them  "an  indolent  and  slothful 
race.''     He  abused  most  vigorously  the  Picts  and  Scots ;  and  of 


3-4  CLAX    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

course  exhibits  no  love  for  the  invading  Saxons.  Maxwell  is  cor- 
rect :  "Gildas  can  only  be  reckoned  an  important  historian  in  the 
absence  of  any  more  capable  contemporary  writer.  It  is  from 
his  dismal  page  that  we  learn  how  the  Saxons  first  became  a 
power  in  our  land  (Scotland).'' 

The  next  writer  was  Adamnan,  one  of  the  Scots  of  newer 
Dalriada,  said  to  have  been  born  in  Ulster,  now  Ireland,  then  yet 
known  as  Scotia.  Adamnan's  work  is  the  life  of  Columba,  the 
founder  of  Iona.  Columba  died  in  597;  Adamnan  was  born  627; 
and  so,  of  course,  wrote  not  earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  sev- 
enth century.  His  story  is  regarded  as  reasonablv  reliable,  mak- 
ing due  allowance  for  the  supernatural  gloss  which  more  or  less 
clouds  all  the  old  monkish  chronicles.  Adamnan  wrote  in  Latin, 
evidencing  the  rather  wide  learning  of  the  day. 

Baeda,  or  Bede,  generally  known  as  the  Venerable  Bede,  is 
our  next  source  of  historical  light.  He  was  born  in  Saxon  North- 
umbria.  in  673,  and  died  in  735.  Bede  regarded  himself  as  an 
Englishman,  as  did  all  the  Saxon,  Angle,  and  Jute  descendants 
of  his  day.  He  is  appraised  as  the  first  invaluable  writer  of  that 
country :  and  his  writings  are  regarded  as  of  "singular  impar- 
tiality, a  quality  most  rare  in  the  writings  of  clerics  of  the  early 
Church."  He  used  freely  the  work  of  Gildas  and  seems  to  have 
sought  every  other  source  of  information.  Yet  we  have  to  watch 
him  carefully,  for  he  relates  things  ascribed  bv  him  to  the  super- 
natural, which  we  know  to  be  untrue,  with  as  much  assurance 
and  earnestness  as  he  does  real  facts.  For  instance,  of  King  Os- 
wald he  says  that  on  one  occasion  a  bishop  laid  hold  of  his  right 
hand  and  said  :  "May  this  hand  never  perish."  "Which  fell  out 
according  to  his  prayer."  adds  Bede.  "for  his  arm  and  hand,  being 
cut  off  from  his  body,  when  he  was  slain  in  battle,  remain  entire 
and  uncorrupted  to  this  day,  and  are  kept  in  a  silver  case  as  re- 
vered relics  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in  the  royal  city." 

The  life  of  Kentigern,  the  son  of  Ewen  of  Urien,  comes  next. 
Kentigern,  also  known  as  Eugenius,  was  a  Briton,  or  Brython, 
Cymric,  or  Welsh  of  Strathclyde.  as  we  shall  see.  the  old  stock 
occupying  the  country  south  of  the  Clyde  at  the  coming  of  the 
Romans.  He  was  a  contemporarv  of  Columba.  and  became  the 
greatest  Christian  missionary  and  preacher  of  that  day.  Jocelyn, 
a  monk  of  Furness,  was  the  author.  Kentigern  began  his  work 
about  5  tO,  but  his  life  was  not  written  until  1164. 


NEW    SCOTIA  35' 

From  Ailred's  life  of  Ninian,  Adamnan's  life  of  Columba 
and  Jocelyn's  life  of  Kentigern,  we  get  our  information  of  the 
introducing  of  the  Christian  religion  into  what  is  now  Scotland,, 
as  well  as  some  information  upon  other  subjects  ;  and  from  Gildas, 
the  Welsh,  or  Cymric  Briton,  also  a  monk,  and  from  Bede,  the- 
Benedictine  monk,  horn  in  Xorthumbria,  and  who  died  at  the 
monastery  of  Jarrow,  and  from  another  Welshman  named  Nen- 
nius,  who  is  accredited  with  a  Historia  Britonum  (a  History  of  the 
Britons),  believed  to  have  been  written  shortly  before  900,  though 
some  place  it  as  early  as  796,  and  others  as  late  as  994,  we  get  our 
chief  information  regarding  the  struggle  between  Britons  and 
Scots  and  Picts ;  or  again  the  Britons  with  the  swarming  Teutonic 
peoples ;  or  again,  between  allies  of  two  or  more  against  others.. 
These  are  supplemented  by  the  work  of  Tighernac,  a  Scot  of  Ire- 
land of  an  early  day,  by  the  Chronicles  of  the  Picts ;  by  Chronicles- 
of  the  Saxons,  and  in  a  very  important  way  by  some  historical 
poems  in  the  Welsh  or  Cymric  tongue.  Then  we  come  on  down 
to  later  works  of  value,  but  very  old  now,  in  the  compiling  of 
which  older  ones  were,  of  course,  used,  such  as  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth, who  wrote  Historia  Britonum  in  1152;  and  the  works  of 
another  monk,  Richard  of  Cirencester,  of  whom  little  is  known- 
except  that  he  was  a  great  student  of  history,  who  died  about 
1400. 

Now,  then,  we  shall  follow  briefly  the  story  as  we  get  it 
from  those  early  writers,  and  as  that  story  has  been  amplified  or 
corrected  by  the  best  subsequent  scholarship. 

Bede  says  that,  at  the  writing  of  his  ecclesiastical  history, 
which  he  completed  in  ^:il  A.  D.,  the  Island  of  Britain  contained 
"five  nations,  the  English,  Britons,  Scots,  Picts  and  Latins,  each; 
in  its  own  peculiar  dialect  cultivating  the  sublime  study  of  Divine 
truth.  The  Latin  tongue  is,  by  the  study  of  the  Scripture,  becom- 
ing common  to  all  the  rest." 

If  by  Latin  Bede  meant  Roman,  this  statement  is  in  direct 
contradiction  to  one  he  makes  later  in  regard  to  a  leader  of  the 
Britons,  "who  alone,  perhaps,  of  the  Roman  nation  had  survived 
the  storm"  of  Scots  and  Picts  who  fell  upon  the  Britons  upon 
Rome's  withdrawal. 

From  his  native  land  in  old  Dalriada,  now  Ulster,  Ireland. 
Columba,  a  Christian  in  the  light  of  his  day,  went  to  new  Dalriada,, 


36  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

founded  by  the  Scots  of  his  country,  later  known  as  Argyll,  we 
have  seen.  Under  the  encouragement  of  the  king  Columba 
founded,  on  an  island  off  the  extreme  west  shore  of  Argyllshire, 
what  became  the  famous  abbey  of  Iona.  Then  he  turned  his 
greatest  missionary  efforts  to  converting  the  Picts  of  the  adjacent 
kingdom  of  the  north. 

Adamnan,  in  his  biography  of  Columba,  gives  us  the  first 
historical  account  of  the  Pictish  king,  Brude,  of  that  day,  and  tells 
us  that  that  king's  fortified  capital  was  what  we  now  know  as 
Craig  Phadraig,  located,  we  now  know,  two  miles  south  of  Inver- 
ness, when  Columba  visited  the  king  shortly  after  563  A.  D.  Co- 
lumba died  in  597  A.  D.  (An  interesting  account  of  Columba 
and  his  church  was  written  by  Alexander  Ewing,  D.  C.  L.,  long 
Bishop  of  Argyll  and  the  Isles,  which  was  published  in  Lon- 
don in  1866.) 

To  the  south  of  the  Pictish  country  and  mainly  in  what  is 
now  Scotland,  the  Britons,  Cymru  Celtic,  followed  the  Roman 
withdrawal  by  organizing  something  of  a  general  confederacy 
composed  of  numerous  small  political  units  governed  by  kings 
who  exercised  limited  powers.  Over  this  federation,  crude  though 
it  must  have  been,  was  the  power  exercised  by  a  chosen  common 
leader  when  a  common  danger  impended. 

Bede,  our  earliest  and  chief  authority,  we  remember,  gives 
this  story  of  the  first  half  century  thus  : 

"From  that  time  (the  Roman  evacuation)  the  south  part  of 
Britain  (by  south  part  Bede  means  all  of  Briton  south  of  the  bor- 
der Highlands),  destitute  of  armed  soldiers,  and  all  of  its  active 
youth  which  had  been  led  away  by  the  rashness  of  the  (Roman) 
tyrants,  never  to  return,  was  wholly  exposed  to  rapine,  as  being 
totally  ignorant  of  the  use  of  weapons.  Whereupon  they  suf- 
fered many  years  under  two  very  savage  foreign  nations,  not 
[foreign]  on  account  of  their  being  seated  out  of  Britain,  but  be- 
cause they  were  remote  from  that  part  of  it  which  was  possessed 
by  the  Britains ;  two  inlets  of  the  sea  lying  betwixt  them,  one  of 
which  runs  in  far  and  broad  into  the  land  of  Britain,  from  the 
eastern  ocean,  and  the  other  from  the  western,  though  they  do  not 
reach  so  as  to  touch  one  another.  The  eastern  (inlet)  has  in  the 
midst  of  it  the  city  Guid.  The  western  (inlet)  has  on  it,  that  is, 
on  the  right  hand  thereof,  the  city  of  Alcluith,  which  in  their  Ian- 


NEW    SCOTIA  37 

guage  signifies  the  Rock  Cluith,  for  it  is  close  by  the  river  of  that 
name.  On  account  of  the  eruptions  of  these  nations,  the  Britons 
sent  messengers  to  Rome  with  letters  in  mournful  manner,  pray- 
ing succor,  and  promised  perpetual  subjection  provided  that  the 
impending  enemy  should  be  driven  away." 

An  armed  legion  responded  at  once,  the  enemy,  "a  great  mul- 
titude" being  slain,  was  driven  out  of  Britain,  and  the  Britains 
advised  to  build  a  wall  between  "the  two  bays  or  inlets  of  the 
seas.  Such  a  wall  of  sod  the  islanders  built.  But,  the  Roman 
legion  again  gone,  the  enemies  "like  men  mowing  ripe  corn"  (bar- 
ley), swarmed  into  the  land  by  sea  "and  bore  down  all  before 
them."  A  second  appeal  to  Rome  brought  another  legion,  and 
again  the  Picts  and  Scots  were  slaughtered  or  put  to  flight.  Then 
the  Romans  "built  a  strong  stone  wall  from  sea  to  sea  in  a  straight 
line."  "This  famous  wall,  which  is  still  (731)  to  be  seen,  was 
built  at  the  public  and  private  expense,  the  Britons  also  lending 
their  assistance." 

When  Bede  wrote  this  wall  was  yet  seven  feet  broad  and 
twelve  feet  high  ;  but  comparatively  small  fragments  now  remain. 

Having  finished  the  stone  wall,  and  having  instructed  the 
Britons  in  the  manufacture  of  arms,  the  Romans  left,  to  return 
no  more.  Emboldened,  this  fact  induced  the  Picts  and  the  Scots 
to  occupy  "all  the  northern  and  farthest  part  of  the  island,  as  far 
as  the  wall,"  says  Bede.  This  is  all  the  more  important  and  in- 
teresting because  it  established  the  fact  that  the  Briton  country, 
within  which  was  the  capital,  "Alcluith"  (Alclyde),  extended  into 
the  border  Highlands  and  north  of  the  Clyde  estuary  and  the 
present  city  of  Glasgow.  When  the  settlement  of  the  enemy  "as 
far  as  the  wall"  was  seen:  "Hereupon  a  timerous  guard  was 
placed  upon  the  wall,  where  they  pined  every  day  and  night  in 
the  utmost  fear.  On  the  other  side  the  enemy  attacked  them  with 
hooked  weapons,  by  which  the  cowardly  defendants  were  dragged 
from  the  wall  and  dashed  against  the  ground."  Finally  the 
Britons  fled,  and  the  enemy' slaughtered  and  burned,  with  ferocity 
and  without  quarter,  leaving  no  food  for  the  Britons  except  such 
as  the  chase  afforded.  , 

Finally,  423  A.  D.,  "the  wretched  remains  of  the  Britons  sent 
a  letter"  to  one  of  the  Roman  consuls,  beginning,  "To  Aetius, 
thrice  consul,  the  sighs  of  the  Britons,"  and  closing  by  begging 


38  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

for  help.  But  no  help  went  out  from  Rome  this  time,  for  the 
terrible  Huns,  ancestors  of  many  modern  Germans,  were  ravag- 
ing Europe  and  surely  driving  Roman  power  to  its  doom.  Shortly 
after  this  letter,  Aetius  led  every  available  Roman  against  the 
famous  barbaric  Attila,  king  of  the  Huns.  The  armies  joined  bat- 
tle, one  of  the  decisive  battles  of  the  world,  along  that  stretch  of 
country  between  what  is  now  Chateau-Thierry  and  Chalons,  now 
France.  Civilization  won ;  the  Huns  were  scattered.  Having 
fled,  some  stopped  "on  the  right  bank  of  the  Danube,  in  the  Hun- 
gary of  today,''  and  others  turned  back  toward  their  old  home  on 
the  great  plains  of  Asia  beyond  the  Caspian,  from  which  they  had 
poured  fifty  years  earlier,  "as  if  under  a  sudden  impulse,  the 
whole  multitude,  in  great  carts  and  on  horseback,  carrying  all 
their  possessions,"  as  we  are  correctly  told  in  the  December, 
1918.  National  Geographic  Magazine.  The  Goths,  Teutons  from 
Scandinavia,  who  for  a  time  had  been  overrun  by  these  terrible 
Huns,  now  regained  independence,  and,  aided  by  Slavic— tribes 
within  their  domains,  turned  upon  the  Roman  empire.  "Odoacer, 
chief  of  the  German  Heruli,"  and  of  tribes  in  alliance  with  them, 
forced  the  last  emperor  in  Rome  to  abdicate  the  throne.  "Thus, 
470  A.  D.,  the  renowned  western  Roman  empire  became  extinct.'" 

Bede  gives  the  Roman  government  credit  for  inviting  "the 
nation  of  the  Angles,  or  Saxons,"  to  the  aid  of  the  Britons,  and 
places  the  coming  of  the  first  contingents  in  the  year  419.  Hence, 
from  the  evacuation  by  Rome  up  to  the  coming  of  the  Saxons  less 
than  forty  years  had  elapsed.  Taking  into  consideration  the  fact 
that  the  Britons  had  been  deprived  of  their  young  men  by  the 
Romans,  that  they  had  for  nearly  five  hundred  years  been  held 
under  the  Roman  yoke  and  given  no  opportunity  to  train  for  war 
or  permitted  even  to  make  and  use  the  implements  of  war,  we  can 
the  more  readily  understand  why  the  Britons  were  so  unavoidably 
helpless  rather  than  cowardly ;  and  at  the  same  time  we  get  a 
warning  sight  of  subjugated  nations,  and  an  important  lesson  in 
the  indispensability  of  preparation  for  national  defense — for  the 
opening  of  the  damnable  world  war  which  has  ravaged  the  world, 
proves  that  since  these  early  days  humanity  is  but  glossed  the 
more. 

(  )uickly  the  warlike  Saxons  put  the  Scots  and  Picts  to  flight; 
then  decided  to  take  Briton  for  themselves.  Rapidly  and  in  great 
"swarms"  they  came,  the  "three  most  powerful  nations  of  Ger- 


NEW    SCOTIA  39 

many — Saxons,  Angles  and  Jutes,"  says  Bede — of  course  using 
the  name  Germany  to  indicate  a  different  government  from  what 
is  now  Germany,  tho  in  part  the  same  country.  "Then,  having  on 
a  sudden  entered  into  a  league  with  the  Picts,  whom  they  had 
by  this  time  repelled  by  the  force  of  their  arms,  they  began  to  turn 
their  weapons  against"  the  Britons. 

Now,  the  Britons  were,  after  the  light  they  had,  Christians : 
the  Saxons,  x^ngles,  and  Jutes  were  pagans ;  so  the  latter  slew 
"priests  everywhere  before  the  altars ;"  demolished  public  and 
private  structures,  slew  Britons  until  there  were  none  to  bury 
those  who  had  been  thus  cruelly  slaughtered ;  some,  taken  in 
mountain  retreats,  "were  butchered  in  heaps ;"  those  who  sur- 
rendered were  enslaved,  and  a  miserable  remnant  scarcely  sur- 
vived far  up  in  the  mountain  fortresses. 

At  length  the  Saxons  ceased  to  dog  the  mountain  regions. 
"Ambrosius  Aurelius,  a  modest  man.  who  alone  perhaps  of  the 
Roman  nation  had  survived  the  storm,  in  which  his  parents,  who 
were  of  the  royal  race,  had  perished,"  gathered  up  the  survivors, 
gave  battle  to  the  invaders  and,  "by  the  help  of  God,"  Bede  thinks, 
gained  a  victory.  Shortly  after  that,  under  Germanus,  the  Bri- 
tons gained  over  "a  multitude  of  fierce"  Scots  and  Picts  a  signal 
victory  "by  faith,  without  the  aid  of  human  force,"  by  ambus- 
cading defiles  into  which  the  enemy  unsuspectingly  marched ; 
whereupon  with  one  voice  the  Britons,  led  by  the  priests,  began 
shouting  "Hallelujah!" 

Bede's  story  is  very  general,  painfully  lacking  in  details, 
very  full  of  exaggeration  as  to  some  things,  characterized  by  a 
belief  that  Christianity  was  introduced  among  the  Britons  and 
Saxons  by  what  we  know  as  the  Roman  Catholic  Church ;  and 
that  the  priests  had  wrought  the  most  wonderful  miracles  by 
direct  divine  interposition.  But  out  of  the  confusion  we  know 
that  before  Kentigern,  the  son  of  Ewen  of  Urien,  began  to  preach 
to  his  fellow  Britons  about  540,  approximately  one  hundred 
years  after  the  last  Roman  legion  disappeared,  the  Brythonic  or 
Welsh  branch  of  the  Celtic  race,  called  by  Bede  simply  Britons, 
had  organized  small  states,  sometimes  called  provinces,  each 
having  its  king  and  all  united  into  one  grand  federation  under 
the  title  Strathclyde.  We  also  know  that  before  Kentigern's  day 
Strathclyde,   from  the  border  Highlands  and  including  modern 


40  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Dumbarton  town,  just  north  of  the  Clyde  and  the  Forth,  reached 
out  to  the  river  Derwent,  not  including  the  kingdom  of  the 
Lothians  or  what  is  known  as  the  Principality  of  Galloway.  It 
will  help  us  if  we  remember  that  in  the  tenth  century,  perhaps 
five  hundred  years  after  the  labors  of  Kentigern,  Strathclyde 
was  also  known  as  Cumbria  or  Cumberland.  It  appears  that  as 
a  result  of  a  war  ending  at  the  battle  of  Arthuret  in  573,  between 
forces  led  by  Rydderch  Hael  and  those  commanded  by  Maelwyn 
Gwynedd,  Strathclyde  was  divided,  the  southern  section  becom- 
ing Wales  or  Cymru  and  the  northern  section,  retaining  the  name 
Strathclyde,  uniting  in  itself  the  former  states  within  its  terri- 
tory. The  northern  king  established  his  court  at  "Alcluyde" 
(Alclyde),  modern  Dumbarton.  Hael  was  a  Christian.  Before 
the  separation  of  the  kingdom  the  king,  a  non-Christian,  had  so 
menaced  Kentigern,  as  we  shall  see  in  another  chapter,  that  he 
had  fled  to  the  mountains  of  Wales ;  but  Hael  recalled  him.  Lo- 
cating, as  we  shall  see,  at  what  is  now  Glasgow,  Kentigern  spread 
the  gospel  throughout  Strathclyde  and  into  neighboring  sec- 
tions. 

To  the  south  and  in  what  is  now  England  the  Angles,  from 
their  home  in  the  region  now  known  as  SchleswizpHolstein,  on  the 
continent,  from  an  early  day  rapidly  settled.  Large  bodies  of 
Jutes,  led  by  Hingest  and  Horsa,  came  in  448  and  joined  those 
who  had  acquired  an  earlier  foothold,  who  had  done  something 
like  those  Germans  did  who,  taking  advantage  of  the  laws  oi 
Belgium,  had  built  concealed  emplacements  for  the  big  guns 
which  laid  low  the  historic  homes  of  little  Belgium.  The  Britons 
gave  battle  to  Hingest  and  Horsa,  and  the  latter  lost  his  life,  but 
Hingest  drove  back  the  natives,  settled  his  followers;  encouraged 
the  coming  of  others,  and  by  A.  D.  457  his  forces  and  adherents 
were  so  numerous  that  he  founded  the  Kingdom  of  Kent.  This 
was  the  first  firm,  organized  hold  of  the  Teutonic  stocks  in  what 
is  now  England.  Kent  lay  in  the  extreme  southeastern  corner 
of  the  island,  covering,  in  general,  what  became  Kent  County, 
England.  Rapidly  the  Saxons  founded  other  kingdoms,  Sussex, 
Wessex,  and  Essex,  respectively  in  490,  519,  and  527,  as  the  dates 
arc-  now*  generally  accepted. 

From  the  border  of  the  Picts  and  along  the  eastern  shore  of 
Scotland,  then  known  as  Alba,  the  Saxons  increased  until  strong 


NEW    SCOTIA  41 

enough  to  found  Northumbria,  or  Northumberland,  reaching 
from  Pictland  southward  into  what  is  now  England,  covering 
the  modern  counties  of  York,  Durham,  and  Northumberland. 
This,  after  much  intermittent  fighting  with  the  Celtic  Cymry  of 
Strathclyde,  as  we  have  seen,  now  and  then  assisted  by  Scots 
from  newer  Dalriada,  was  accomplished  in  547,  and  this  was  the 
chief  Saxon  source  from  which  Strathclyde  suffered  so  terribly. 

The  southern  part  of  Northumbria  came  to  be  known  as 
Deira ;  and  the  north  as  Bernecia,  and  for  some  time  each  had 
its  king ;  but  for  our  purpose  we  shall  not  go  minutely  into  the 
kaleidoscopic  geographical  and  governmental  changes  which  the 
coming  of  the  Teutons  produced ;  but  it  will  be  interesting  to  re- 
member that  further  south  East  Anglia,  bordering  on  the  sea 
(now  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  Counties),  came  into  existence  in  5.75  ; 
and  the  larger  kingdom  of  Mercia,  covering  the  great  inland 
center  of  modern  England,  was  organized  in  582.  Of  course 
we  shall  not  want  to  lose  from  sight  the  wonderful  Briton,  King 
Arthur  and  his  "sixty  knights  of  the  Round  Table,"  of  whom 
we  delight  to  read,  who  sallied  so  oft  from  Camelot  or  Cadbury, 
the  capital  of  their  kingdom,  against  the  invading  Teutons,  Sax- 
ons, Angles,  Jutes,  Danes,  each  in  his  time  and  often  in  coopera- 
tion one  with  the  other;  but  we  cannot  stop  to  view  the  stirring 
pictures  in  detail. 

Therefore,  when  the  year  600  dawned  the  kingdom  of  the 
Picts  covered  the  Highlands,  beginning  a  few  miles  north  of 
Glasgow ;  Dalriada,  the  Kingdom  of  the  Celtic  Scots,  who  had 
gone  out  from  Ireland,  embraced  the  western  section,  now  within 
Argyllshire ;  and  Strathclyde  covered  the  Lowland  and  border 
Highland  sections  from  north  of  the  Clyde  River  to  the  Welsh 
country.  The  Scots  also  controlled  a  section  on  the  Irish  Sea, 
surrounded  by  Strathclyde,  known  as  Galloway,  a  small  kingdom 
before  the  coming  of  the  Romans,  and  which  enjoyed  spasmodic 
independence  for  some  time  after  the  Roman  evacuation.  To 
the  east  of  Strathclyde  lay  the  Teutonic  kingdom  of  Northum- 
bria ;  and  yet  to  the  south  of  all  these,  the  other  petty  kingdoms 
founded  by  the  Teutons. 

In  603  the  King  of  the  Scots  of  Dalriada,  possibly  assisted 
by  the  Strathclyde  warriors,  led  an  immense  force  against  the 
Saxons  of  Northumbria.     A  desperate  effort  was  made  to  break 


42  CIvAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

the  Teuton  power,  and  to  stop  their  merciless  expansion.  The 
Scots  had  at  last  foreseen  the  subjugation  of  Strathclyde  and  the 
ultimate  ravage  of  Dalriada,  and  made  this  supreme  effort  to 
avert  the  avalanche  and  to  destroy  the  Angle  rapacity — but  the 
Saxons  and  Angles  were  victorious ;  the  Scots  were  fearfully 
punished.  Telling  us  of  this  disaster  to  the  Scots,  Bede  says : 
"No  King  of  Scots  durst  come  into  Britain  to  make  war  on  the 
Angles  to  this  day."  Following  up  the  success  against  the  Scots, 
the  Saxons  finally  exacted  tribute  from  both  Picts  and  Scots. 
This  led  to  an  alliance  between  the  Picts  and  Scots,  and  greatly 
menaced  the  Saxon  sway.  To  break  this  alliance  and  to  rees- 
tablish his  power,  Ecgfrith,  king  of  the  Saxons,  invaded  Pictland 
in  685.  At  Dunnichen,  in  Forfarshire,  the  Saxons  met  the  north- 
ern foe  and  were  slaughtered.  This  was  decisive  and  resulted  in 
the  freedom  of  the  Picts,  as  well  as  that  respectively  of  the  Scots 
and  Britons  of  Strathclyde,  "whose  territory  Ecgfrith  seems  to 
have  annexed  to  his  domains,"  at  some  date  before  that  great 
battle,  says  Maxwell.  From  a  writer  who  continued  the  chron- 
icles of  those  days  first  penned  by  Nennius,  we  learn  that  the 
Picts  never  again  paid  tribute  to  the  Saxons. 

By  717  A.  D.  the  Picts  and  Scots  were  engaged  in  a  death 
struggle  which  resulted,  736,  in  the  subjugation  of  Dalriada  by 
"Angus  McFergus,  king  of  the  Picts ;  and  for  the  next  hundred 
years  any  glimpse  afforded  by"  the  historical  sources  of  those 
times,  chief  of  which  sources  are  the  Irish  works  known  as  the 
Annals  of  Tighernach  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  "of  affairs  in 
North  Britain  showed  Dalriada  as  a  province  subject  to  the  Picts, 
but  incessantly  and  violently  striving  to  regain  independence. 
This  was  conquest,  not  fusion;  but  in  another  direction  the  Picts, 
now  the  dominant  race  in  North  Britain,  had  formed  a  connec- 
tion which  was  to  lead  to  important  results.  Hereditary  suc- 
cession among  the  Picts  went  in  the  female  line ;  hence  on  the 
death  of  the  king  without  any  brother,  the  crown  would  pass  to 
the  son  of  a  sister  if  he  had  one,  or  to  the  nearest  male  relative 
on  the  female  side.  It  was  in  accordance  with  this  law  that  King 
Brude,  who  defeated  Northumbrian  Ecgfirth  at  Dunnichen,  had 
become  king  of  the  Picts,  for  we  learn  from  the  Irish  Life  of 
Adamnan  that  he  (Brude)  was  the  son  of  Bile,  king  of  Alclyde 
(Strathclyde).     He  must,  therefore,  have  been  the  brother  of 


NEW   SCOTIA  43 

Tuadar,  who  succeeded  his  father  Bile  as  king  of  Strathclyde 
in  722,  and,  had  Tuador  died  childless,  the  succession  would  have 
fallen  to  Brude  or  his  children.  This  may  have  been  an  agency 
in  the  network  of  hostilities  that  prevailed  in  North  Britain  from 
744  onwards,  the  Picts  warring  now  against  the  Britons  of  Strath- 
clyde, now  against  the  Scots  of  Dalriada,  sometimes  in  alliance 
with  the  Saxons  of  Northumbria,  at  other  times  employing  their 
leisure  in  a  private  civil  war  of  their  own.  Such  were  the  throes 
preceding  the  birth  of  Scotland  as  a  single  nation."  Thus  uni- 
fied, Dalriada  and  Pictland  became  Alba. 

But  fate  yet  held  much  suffering  in  store  for  that  unhappy 
land,  the  early  home  of  the  clan  to  which  our  ancestors  belonged. 
Through  those  times  of  terror  our  ancestors  passed,  and  upon 
the  blood-drenched  stage  in  that  drama  of  an  eye  for  an  eye,  our 
fathers  and  mothers  played  each  a  splendid  part.  Next  came  the 
Northmen.  Their  first  recorded  inroad  was  in  the  year  793. 
These  Northmen,  Scandinavians,  were  the  Fingall  or  Norwegians 
and  the  Dubhgall  or  Danes, — again  Teutons,  all.  On  their  first 
raid  they  sacked  the  western  isles  and  despoiled  sacred  Iona. 
Three  more  raids  followed  until  in  806  they  put  the  torch  to  the 
abbey  buildings  of  Iona  and  the  sword  into  the  hearts  of  the 
monks. 

In  834  the  Picts  made  another  frantic  effort  to  free  their 
country  from  the  Scots  ;  but  the  Scots  king,  Alpine — not,  of  course, 
Alpine  MacEochaidh,  the  Dalriada  Scots  king  killed  in  Galloway 
in  741 ,  a.  the  decisive  defeat  of  the  Picts — lost  the  battle  and  then 
litera'ly  his  head.  His  son  Kenneth  succeeded  to  the  leadership; 
and  in  841  this  Kenneth  defeated  the  Picts,  who  were  at  the  same 
time  sorely  engaged  against  the  invading  Danes.  By  this  vic- 
tory "the  King  of  Scots  obtained  the  monarchy  of  the  whole  of 
Alba,  which  is  now  called  Scotland,"  says  the  Chronicles  of  the 
Picts  and  Scots,  "as  continued  by  Simeon  of  Durham"  who  wrote 
about  1130  and  who  is  regarded  "as  the  surest  guide  to  events 
from  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century  onward"  to  the  close  of  the 
period  he  covered. 

This  is  the  Kenneth  known  in  most  histories  as  Kenneth  Mc- 
Alpin  (the  mac  meaning  the  son  of  Alpin)  ;  and  by  some  the  date 
that  he  became  king  of  the  united  Dalriada  and  Pictland  is  given 
as  844,  or  846,  for  the  Picts  did  not  generally  recognize  him  until 
the  latter  date. 


44  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

The  Scandinavians  were  yet  to  play  their  most  bloody  and 
far-reaching  part.  An  early  writer  says  that  in  "870  an  innumer- 
able host  of  Danes  landed  in  Scotland."  He  says  they  were  "men 
of  dreadful  iniquity;"  that  "they  butchered  boys  and  old  men." 
"and  commanded  that  matrons,  nuns  and  virgins  should  be  sur- 
render to  their  pleasure."  Nor  are  these  statements'  mere  invec- 
tive. Words  cannot  adequately  picture  the  Northmen  outrage 
and  brutality.  It  was  in  870  that  those  "merciless  marauders" 
besieged  Dunbarton  and  at  the  end  of  four  months  destroyed  it. 
In  increasing  numbers  they  swarmed  through  the  Western  High- 
lands and  overran  the  Lowlands.  In  915  the  Saxons  of  North- 
umbria,  now  long  overrun  by  the  Scandinavians,  united  with  Con- 
stantin  II  (900-924),  from  McAlpin  second  king  of  Alba,  against 
the  invaders.  But  the  Scots,  as  the  old  writer  calls  the  Albanian 
army,  were  routed,  the  Saxon  monarch  was  slain  "with  all  the 
best  of  the  Angles."  Thus  Northumbria,  born  of  the  Saxon 
sword,  fell  helpless  at  the  point  of  the  Northmen  blade.  Nor  did 
the  heathen  Danes  assault  North  Britain  only ;  in  South  Britain 
Alfred  the  Great,  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  had  been  lighting 
them  so  successfully  that  at  the  end  of  thirty  years  he  rid  his 
country  of  danger  at  their  hands,  and  then  passed  to  his  reward 
in  901.  Edward  the  Elder  succeeded.  In  924  he  built  a  fortified 
town  on  his  northern  frontiers,  and  in  the  borders  of  Scotland. 
For  some  strange  reason  the  "King  of  the  Strathclyde  Welsh  and 
all  the  Strathclyde  Welsh,"  Constantin  II.,  then  king  of  the  Scots 
and  Picts,  and  the  whole  nation  of  Scots,  and  Northumbria,  "as 
well  English  and  Danes  and  Northmen  and  others,"  "chose  King 
Edward  for  father  and  lord."  So  the  old  writer  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  or  Winchester  Chronicle  says,  though  this  statement  has 
been  questioned.  At  any  rate,  a  power  loomed  upon  the  southern 
horizon  so  vividly  that  all  peoples  and  powers  north  of  the  Hum- 
bar  River  began  to  organize  against  it.  Scots,  Danes  and  Picts 
now  united  against  the  English  monarch.  At  Brunanburg  in  9<»7 
Athelstan,  then  sovereign  of  England,  defeated  the  allies.  This 
great  epochal  battle  added  a  large  part  of  the  then  Danish  terri- 
tory (taken  from  the  Saxons  of  Northumbria)  to  England. 

Upon  every  border  of  Strathclyde  the  volcano  had  rumbled, 
and  often  the  deadly  eruption  had  laid  her  plains  in  waste  and 
filled  her  streams  with  the  bodies  of  her  people;  armies  had 
marched  and  countermarched  over  her  fields,  leaving  only  ruin 


NEW    SCOTIA  45 

and  bleak  desolation  in  their  wakes.  Yet  up  to  937  the  integrity 
of  the  kingdom  maintained  with  a  few  apparent  interregnums. 
In  756  the  allied  Picts  and  Saxons  of  Northumbria  captured  Dum- 
barton and  brought  the  Britons  of  Strathclyde  to  surrender ;  and 
for  more  than  one  hundred  years  there  seems  to  have  been  no 
acknowledged  king  within  the  halls  of  the  old  capital  ;  but  some 
form  of  national  autonomy  maintained.  For  many  years  the 
"Welsh  population  of  Strathclyde  had  a  dynasty  of  their  own, 
but  their  kingdom  was  tributary  to  the  kings  of  Alba,"  Maxwell 
rightly  says. 

However,  in  945  Eadmund,  who  had  succeeded  Athelstan, 
ravaged  Strathclyde,  mentioned  by  Latin  writers  (many  early 
English  authors  wrote  in  Latin,  we  remember)  as  Cumberland, 
"and  granted  it  wholly  to  Malcolm,  king  of  the  Scots,"  that  is, 
king  of  Alba.  In  more  or  less  dependency  upon  Alba,  Strathclyde 
held  some  territory  and  her  sovereigns  exercised  at  least  limited 
dominion  for  a  few  years  more.  In  1018  Eugenius,  also  called 
(  )wen  the  Bald,  the  two  being  in  that  early  day  the  same  name  as 
Ewing,  then  exercising  the  functions  of  king  of  Strathclyde, 
was  engaged  in  war  as  an  ally  of  Malcolm  II.,  and  lost  his  life  in 
one  of  the  battles.  It  appears  that  this  ended  (except  in  the  Welsh 
country  which  was  part  of  Strathclyde)  all  serious  Strathclyde 
claims  to  independence  of  Alba.  Malcolm  II.  died  in  1034.  Dun- 
can, the  son  of  Malcolm's  daughter,  succeeded,  as  descent  yet  ran 
in  the  female  line.  Before  that  event,  and  about  987,  the  Danes 
and  Norwegians,  coming  down  upon  Alba  afresh,  obtained  a 
stronger  footing  on  the  west  coast.  As  a  result,  Thorfinn,  of 
Norse  descent  in  part  and  cousin  of  Duncan,  claimed  jurisdiction 
over  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Of  course  another  savage  war 
followed,  and  during  it  Macbeda,  governor  of  Ross  and  Moray, 
murdered  Duncan  about  1039  and  gave  Shakespeare  the  material 
which  he  uses  so  well  in  one  of  his  productions,  changing  Mae- 
beda's  name  to  Macbeth,  and  ascribing  to  Macbeth  power  the  real 
Macbeda  did  not  enjoy.  Macbeth's  father  had,  years  before,  been 
slain  by  Malcolm,  and  so  the  killing  had  both  ambition  and  re- 
venge as  motive. 

Macbeda  then  ruled  until  killed  in  a  war  August  15,  1057, 
led  by  Malcolm  Canmore  (or  Cennmor),  Duncan's  oldest  son. 
About  that  time  Thorfinn  died.  The  Angle  kingdom  of  Lothian, 
which  had  sprung  up  in  old  Northumbria  territory,  had  become 


46  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

subject  to  Alba,  it  seems  most  probable,  as  a  result  of  the  battle 
at  Carham,  1018,  when  "the  entire  people  from  the  Tees  to  the 
Tweed,  with  their  nobility,  almost  wholly  perished  in  fighting 
against  an  almost  endless  host  of  Scots,"  as  the  Albanians, 
whether  Scots  or  Pitcs,  long  were  called.  Therefore,  Maxwell 
concludes,  "I  think  you  may  regard  15th  August,  1057,  the  date 
of  Malcolm's  victory  of  Lumphanan — as  the  real  birthday  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Scotland."  About  that  time  Alba  became  known  as 
Scotia,  a  name  theretofore  long  used  to  indicate,  Ireland.  It  is 
said  that  the  name  Scotia,  to  indicate  what  had  theretofore  been 
Alba  (or  any  part  of  North  Britain)  was  first  used  by  a  writer 
named  Mariomes  Scotus,  who  describes  Malcolm  II  as  rex  Sco- 
tiac,  king  of  Scotia,  and  Brain,  king  of  Ireland,  as  rex  Hibernia, 
king  of  Hibernia,  says  Skene.  From  that  statement  North  Britain 
came  to  be  known  as  Scotland.  The  writer  Scotus  lived  1028  to 
1081.  "The  author  of  the  Life  of  St.  Cadral,"  also  says  Skene,  "in 
the  eleventh  century,  alike  applies  the  name  'Scotia'  to  North  Bri- 
tain." Hence,  from  Scotia  to  indicate  the  combined  country  of 
Scot,  Pict  and  Welsh  Cymri,  or  Cumbri,  comes  the  name  Scot- 
land, which  now,  of  course,  includes  also  much  of  the  former 
Northumbria  of  the  old  Saxon  days. 

When  Thorfinn  died  Malcolm  married  his  widow,  thus  in- 
gratiating himself  with  the  Norse  element.  She  died,  and  then 
Malcolm  married,  in  1067,  Margaret,  sister  of  Eadgar,  son  of 
Atheling,  and  heir  to  the  Saxon  throne  of  England.  Thus  Mal- 
colm drew  into  closer  union  with  his  people  the  Saxons  of  Lo- 
thian and  Northumberland,  and  laid  the  foundation  for  union  be- 
tween Scotland  and  England.  Atheling  and  his  sisters  and  many 
powerful  Saxons  had  fled  to  Malcolm's  kingdom  upon  the  con- 
quest of  England  by  the  Normans  in  1067,  under  William  the 
Conqueror.  Thus  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  subsequent  wars 
between  Norman  England  and  Scotland. 

The  death  in  battle  of  Malcolm  III.  (or  Malcolm  Canmore), 
November  13,  1093,  and  of  Queen  Margaret  in  Edinburgh  a  few 
days  later,  awoke  again  the  racial  bitterness  of  the  land.  The 
Scots  wanted  Donald  Ban,  Malcolm's  brother ;  the  Saxons  clam- 
ored for  Duncan,  Malcolm's  son  (said  by  some  to  have  been  ille- 
gitimate), and  the  Gaelic  Highlanders  recognized  Ban  (or  Bane, 
as  usually   spelled),  and  the  Welsh   of  the   Strathclyde   county 


NEW    SCOTIA  47 

favored  Duncan,  who  had  long  resided  in  England.  Duncan  was 
absent  in  England  at  that  time,  and  for  a  short  while  Bane 
assumed  regal  functions.  Duncan  returned  to  Scotland,  accom- 
panied by  Norman  and  Saxon  advisers,  and  for  a  time  the  High- 
landers were  reconciled  to  him.  "But  the  Scots  arose  next  against 
him,  and  killed  nearly  all  his  men,"  "becoming  reconciled  on  this 
condition  that  Duncan  should  never  bring  English  or  Normans 
into  the  country."  This  was  in  1093.  Eadmund  half-brother  of 
Duncan,  conspired  with  Donald  Bane  and  Duncan's  murder  fol- 
lowed, killed  by  a  governor  or  earl,  as  was  the  earlier  Duncan ; 
and  Bane  thereupon  again  ruled  the  kingdom  for  a  time.  But 
Eadgar  Atheling  led  an  army  from  England  and  put  Edmund 
(Eadgar)  "as  King  in  fealty  to  William,"  king  of  England,  on  the 
throne  of  Scotland.  This  Edmund  (Eadgar),  Margaret's  son  by 
Malcolm,  was  enthroned  in  1097  or  1098,  and  died  unmarried  in 
1109.  Bane,  his  eyes  having  been  put  out,  died  in  prison,  ending 
his  line  of  Scottish  kings.  Eadgar  by  will  partitioned  his  king- 
dom, giving  to  his  brother  Alexander  all  Scotland  north  of  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  and  the  country  south  of  the  Forth,  to  include 
Edinburgh.  Thus  he  hoped  to  please  and  quiet  the  fierce  Gaelic 
people  of  the  Highlands.  To  his  brother  David,  Malcolm's, 
youngest  son,  he  gave  Lothian  and  Cumbrian  (Strathclyde), 
under  the  title  of  earl,  because  David,  having  long  resided  at  the 
English  court,  was  thoroughly  Anglicized.  Finally  David  gath- 
ered into  his  hands  the  kingdom  of  all  Scotland  without  much, 
warring,  and  died  in  1153.  Henry,  his  son  and  heir-apparentv 
having  died  before  his  father,  Malcolm,  Henry's  son  succeeded. 
The  latter  became  Malcolm  IV.,  or  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  "and 
was  the  first  king  recorded  to  have  been  crowned  at  Scone."  The 
Celts  of  the  Highlands  were  not  pleased;  rebellions,  wars  and 
many  tribulations  beset  this  monarch ;  the  latest  before  his  death 
led  by  the  renowned  Somerled  of  Argyll,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  1164, 
in  the  interest  of  William  McEth,  who  claimed  the  throne  by  de- 
scent under  an  old  law.  Malcolm  IV.  died  in  1165.  His  brother, 
William  the  Lion,  who  had  a  Gaelic  Ewen  as  an  ancestor,  received 
the  throne.  In  the  reign  of  this  monarch  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  came  into  fuller  recognition.  William  was  zealous  for  the 
complete  independence  of  his  kingdom,  and  grasped  every  aid  to 
that  end.     The  Pope  co-operated. 


48  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Now,  to  our  family  history  the  most  significant  fact  in  the 
reign  of  Malcolm  IV.  is  that  all  the  country  from  the  Grampian 
Hills,  stretching  from  the  Firth  and  the  Tay,  around  the  whole 
coast  of  Scotland  to  Beanly  Firth,  was  more  completely  occupied 
by  an  Anglo-Saxon  population.  Malcolm  IV.  drove  "all  the  Celts 
from  the  rich  province  of  Moray  and  settled  it  with  the  mixed 
races  of  the  south,"  that  is,  with  Anglo-Saxons  (Campbell,  Scot- 
land, 3G ;  Skene,  3  Celtic  Scotland,  27.)  So  also  into  Galloway, 
during  the  reign  of  this  monarch,  the  Saxons  swarmed,  and  into 
all  the  Lowlands  their  laws  and  customs  were  more  and  more  in- 
troduced. This  fact,  we  shall  see,  accounts  for  the  dispersion  of 
our  old  Strathclyde  family  from  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland ;  and 
that  we  might  better  appreciate  this  cause  of  the  dispersion  I  have 
given  this  resume  of  the  coming  of  the  Saxons  and  the  founding 
of  the  Teutonic  kingdoms  in  Scotland. 

It  will,  also,  be  at  least  interesting  to  bear  in  mind  the  rather 
strange  fact  that  "Scotland  got  its  name  from  the  Scots,  yet  they 
spoke  Gaelic,  and  their  language  gets  its  name  from  the  Angles, 
who  came  from  the  banks  of  the  Elbe."  The  Angles  early  spoke 
the  forms  of  what  is  now  English.  Up  to  1400  the  term  Scotch 
was  used  to  indicate  exclusively  the  Gaelic,  the  language  of  the 
Celtic  descendants  occupying  the  mountains  of  the  north  and  west 
of  Scotland,  known  as  the  Highlands ;  while  the  Lowlanders  then 
and  for  many  years  later  spoke  Anglo-Saxon.  (W.  C.  McKenzie, 
A  Short  History  of  the  Scottish  Highlands,  67.)  After  550  the 
speech  of  the  Lowlanders  became  known  as  Scots  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  Gaelic  of  the  Highlanders,  and  from  the  Early  English 
then  spoken  south  of  the  River  Tweed. 


V. 

THE  EARLY  FORM  OF  THE  EWING  NAME  IN  SCOTS 
AND  GAELIC  HIGHLAND  RECORDS. 

It  is  very  curious  to  us  that  there  was  a  time  when  father  and 
child,  in  all  the  countries  of  the  world,  did  not  bear  the  same  sur- 
name. Or,  there  was  a  time  when  there  were  no  surnames.  Au- 
thorities say  that  surnames  or  family  names  were  not  often  used 
before  1050.  The  individual  was,  in  the  evolution  of  the  human 
family,  first  a  member  of  his  tribe,  transmitting  the  tribal  name, 
not  as  a  distinctive  individual  name,  but  as  information  of  descent. 
Then,  particularly  in  Scotland,  as  tribal  government  gave  way  to 
more  general  government,  those  of  the  same  close-blood  relation 
clung  together  in  clan  union,  the  word  clan  being  understood  in 
the  broader  meaning,  "as  a  set  of  men  (and,  of  course,  their 
women)  all  bearing  the  same  surname  and  believing  themselves 
to  be  related  the  one  to  the  other,  and  to  be  descended  from  the 
same  stock."  The  clan  name,  in  many  cases,  became  the  family 
or  surname.     This  is  the  history  of  the  name  Ewing. 

When  we  speak  of  a  Scotch  clan  many  think  only  of  the 
famous  Scots  or  Gaelic  Highland  clans  about  which  so  much  has 
been  written.  But  there  were  quite  as  certainly  the  clans  of  the 
Lowlands.  The  Lowland  clans  lost  the  clan  government  much 
earlier  than  did  the  Highland  clans ;  and  their  struggle  for  self- 
government  was  further  back  amid  the  fog  which  envelops  much 
of  the  conquest  by  the  Teutonic  tribes.  A  few  of  the  Lowland 
clans  drifted  into  the  border  Highlands  and  there  maintained  clan 
government  or  union  longer  than  did  the  Lowlanders  generally, 
and  so  are  mentioned  in  histories  of  the  Highland  clans,  such  as 
the  Gordons,  the  Grahams  and  the  Calhouns,  while  others  living 
in  the  border  Highlands  and  maintaining  at  least  something  of  the 
ancient  clan  unit  are  not  so  mentioned  by  some  Highland  his- 
torians, evidently  because  of  Lowland  origin. 

Now  the  most  persistent  tradition  in  the  family  of  which  I 
write,  my  family,  I  may  say,  is  that  our  family  stock  is  Low- 
lander  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  we  trace  our  descent  back  to  Glas- 
gow and  to  the  border  Highland-Lowland  section  east  and  west 

49 


50  CLAN    SWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

of  Loch  Lomond.  All  traditions  in  my  family,  and  that  of  most 
other  American  Ewings,  agree  that  we  descended  from  an  ancient 
Scotch  clan  ;  and  yet  we  find  no  history  of  our  clan  among  that 
of  the  Highland  clans.  But,  as  we  shall  see  more  fully  later,  we 
do  find  that  a  few  class  us  as  descendants  of  the  Clan  Ewen,  once 
a  small  clan  of  Scots  ancestry  living  about  Otter,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Loch  Fyne,  and  who  at  a  very  early  day  were  known  as 
McEwens. 

Unfortunately,  in  all  Scotch  bibliography  there  is  no  exten- 
sive history  or  genealogy  of  the  Ewing  family,  unless  we  regard 
it  as  descended  from  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter.  There  are  fragments 
of  such  a  history,  however,  given  by  Rev.  Alexander  J.  Ross, 
vicar  of  St.  Philip's,  Stepney,  Scotland,  in  his  "Memoir  of  Alex- 
ander Ewing,  D.  C.  L.,  Bishop  of  Argyll  and  the  Isles,"  written  in 
]cS;^  ;  and  in  such  works  as  Burke's  "Landed  Gentry,"  and  "Ge- 
nealogical and  Heraldrick  History  of  the  Peerage,"  and  in  other 
similar  productions.  Too,  from  the  old  chronicles  and  from  offi- 
cial records,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  Privy  Council  Register, 
considered  in  connection  with  these  later  writings,  we  find  ma- 
terial from  which  to  construct  quite  an  interesting  and  reliable 
history.  About  all  we  know  of  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter  is  to  be  found 
in  Skene's  works,  as  we  shall  see  in  a  lafrer  chapter.  There  is 
nothing  in  Skene  or  in  any  of  his  sources  to  suggest  that  the  mod- 
ern Ewings  are  descended  from  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter. 

Starting,  then,  with  such  light  as  Ross  affords,  we  shall  first 
explore  the  early  Scots  and  Gaelic  records  for  anything  bearing 
upon  either  the  family  name,  in  either  its  early  or  present  form, 
or  upon  the  clan  or  family ;  and  then  we  shall  sweep  across  the 
pages  of  what  we  may  term  the  Lowland  records  ;  and  then  by 
whatever  light  we  get  measures  our  tradition  regarding  family 
origin.  We  shall  then  examine  the  history  of  the  Highland  Mc- 
Ewen  clan. 

Ross  says : 

"Alexander  Ewing  was  born  on  the  25th  of  March,  1814,  in 
Old  Castle  Street,  Aberdeen,  but  the  home  of  his  ancestors  lay 
far  away  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Fyne,  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  which,  in  a  later  day,  his  own  hospitable  but  modest  man- 
sion was  to  be  found.  The  'clan'  from  which  he  traced  his  de- 
scent claims  as  its  progenitors  the  Ewen  de  Ergadia,  King  Ewen, 
Eugenius  and  others,  who  have  special  mention  both  in  local  and 


HIGHLAND    RECORDS  51 

general  history.  For  originally  the  forms  of  the  family  name 
which  he  inherited  were  Ewen,  Ewene  or  Ewin ;  .  .  .  The  oldest 
traditions,  however,  of  that  branch  of  the  Ewene  stock  with  which 
the  bishop  was  more  immediately  connected  relate,  not  to  Loch 
Fyne,  but  to  Loch  Lomond,  in  Dumbartonshire.  Loch  Fyne 
stands  midway  between  Loch  Awe  on  the  west  and  Loch  Lomond 
on  the  east,  and  it  is  not  a  very  'far  cry'  to  either  of  the  two. 
Accordingly,  when  the  old  Ewene  territory  became  too  strait  for 
the  needs  'of  the  increasing  clan,  it  would  appear  that  while  some 
leaders  of  the  tribe  conducted  a  following  into  the  land  of  the 
Macdougalls,  around  Oban,  others  struck  off  eastward  through 
the  weird  passes  of  Glencoe,  with  its  famous  'Rest  and  be  thank- 
ful,' and  settled  down  on  the  fair  and  fertile  slopes  of  Lomond, 
the  noblest  of  all  the  Scottish  lakes.  In  this  region  some  Ewenes, 
become  Ewings  now,  established  themselves." 

That  paternal  settlement  upon  the  banks  of  the  noble  Lo- 
mond, as  we  shall  see,  was  something  more  than  one  thousand 
years  ago !  Yet  the  name  we  bear  and,  I  hope  to  prove,  the  origin 
of  our  family,  are  much  older. 

Now,  of  course,  not  all  persons  of  today  who  bear  the  name 
Ewing  are  descendants  of  the  same  clan  to  which  Bishop  Ewing 
belonged ;  but  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  all  Ewings  who  are 
descended  of  an  old  Scotch  clan,  as  my  family,  go  back  for  pedi- 
gree to  the  clan  from  which  Bishop  Ewing's  ancestors  came,  or 
to  the  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter,  known  later  as  the  McEwens,  for  it  is 
admitted  that  either  the  MacEwens  and  their  parent  Clan  Ewen 
of  Otter  and  the  Ewings  of  later  day  are  of  common  origin  or 
that  there  were  two  distinct  clans  and  but  tivo :  the  McEwen  clan 
or  family  and  the  clan  from  which  the  Ewings  come. 

Ross  -was  not  attempting  to  write  a  history  of  the  Ewing 
clan  of  the  earlier  days.  In  fact,  aside  from  the  traditions  of  the 
family  which  he  gives,  I  doubt  very  much  if  he  went  into  an  in- 
vestigation of  the  clan  origin  and  history.  He  gives  such  tradi- 
tions as  came  to  him  from  reliable  sources,  and  then  takes  the  clan 
when  it  was  expanding  after  the  historical  period  among  the 
southern  or  border  Highlands.  I  regret  that  he  was  not  more 
specific.  Where  and  when  did  the  King  Ewen  and  the  Ewen  de 
Ergadia  (or  Ewing,  the  ruler  of  Argyll),  and  the  Eugenius  to 
whom  he  refers  live?     Were  they  Highlanders  or  Lowlanders? 


52  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Were  they  Gaels  or  Britons  or  Saxons  or  Norse?  Were  they 
Scots  or  Picts  ?  We  are  certainly  of  a  Loch  Lomond  and  Glasgow 
old  Clan  Ewing.     Were  they  our  ancestors? 

As  Ross  tells  us  of  a  King  Ewin  (evidently  of  early  days), 
particularly  since  there  is  no  doubt  that  Ewen  and  Ewin  and 
Ewan  were  early  forms  of  our  name,  and  since  he  tells  us  of 
Ewings  in  the  southern  Highlands,  we  naturally  look  first  to 
Pictish  and  Dalriadac  Scottish  traditions  and  history  to  learn 
what  the  records  tell  us  about  such  a  person  or  persons.  Of 
course,  too,  we  naturally  look  first  to  those  Highland  sources 
for  information  regarding  Ewin  de  Ergadia  and  Eugenius  at  a 
day  before  the  Ewings  "settled  down  on  the  fair  and  fertile  slopes 
of  Lomond,  the  noblest  of  all  the  Scottish  lakes." 

As  we  have  seen,  for  a  time  after  the  Romans  withdrew, 
there  intervened  a  period  for  the  kings,  kingdom  and  events  of 
which  we  must  depend  upon  traditions  recorded  subsequently. 
However,  during  that  misty  period  there  were  men  (seanachies) 
whose  professional  duty  it  was  to  commit  to  memory  the  names 
of  the  kings  and  some  history  of  their  day,  and  who  faithfully 
transmitted  that  data  to  their  successors  and  to  rising  genera- 
tions. Then  came  the  chroniclers,  from  whom  we  get,  through 
time-worn  parchment  manuscripts,  the  next  historical  light.  In 
many  instances  they  prefaced  the  narration  of  events  within  their 
own  knowledge  by  the  traditions  which  had  come  to  them.  Na- 
tives of  what  is  now  Ireland,  Scotland  and  Wales  left  us  some  of 
these  chronicles.  Among  them  are  what  are  known  as  "'The 
Pictish  Chronicles,"  compiled  about  1)80,  in  the  middle  of  the 
reign  of  Kenneth,  son  of  Malcolm,  which  was  from  977  to  995, 
as  given  by  Skene,  a  standard  Scotch  authority.  Too,  let  us  bear 
in  mind  in  this  connection,  we  have,  what  has  also  been  mentioned, 
the  Saxon  and  Welsh  Additions  to  a  work  now  lost,  known  as 
Historia  Britonum,  probably  written  about  547.  This  work 
was  an  account  of  traditions  of  the  different  races  of  Britain, 
and  contained  some  history.  Though  the  work  was  lost,  editions 
to  which  additions  were  made  survived,  the  most  popular  by  Nen- 
nius  in  858,  though  there  was  an  earlier  of  about  796.  Then  we 
have  "Irish  and  Pictish  Addition  to  the  Historia  Britonum,"  con- 
taining some  legendary  history  of  the  Picts  and  the  Scots.  Then 
comes  the  "Duan  Albanach,"  or  Albanic  Duan.     This  is  a  poem  in 


HIGHLAND    RECORDS  53 

Irish  (that  is,  Gaelic  or  the  Dalriada  Scots)  "and  appears  to  have 
been  written  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  III  and  contains  within  itself 
abundant  marks  of  its  authenticity,"  says  Skene.  Skene,  in  his 
earliest  work,  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  published  in  1837, 
says  the  Albanich  is  "a  work  compiled  in  1050.  and  consequently 
is  the  oldest  and  best  authority  for  their  (Dalriada  Scots)  history 
of  kings."  However,  Dr.  Macbain  in  an  edition,  published  in  1902, 
of  this  earliest  book  of  Skene,  says  the  date  of  the  Duan  is  un- 
known and  that  the  work  "is  of  little  value."  Again,  there  is  a 
Latin  List  of  the  Dalriada  kings,  whose  realm  before  the  conquest 
of  the  Picts  was  about  coterminus  with  the  present  Argyll,  made 
by  monks  who  wrote  Latin.  This  was  compiled  probably  about 
1165.  Then  among  others  the  genealogy  of  King  William  the 
Lion,  the  margin  of  which  bears  the  date  of  ]l(i5  ;  and  the  Chron- 
icle of  the  Scots  and  Picts,  1185;  and  the  Chronicle  of  the  Scots 
and  the  Picts,  1187;  and  yet  another  called  the  Chronicle  of  the 
Picts  and  the  Scots. 

To  these  and  some  others  are  added  the  Irish  chronicles, 
such  as  that  by  Tighernac,  written  also  in  the  eleventh  century, 
"and  by  far  the  best  and  most  authentic  chronicle  we  have," 
again  to  quote  Skene,  long  Scotland's  recognized  authority, 
for  the  most  part  at  least,  upon  these  subjects.  These  Irish  an- 
nals cover  much  the  same  events  in  part  of  what  became  Scot- 
land as  do  the  Scots  annals.  Skene  leaned  heavily  upon  the 
Norse  sagas  for  light  upon  the  tenth,  eleventh  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies ;  but  some  later  scholars  do  not  concur  in  Skene's  valuation 
of  the  sagas. 

Then,  also,  as  we  have  seen,  we  have  Gildas,  Bede,  Nennius, 
Adamnon  and  others  and  some  later  writers,  such  as  John  of 
Fordun,  who  is  said  to  have  "compiled  the  first  formal  history 
of  Scotland"  probably  in  1385, — writers  who  rank  higher  than 
mere  chroniclers;  but  from  them  we  get  little  light  not  afforded 
by  the  chronicles  upon  the  name  we  bear  or  upon  the  origin 
of  the  Ewing  clan  or  clans. 

One  of  the  first  of  the  chronicles,  "both  in  point  of  time 
and  importance,"  is  what  is  known  as  the  Pictish  Chronicle.  It 
has  a  list  of  the  kings  of  the  Picts  from  Cruithne,  from  whom  this 
chronicle  represents  the  Picts  as  springing,  to  Bred.  Another 
is  a  chronicle  of  the  kings  of  the  Scots  of  Dalriada  from  Kenneth 


54  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Macalpin  to  Kenneth,  son  of  Malcolm.  Part  of  it  was,  evi- 
dently at  a  very  early  clay,  written  in  Gaelic ;  but  in  the  manu- 
script which  came  to  later  times  part  of  it  had  been  translated 
into  what  Skene  calls  Irish,  the  rest  is  in  Latin.  The  last  work 
was  compiled,  as  seen,  between  97?  and  995.     It  tells  us 

"Uven  filius  Vnuist  iij.  Annis  regnavit." 
This  word  Uven  is  clearly  the  Irish  corruption  of  the  Latin 
Ewen.    Then  from  the  Irish  version  of  the  Pictish  Chronicle  we 
get 

"Uven  (filius)  Vnest  iij." 

The  latter  spells  Malcolm  Maelcolaim,  as  another  sample  of 
the  ancient  spelling  of  well-known  names. 

From  the  old  genealogy  of  King  William  the  Lion,  the  first 
year  of  whose  reign  was  1165,  descended  from  the  old  Scots 
kings,  we  find  that  Ewen  is  given  as  one  of  the  early  Dalriada 
kings,  and  as  an  ancestor  of  William  the  Lion. 

From  Chronicles  of  the  Scots,  we  are  told : 

"Fergus  filius  Eric  ipse  fuit  primus  qui  de  semine  Chonare 
suscepit  regnum  Alban,  id  est,  a  monte  Drumalban  usque  ad  mare 
Hibernie  et  ad  Inchegal.  Iste  regnavit  iii  annis."  Then  his 
son  regnavit  v  annis,  and  so  on  down  the  line  to 

"Ewen  filius  Ferchar  longi  xiii." 
Skene  says  that  this  manuscript  is  made  up  of  two  "separate 
chronicles   which   have  been  pieced   together."     He   thinks   this 
"chronicle  was  put  together  in  1165." 

In  the  Chronicle  of  the  Picts  and  the  Scots  a  link  in  the  royal 
chain  is  thus  stated  : 

"Ferchar  filius  Ewini  16  annis." 

An  old  manuscript  known  as  the  "Metrical  Chronicles"  has 
a  prose  chronicle  which  precedes,  wherein  we  find : 

"Anno  DCCXLIV,  obiit  Murezaut  rex  Scottorum,  cui  suc- 
cessit  Ewen  filius  ejus. 

"Anno  DCCXLVIJ,  obiit  Ewen  rex  Scottorum,  cui  successit 
Hed  Abbus  filius  ejus." 

This  manuscrpt  was  completed  about  1270,  scholars  think. 

From  what  is  known  as  "Fragments  of  Irish  Annals,"  we 
read,  in  what  Skene  calls  the  Irish  language : 

"727  Kal.  San  bhliadain  si  so  bhris  Aongas,  ri  Foirtreann,  tri 
catha  for  Drust  righ  Alban. 


HIGHLAND    RECORDS  55 

"734  Cath   do  bhrisedh  do    Aodh    allan    mac    Fergail     for 
Flaithbheartach  mac  Loingsigh  ri  Eirenn  go  d-tug  Flaithbheartach 
loingius  a  Fortreannoibh  chuige  a  naighidh  Cineil  Eoghain,  acht 
chena  ra  baidheadh  earmhor  an  cobhlaigh  sin." 
These  sentences  Skene  -translates : 

"In  this  year  Aengus,  king  of  Fortrenn,  gained  three  bat- 
tles over  Drust,  King  of  Alban. 

"A  battle  was  gained  by  Aedh  Allan,  son  of  Fergal,  over 
Flaithbhertach  son  of  Loingsech,  King  of  Erin,  so  that  Flaith- 
bhertach  brought  a  fleet  out  of  Fortrenn  to  assist  him  against 
the  Cinel  Eoghan  (Ewein  or  Ewen).  The  greater  part  of  that 
fleet  was,  however,  drowned,"  says  Skene  in  Chronicles  and 
Early  Memorials.  The  date  is  unknown,  but  this  production  is 
very  old. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  Skene  translates  Eoghain 
(same  as  Eoghan),  Owen  (which  in  the  early  days  was  the  same 
as  Ewen )  in  this  passage  in  the  old  Irish  : 

.  .  .  mathi  Cinel  Eoghain  e,"  "and  the  nobles  of  Cinel 
Owen  prevented  it."  This  is  a  reference  to  the  royal  Owen  or 
Ewan  clan  in  Dalriada  at  a  very  early  day  apparently. 

Thus  we  find  that  as  written  by  the  Latin  scholars  a  name 
similar  in  form  to  the  early  form  of  our  name  was  borne  by 
some  kings  who  wielded  the  Scots  scepter,  a  dominion  which 
finally  gathered  in  the  Picts  and  at  length  covered  what  we  may 
term  the  Gaelic  Highlands.  "Hie  mira  calliditate  duxit  Scotos 
de  Ergadia  in  terrain  Pictorum,"  as  the  Chronicle  of  the  Picts 
and  the  Scots,  compiled  about  1317,  according  to  Skene,  de- 
scribes that  expansion  of  the  old  Dalriada  Scots.  The  uni- 
formity of  the  spelling  through  all  those  hundreds  of  years  of 
illiteracy  and  in  the  formative  period  of  kingdoms  and  of  differing 
languages  is  remarkable.  The  same  writers  spelled,  for  instance^ 
Malcolm,  Malcoilin ;  Keneth,  Kineth,  and  the  famous  brothers, 
Scots,  Here,  Fergus,  Lorin,  Engus. 

Occasionally  we  meet  in  an  old  chronicle  the  Irish  (Gaelic) 
spelling  the  Eogan  form  of  the  name,  as  in  Chronicon  Rythmicum, 
of  an  earlier  date  than  1447,  as  thus : 

"Armkelloch  uno,  sed  tredecem  regnauit  Eogian."  That 
is,  Armkelloch  reigned  one  year,  but  Ewen  reigned  thirty. 

In  the  Latin  list  (written  in  Latin  by  monks)  we  find  that 
King  Ewen  succeeded  Muredach,  down  to  whose  reign  this  list 


56  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

agrees  with  thai  in  the  Albanic  Duan,  in  the  Dalriada,  or  Scots, 
dynasty.  Ewen  succeeded  about  134  A.  D.,  and  reigned  five  years. 
A  king  by  another  name  followed  this  Ewen,  and  the  latter  is 
again  followed  by  Ewen  who  ruled  Eor  three  years.  (  Macbain 
thinks  thai  in  the  Latin  lis!  the  first  Muredach  and  Ewen  names 
should  be  deleted,  leaving  one  each.  P.  t03  of  Macbain's  ed.  oi 
Skene).  Both  lists  are  treated  by  Skene  as  genuine,  and  he 
reconciles  the  difference  by  concluding  thai  a  Pictish  king  had 
taken  possession  of  pari  of  the  Scots  territory  of  Dalriada,  and 
thai  the  names  found  in  the  Albanic  Duan  nol  found  in  the 
Latin  List  are  the  Pictish  rulers  of  the  conquered  section;  and 
thai  the  Latin  lists  give  the  "Kings  of  Dalriada,  properly  speak 

in-." 

The  Pictish  Chronicle  gives  "Uwen  or  Eogan,"  son  of 
"Unnusl  ^>r   \iilmis,"  who  reigned  836  838. 

Beginning  with  Eogan  (as  spelled  in  the  Latin  lists)  both 
the  Albanic  Duan  and  the  Latin  lists  again  agree  to  and  includ- 
ing Kenneth  Me Alpin  who  gathered  into  one  the  kingdoms  of  the 
Seots  and  the  Picts  in  843.  Dungal  was  the  son  of  King  Ewen 
(aboul  835);  Alpin  was  the  son  of  Dungal;  and  Kenneth  Mac- 
Alpin,  who  became  king  of  the  larger  realm,  was  son  of  Alpin. 
The  Duan  spells  Eogan  Eoganon,  the  former  the  Latin  and  the 
latter  Gaelic.     So  that  we  have  more  than  three  of  the  earliest 

historic  sources  which  give  persons  who  hore  the  early  form  ol 
our  name.      However,    I   do  not   believe,  as   will  later  appeal-,  that 

a  Scot,  as  distinguished  from  a  Briton,  was  the  progenitor  ^\  our 
clan. 

Skene  says  that  Kwen  of  the  Latin  list  was  the  son  of 
Muredach,  the  Scots  kin--  id'   Dalriada,  and  of   Scots  descent. 

Uwen  or  Eogan,  mentioned  in  the  I'ictish  Chronicles,  as  we 
have  seen,  is  also  the  same  name  as  Ewen.  The  Eogan  spelling 
of  the  name  is  both  British  and  Gaelic.  Uwen  must  he  a  dialect 
spelling,     at   least   the  result  o\   phonetics. 

Dunstaffnage   is   the   place   where   the   cornation    stone   of 

Scotland  was    for  a   time  said  to  have  been  kept.      It    is  on    Loch 
Etive,  Argyllshire,  not    far   from   Lomond  and  Glasgow.     Hec- 
tor Boece,  who  wrote  in   1527,  calls  the  Dunstaffnage  the  Evo 
uium,  "after   Ewin,  who  built   it."     See   The   Perth   Incident  of 
L396  from  a  Folk-Lore  /'<>/'///  of  View,  by  Robert  C.  IVEaclagan, 


ll  [GHI^AND   RE<  ORDS  57 

M.  I ).,  Edinburg  and  London,  L905,  p.  28.  Maclagan  says  this 
connects  the  Evonium  with  "the  Eoghannacht."  The  Eoghan- 
nacht  or  Eoghanacht  were,  according  to  Maclagan,  the  de- 
scendants of  Eoghan,  or  Eugenius,  the  oldesl  son  of  OiliU  Olum, 
king  of  Munster,  [reland,  in  186.  This  Eugenius  was  killed 
"at  the  hattle  of  Magh  Macroimhe  (fought  in  Ireland  about 
L86  A.  \).),  anfl  the  Eoghanacht  are  the  descendants  of  his  son 
Fiach,  called  the  Broad  Crowned.  They  have  another  name.  Li 
Fidh-gheinte.  The  suffix  gen,  which  undoubtedly  means  'off- 
spring,' is  accepted  as  Gaulish,  and  the  Welsh  forms  of  the  name, 
Eugein,  Euein,  Ywein,  are  considered  more  directly  from  the 
original  than  the  Gaelic  form  Eoghan.  Rhys  derives  Eugein 
from  the  name  of  the  Gaulish  god  Ksus,  and  therefore  makes  it 
equal  to  'offspring  of  Esus.'  In  Greek  zvytxr\c,  is  'well- 
born.' 'or  noble  descent,'  and  these  Celtic  names,  whatever  their 
spelling,  which  seems  to  be  mostly  phonetic,  convey  the  meaning 
of  the  Greek  word  quoted." 

Maclagan  points  out  that  according  to  O'Flaherty  "there  are 
descendants  of  Oilill  Olum  in  central  Scotland."  But  the  fact 
that  bearers  of  the  early  British  and  Gaelic  form  of  our  name 
in  Scotland  were  descendants  of  an  early  Irish  king,  does  not 
prove  that  even  they  were  of  Irish  origin.  The  same  source, 
the  folk-lore  or  tradition  stories,  "also  point  to  a  movement 
from  ill'-  west  of  modern  Lowland  Scotland  across  to  Ireland. 
with  settlements  in  Meath,  then  in  YYaterford  and  Kerry, 
bringing  us  to  Munster,  the  possession  of  Oilioll  Oluim,  and  of 
Lugaidh  and  the  combatants  in  the  battle  of  Magh  Macroimhe, 
ugge  I  Latin  influence  and  also  Latin  strain  along  with  the 
old  Briton."     See  O'Curry,  Manners  and  Customs. 

Boece,     History    of    Scotland,    or    History    of    the    Scots, 
(published  in  L521  ),  "gives  three  Ewins  in  the  of  the 

Scot:-,  two  of  them  reigning  before  the  date  of  Julius  L'aesar,  the 
third,  called  son  of  Edeir,  beginning  to  reign  in  the  twenty-sixth 
year  of  the  Emperor  Augustus,  lie,  therefore,  commenced  to 
reign  r  before  Christ,  and  his  reign  lasted  for  seven     i 

which   makes  him  contemporary   with  Connchobar  mac  'Nessa.' 
Connchobar   became   a    son   of    'the   Jesus,   an    Iosa,'  but    B 
makes  no  statement  of  that  sort  as  regard-  Ewin.     What  he  does 

■  f  him  L  quite  in  accord  with  Galgacus'  account  of  the  Roman 


58  CLAN   EWING  OF   SCOTLAND 

invaders.  He  was  the  'maist  vicius  man  in  erd.  .  .  .  He  had  ane 
Hundreth  concubinis  of  the  nobl  illest  matronis  and  virginis  of  his 
countre.'  "  He  is  said  to  have  made  some  laws  that  were  very 
objectionable  to  his  subjects,  and  which  were  not  repealed  "quhill 
the  time  of  Malcome  Canmore,  and  his  blist  quene  Sanct  Mar- 
garet." Boece  says  that  a  conspiracy  among  Ewin's  subjects 
landed  him  in  prison,  and  that  he  was  there  slain  the  first  night. 
Maclagan  thinks,  however,  that  this  earliest  Ewin,  the  traditional 
monarch,  was  a  fiction  and  but  a  type  of  the  Roman  invaders. 

Boece.  or  Boyce,  was  born  at  Dundee,  Scotland,  about  1465. 
He  wrote  in  Latin  and  was  quite  a  scholarly  man  for  his  day.  He 
had  as  sources  the  chronicles  before  him  and,  of  course,  Gildas, 
Beda  and  others.  Taylor,  in  his  Pictorial  History  of  Scotland, 
says  that  Boece,  "without  the  slightest  regard  to  facts,''  attempted 
to  embellish  the  meager  lists  of  kings  with  what  he  regarded  as 
suitable  actions.  So  that  we  cannot  be  sure  that  Boece  did  find 
from  a  now  lost  list,  a  Ewin,  or  Ewen,  who  was  on  the  throne 
before  the  Latin  lists  and  the  Albanic  Duan. 

A  Ewen  de  Ergadia,  otherwise  known  as  King  Ewen,  was  one 
of  the  kings  of  a  small  realm  of  the  Argyll  section  from  1253  to 
1270.  Macbain  says  that  Ewen's  genealogy  is  :  "John  of  Lorn  and 
his  father,  Alexander  de  Ergadia  (who)  were  the  heads  of  Som- 
erled's  house  in  Bruce's  time.  Alexander  was  son  of  King  Ewen. 
son  of  Duncan,  son  of  Dugall,  son  of  Somerled."  Somerled's 
name  is  said  to  be  Norse.  Before  his  day  the  Xorse  had  made 
many  incursions  upon  Argyll,  and  the  Norse  Sagas  claim  that 
their  kings  often  conquered  and  held  that  country.  Somerled's 
domain  was  the  Dalverja,  as  Macbane  spells  it,  the  "old  name  for 
Dalriada,"  he  says ;  and  Skene  says  Somerled  belonged  to  "a  Dal- 
verian  family,  a  term  derived  from  Dala,  the  Norse  name  for  the 
district  of  Argyll,  and  which  implies  that  they  had  for  some  time 
been  indigenous  to  the  district."  (  Macbane's  Ed.,  1(.»1  and  409). 
Macbane  seems  to  agree  with  Skene  that  "on  the  whole,"  Somer- 
led may  be  regarded  as  Gael-Pictish,  not  Scottish.  However, 
MacKenzie  is  more  nearly  correct  when  he  says:  "This  Somerled, 
known  as  'Somerled  the  Great,'  was  of  mixed  Celtic  and  Norse 
(Teutonic)  extraction.  He  was  the  progenitor  of  the  Clan  Mac- 
donald,  and  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  who  loom  so  largely  in  me- 
dieval Highland  history." 


HIGHLAND   RECORDS  59 

Then  of  Somerled's  son,  King-  Ewen,  MacKenzie  says : 

"The  experience  of  one  of  those  descendants,  Ewen  of 
Lome,  illustrates  the  anomalous  situation  which  was  created  by 
the  attempt  to  serve  two  masters.  Holding  his  lands  in  Argyll 
from  the  Scottish  crown,  and  owing  allegiance  to  Norway  for  his 
Hebridean  possessions,  he  tried,  with  transparent  honesty,  to  do 
his  duty  by  both  countries,  when  relations  between  them  became 
strained.  He  failed  to  please  either  side,  but  his  attempts  re- 
dound to  his  credit  as  a  man  of  probity  in  an  age  when  that  virtue 
was  rare."  (W.  C.  MacKenzie,  A  Short  History  of  the  Scottish 
Highlands,  48.) 

It  is  said  that  the  Camerons  of  Lochaber  are  a  Moravian 
clan.  (MacKenzie,  Hist,  of  the  Camerons)  ;  and  there  is  some 
tradition  that  the  Camerons  have  some  close  relation  to  the  Ewens 
or  Ewins.  McEwen  mentions  this  relation  between  the  Scots  or 
Gaelic  Ewens  and  Camerons  (History  of  Clan  Ewen,  19).  Any- 
way, early  in  the  use  of  Christian  names  we  find  Ewen  as  such 
name  frequently  used  in  the  Cameron  clan.    For  instance : 

"The  first  member  of  this  family  (Cameron  of  Erracht)  was 
Ewen  Cameron,  son  of  Ewen,  thirteenth  chief  of  Lochiel,  by  his 
second  wife,  Marjory  Macintosh.  The  family  was  known  locally 
as  Sliochd  Eoghainnis  Eoghainn,  or  'the  children  of  Ewen  the 
son  of  Ewen.'  '  (Scottish  Clans  and  Their  Tartans,  published  by 
Scribners  in  N.  Y.  and  Johnston  in  Edinburgh  in  1892.) 

In  1390  Ewen,  son  of  Allan,  was  captain  of  the  Clan  Cam- 
eron. 

The  Camerons  were  loyal  to  the  house  of  Stuart,  and  it  was 
their  leader,  Lochiel,  who  said  to  Prince  Charles,  "Come  weal, 
come  woe,  I'll  follow  thee." 

Another  Ewen  of  this  family,  living  in  1745,  "was  a  son  of 
John,  the  tanister  ( i.  e.,  the  chosen  successor  of  a  clan  chieftain), 
a  young  brother  of  the  great  Lochiel." 

So  much,  then,  for  the  distinguished  Ewens  or  Ewins  of 
royal  prerogatives  who  were  Scots  or  Gaels  or  Picts,  or  of  mix- 
ture with  one  or  more  of  those  races. 

Unless  we  except  the  McEwens,  descendants  of  Ewen  of 
Otter,  there  is  neither  record  nor  reliable  tradition  that  either  of 
these  Highland  or  Gaelic  or  Scots  Ewens  founded  a  family  or 
clan  bearing  the  Ewing  name. 


60  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Hence,  so  far  as  the  records  show,  there  is  no  substantial 
evidence  suggesting  either  Gael  or  Scot  as  our  ancestor  or  as 
giving  to  our  family  the  name  we  bear.  Those  who  hold  that  the 
Ewings  generally  are  from  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter,  as  we  shall  see 
more  fully  later,  do  not  rightly  include  our  Ewings.  If  there  be 
Ewings  even  at  this  day  descended  from  Scots  or  Gaelic  Ewens  or 
Ewins,  they  are  not  descendants  of  our  ancestors.  This  conclu- 
sion is  all  the  more  certain  when  studied  in  the  light  which  we 
shall  now  find  from  Lowland  sources,  corroborating  our  tradi- 
tion of  Lowland  origin. 


VI. 

FOUNDERS  OF  OUR  CLAN. 

THE  EWINGS  OF  THE  LOWLAND  STOCK. 

There  is,  except  in  the  one  West  Virginia  sept,  no  reliable 
tradition  or  other  evidence  in  the  family  of  which  I  write  so 
much  as  suggesting  Highland  ancestry.  I  have  found  no  such 
tradition  in  any  family  springing  from  our  earliest  American 
E wings  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  or  among  their  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky  and  other  descendants.  There  is  tradition  of  our 
Lowland  origin. 

Naturally,  therefore,  and  the  more  so  because  Ross  does 
not  tell  us  the  descent  of  Ewen  de  Ergadia,  King  Ewen  and  other 
distinguished  Ewing  ancestors  of  the  Alexander  Ewing  clan, 
which  early  dwelt  along  the  waters  of  Loch  Lomond,  the  sec- 
tion from  which  our  ancestors  came,  we  turn  to  the  traditions 
and  records  of  the  Lowlands,  and  so  to  the  Brythons  or  Britons,  a 
race  dwelling  mainly  south  of  the  Clyde  and  the  ancestors  of 
which  were  found  in  what  is  now  Scotland  by  the  Romans,  and 
whose  race  integrity  survived  Roman  domination. 

Ross  names  as  one  of  Ewing  clan  ancestors,  standing  on  a 
par  with  the  others,  Eugenius — a  name  which  is  but  another  of 
the  early  forms,  each  proper  in  the  tongue  of  its  day  and  race, 
from  which  has  been  evolved  the  present  family  name.  As  the 
equivalent  of  Ewin  or  Ewen  or  Ewing,  the  form  Eugenius  is 
not  found  in  any  roster  of  either  the  Picts  or  Dalriada  kings. 
The  Eugenius  Ross  had  in  mind,  clearly,  was  an  early  person  of 
authority  of  royal  descent  and  probably  of  royal  functions.  We 
do  not  find  such  a  person  who  became  either  the  actual  or 
reputed  ancestor  of  any  Highland  clan  bearing  our  name. 

Eugenius,  we  find,  though,  is  a  name  not  infrequent  in  the 
Cymric  annals  of  the  Strachclyde  states, — the  Lowland  country. 

Either  kings  of  Strathclyde  or  kings  of  the  small  nations 
once  autonomous  within  the  Strathclyde  country,  from  time  to 
time  bore  the  name  Eugenius.  When  the  first  Eugenius  reigned 
or  where  is  not  certainly  known.     But  it  is  certain  that  in  764 

61 


62  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

A.  D.,  King  Eugenius  VIII,  of  the  Cymric  Briton  dynasty,  died. 
We  also  know  that  "Eugenius,  or  Owen,  the  son  of  Dounnall, 
subking  of  Cumbria,"  was  slain  in  battle  in  1018  when  he  and 
Eugenius,  or  Owen,  the  Bold,  king  of  all  the  Strathclyde  Britons, 
invaded  Northumbria.  The  death  of  this  Eugenius  is  generally 
regarded  as  terminating  the  Cymric  Briton  line  in  Strathclyde, 
Duncan,  the  great-grandson  of  one  of  the  Malcolms,  annexing 
Strathclyde  to  his  Scots  realm  (to  which,  we  saw,  the  Picts  had 
been  added).  A  genealogy  of  the  British  kings  of  Strathclyde, 
"fortunately  preserved  in  the  additions  to  'Historia  Britonum,' 
as  well  as  scattered  notices  of  the  Brythonic  rulers  in  the  Chron- 
icles of  their  day,  give  us  two  'Eugeniuses'  in  the  kingly  line." 

The  earlier  probably  reigned  in  the  neighborhood  of  658 
and  the  later  before  760.  They  were  of  the  royal  race  which 
long  had  its  Briton  capital  at  Alclyde,  as  Bede  calls  it,  and 
which  in  the  Gaelic  tongue  came  to  be  known  as  "Dunbreaton,  or 
the  port  of  the  Britons,  afterwards  corrupted  into  Dunbarton," 
as  Skene  says. 

These  Eugeniuses  or  Eugenes  were  Ewens,  as  Scotch  his- 
torians agree.     For  instance,  Skene  says  that  before  722 : 

"Donald,  the  son  of  Ewen,  or  Eugene,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
genealogy  of  the  Strathclyde  Kings." 

Hence,  we  have  as  an  important  foundation  the  fact  that 
in  the  neighborhood  where  our  family  name  later  differentiated 
the  clan  from  which  our  family  sprang,  there  lived  men,  at  a 
very  early  day,  who  bore  the  early  forms  of  our  name,  Eugenius 
or  Ewen,  and  who  enjoyed  royal  prerogatives,  such  as  naturally 
subsided  into  clan-chieftainship  as  kingdoms  crumbled,  and  whose 
ancestors  were  of  the  old  Britain  stock,  Lowlanders.  The  Dal- 
riada  Ewens,  the  only  others  bearing  our  name  so  far  as  known, 
lived  far  away  to  the  westward  and  spoke  a  language  foreign 
to  the  Ewings  of  Dumbarton  or  Dunbarton,  near  what  are  now 
Loch  Lomond  and  Glasgow.  Too,  let  it  be  remembered  that 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  early  Ewens  of  either  Scots 
or  Picts  blood  and  country  settled  in  eastern  Argyll  or  in  any 
part  of  the  Dunbarton  or  Lomond  country,  because,  as  William 
ot  Malmsbury,  regarded  by  reliable  Scotch  scholarship  as  "a 
reputable  historian,"  who  wrote  far  back  in  (he  twelfth  century, 
says,  the  Scots  and  Picts  fought  the  Britons  and,  we  shall  see 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  63 

presently,  the  Scots  or  Picts  who  spasmodically  perhaps  over- 
ran the  Dunbarton  and  Lomond  country  were  subsequently 
ejected  by  the  Cymric  blood.  In  that  day,  unless  the  country 
were  overrun  and  colonized,  a  man  of  foreign  blood  and  lan- 
guage did  not  locate  in  the  enemy  territory.  The  Dunbarton 
and  Lomond  country  was  not,  we  know,  colonized  by  Scots  or 
Picts.  Gilda,  in  what  is  regarded  as  "a  fairly  reliable  work  of  the 
sixth  century,"  calls  "the  Picts  and  Scots  transmorini  gentes, 
which  Bede  explains  by  saying  they  dwelt  beyond  two  arms  of 
the  sea."  That  is,  they  inhabited  the  isles  and  western  High- 
lands including  old  Dalriada. 

Among  the  greatest  events,  destined  to  revolutionize  con- 
ditions in  all  Britain,  were  the  coming  of  Normans,  under  William 
the  Conquerer,  in  1066,  and  the  wars  which,  from  time  to  time, 
followed  his  invasion  of  Scotland  in  1072.  Some  of  the  inci- 
dents, minor  in  relation  to  national  history  but  prominent  in  re- 
lation to  our  clan,  of  the  Norman  invasion  afford  important  light 
upon  the  name  Ewing  in  Scotch  history  and  from  which  we  learn 
something  regarding  the  probable  origin  of  our  clan. 

Spooner,  an  American  genealogist  of  note,  correctly  says  in 
his  Historic  Families  of  America: 

"In  the  Norman  gerrymandering  of  Great  Britain  after  the 
conquest,  the  Ewings  and  Ewens  of  Scotland  and  the  Owens  of 
Wales  were  mustered  under  banners  that  bore  a  device  common 
to  all." 

That  "device  common  to  all"  was  a  clan  emblem,  insignia 
of  tribal  relationship.  That  "device"  was  to  the  family  then 
even  more  than  what  the  coat  of  arms  is  today.  In  this  connec- 
tion the  tribal  system  of  Celtic  Scotland  comes  greatly  to  our 
aid.     Skene  correctly  says  : 

"Thus,  although  most  of  the  great  nations  which  formed  the 
original  inhabitants  of  Europe  were  divided  into  a  number  of 
tribes  acknowledging  the  rule  of  an  hereditary  chief,  and  thus 
exhibiting  an  apparently  similar  constitution,  yet  it  was  com- 
munity of  origin  which  constituted  the  simple  tie  that  united  the 
Celtic  tribe  with  its  chief,  while  the  tribes  of  the  Goths  and  other 
European  nations  were  associated  together  for  the  purpose  of 
mutual  protection  or  convenience  alone ;  the  Celtic  chief  was  the 
hereditary  lord  of  all  who  were  descended  of  the  same  stock 
with  himself." 


64  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

This  rule  that  the  "Celtic  chief  (was  clan  head)  of  all  who 
were  descended  of  the  same  stock  as  himself"  was  true  of  all 
Britain,  characterized  social  and  governmental  organization  in 
both  Lowlands  and  Highlands  of  Scotland.  The  "people  followed 
their  chief  as  the  head  of  their  race,  and  the  representative  of  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  whole  clan."  Too,  "the  chief  was  the 
hereditary  lord  of  all  who  belonged  to  his  clan,  wherever  they 
dwelt,  or  whatever  lands  they  possessed."  This  was  true,  even 
where  large  clans,  as  they  sometimes  did,  divided  into  sub-clans, 
having  sub-chiefs.  The  chief  of  the  clan  was  the  patriarchal 
head.  He  was  governor  and  military  leader.  When  he  called,  if 
there  were  sub-chiefs,  they  responded ;  and  in  any  case  all  came 
in  the  most  implicit  obedience.  Therefore,  when,  in  the  intermit 
tent  wars  after  the  Norman  invasions  of  Scotland  in  1072,  a  com- 
mon foe  threatened,  or  a  common  cause  existed,  the  clansmen, 
slowly  fusing  into  the  Scottish  nation,  whether  in  the  mountains 
of  Wales  or  among  the  Highlands,  gathered  under  the  tribal 
banner,  surrounded  the  standard  of  the  chief  in  whose  veins  ran 
the  common  ancestral  blood. 

How  came  the  Ewings  of  the  border  Highlands  so  far  from 
their  Welsh  kindred?  In  fact,  why  the  Ewings  themselves  so 
scattered  even  before  the  coming  of  the  Normans  ?  The  answer 
takes  us  back  to  the  early  years  following  Roman  withdrawal ; 
back  to  the  long,  fierce  and  deadly  struggle  between  the  Cymric 
Britons  and  the  implacable  Picts  ;  back  to  the  treacherous  inroads 
of  the  murderous  Teutons. 

In  fact,  we  get  helpful  light  from  what  Roman  writers,  fol- 
lowed by  old  Briton  and  English  authors,  tell  us. 

Before  the  Roman  invasion  Britain  was  governed  by  the 
tribal  patriarchs,  and  the  tribe  in  turn  by  the  clan  chiefs.  There 
were  many  tribes,  as  we  learn  from  Caesar.  Of  those  tribes  the 
"Damnii  dwelt  to  the  north  of  the  Novantes,  the  Selgovae  and  the 
Gadeni,  and  were  separated  from  them  by  the  chain  of  the  Uxel- 
lan  Mountains,"  mountains  now  called  the  Lothers.  The  Damnii 
"were  a  very  powerful  people,"  says  Richard  of  Cirencester 
(ante  1400),  "but  lost  a  considerable  portion  of  their  territory 
when  the  (Roman)  wall  was  built,  being  subdued  and  spoiled 
by  the  Caledonians  (ancestors  of  the  modern  Highlanders),  be- 
side which  a  Roman  garrison  occupied  Vauduarium  to  defend 
the  wall. 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  65 

"In  this  part  Britain,  as  if  again  delighted  with  the  embraces 
of  the  sea,  becomes  narrower  than  elsewhere,  in  consequence  of 
the  rapid  influx  of  the  two  estuaries,  Bodotria  and  Clotta." 

Vauduarium  is  Paisley,  or  Renfrew,  and  Bodotria  and  Clotta 
are  the  Friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde.  Beyond  these  two  estuaries, 
Richard  continues,  lies  the  Caledonian  region  "so  much  coveted 
by  the  Romans,  and  so  bravely  defended  by  the  natives."  The 
Damnii,  called  by  Richard  "Damnii  Albanii,"  apparently  then 
extended  into  what  is  now  Argyllshire,  "a  people  little  known, 
being  wholly  excluded  among  Lakes  and  Mountains." 

Hence,  from  the  Clyde  and  Eastern  Argyllshire  the  Damnii 
occupied  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland. 

Richard  says  that  Loch  Lomond  was  "formerly  called  Lyn- 
chalidor,"  and  that  at  "its  mouth"  "the  city  of  Alcluith  was  built 
by  the  Romans,  and  not  long  afterward  received  its  name  from 
Teodosius."  He  also  calls  Alcluith  Camborieum,  now  identified  as 
the  predecessor  of  Dumbarton.  So  that  the  Damnii  occupied  the 
county  including  Loch  Lomond  from  its  north  boundary  south- 
ward into  the  Lowlands,  and  approximately  the  country  included 
by  Strathclyde.  Urien's  kingdom,  Murief  (for  Richard  says 
Urien  was  king),  included,  we  shall  see,  this  part  of  the  old 
Damnii  territory. 

From  the  "Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales"  we  get,  in  my 
opinion,  important  light  by  which  to  find  our  clan  origin  and  by 
which  to  see  our  early  clan  movements  and  the  causes  of  the 
dispersion.  These  books  are  poems  in  the  Cymric  language,  the 
old  Briton  tongue,  some  of  which  are  of  a  historic  character, 
while  others  are  undoubtedly  the  creatures  of  the  poetic  imagina- 
tion. Some  of  those  that  are  historic  are  believed  to  have  taken 
their  "earliest  consistent  shape"  in  the  seventh  century ;  and  in 
that  form  to  have  been  a  reshaping,  as  to  literary  form,  of  "a 
body  of  popular  poetry"  and  "national  lays"  of  an  earlier  date. 

For  fifty  or  more  years  before  the  Roman  legions  withdrew 
from  their  camps  along  the  northern  wall,  the  wall  between  the 
Forth  and  the  Clyde,  that  locality  was  the  scene  of  greatest  mili- 
tary operations.  Out  from  the  Highlands  swarmed  the  un- 
quenchable Picts  against  those  legions ;  and  from  the  wall  as  a 
base  of  operations  the  Romans  again  and  again  drove  the  Picts 
back  into  the  wild  mountains.     The  Romans  gone  and   Briton 


66  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

courage  and  art  recovered  from  the  five  hundred  enervating, 
race-blighting  years  of  Roman  rule,  the  same  section,  the  same 
wall,  saw  those  Cymric  Britons  repeating  the  struggle,  now  for 
their  national  existence  and  to  escape  the  extermination  of  their 
race.  To  the  authors  of  the  ''Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales," 
as  we  now  call  the  collection  of  those  early  productions,  that  sec- 
tion, with  the  famous  wall  as  the  Briton  base  of  operations,  was 
the  "North."'  Hence  Skene,  in  his  splendid  introduction  to  an 
English  translation  of  those  poems,  published  in  Edinburgh, 
Scotland,  in  1868,  says : 

"Of  a  large  proportion,  then,  of  the  historical  poems,  the 
scenery  and  events  lie  in  the  north;  the  warriors  whose  deeds 
they  celebrate  were  'Gwyr  y  Gogled,'  or  'Men  of  the  North. 
.  .  .  They  are,  in  point  of  fact,  the  literature  of  the  Cymric 
inhabitants  of  Cumbria,  before  the  kingdom  was  subjugated 
(from  which  it  subsequently  for  a  time  recovered)  by  the  Saxons 
in  946." 

The  first  thing  which  strikes  us,  as  we  read  these  ancient 
poems,  is  the  frequent  appearance  of  the  name  Owein,  Ewein,  or 
Owain,  which  is  now  Owen,  in  the  present  day  English  transla- 
tion of  what  we  may  call  Cymric  Welsh.  Ross  says  that  the  Owen 
family  of  Wales  not  only  have  "the  same  armorial  bearings  as  the 
Ewings  of  Scotland,  but  that  the  Owens  of  Wales  indeed  are 
Ewenes  (or  Ewings),  according  to  the  Cymry  pronunciation." 
(Memo.  Alex.  Bwing,  p.  1.) 

So  that  in  those  early  poems  when  we  find  the  original  word 
Owain,  or  its  Cymric  form  Ewein,  it  is  the  same  word  which  in 
the  north,  the  border  Highlands,  and  out  of  Wales  and  in  what 
is  now  North  England,  became  Ewen,  Ewin,  Euing,  and.  last 
of  all,  Ewing.  We  must  remember  that  in  those  earliest  times 
each  tongue  or  dialect  spelled  the  word  as  phonetics  dictated. 

An  early  spelling  Bwein,  as  well  as  Owain,  in  the  Cymric,  is 
found  in  the  poem  called  the  "Gododin,"  by  an  author  named 
Aneurin.  "This  great  poem"  "has  attracted  much  attention,"  we 
are  told,  "from  its  striking  character,  its  apparent  historic  value, 
and  the  general  impression  that  of  all  the  poems  it  has  the  greatest 
claims  to  be  considered  the  genuine  work  of  the  bard  in  whose 
name  it  appears."  It  is  generally  believed  "that  it  recorded  a 
battle  or  series  of  battles  in  the  north  in  the  sixth  century  in 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  67 

which  the  Ottandeni  bore  a  part."  This  production  not  only  treats 
of  an  event  which  occurred  in  the  sixth  century,  but  the  evidence 
indicates  that  it  is  "an  authentic  production  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury." 

The  first  part  of  the  poem  is  the  older,  according  to  reliable 
Welsh  and  Scotch  scholarship ;  and  those  who  hold  to  a  later  date 
for  any  part  insist  that  in  the  later  is  recorded  an  event  which 
occurred  in  642.  The  poem  celebrates  the  valor  and  deeds  of  the 
Gosgord,  of  whom  "not  one  to  his  native  home  returned ;"  and 
their  ally,  "Three  Sovereigns  of  the  Brython — Cymri  and  Cynon 
and  Cynrain  from  Aeron."  Of  this  Cymric  Briton  host,  "wear- 
ing the  golden  torques,"  "but  three  escaped  by  prowess  of  the 
gushing  sword — the  two  war  dogs  of  Aeron  and  Cynon  the 
Dauntless."  There  were  others  whose  praises  are  sung.  One 
authority  holds  that  the  poem  commemorates  a  battle  between 
the  Cymry  and  the  Saxons  in  570. 

Skene,  after  discussinng  the  arguments  in  reference  to  the 
site  of  the  battle,  places  it  in  "that  part  of  Scotland  where  Lothian 
meets  Sterlingshire,  .  .  .  where  the  great  Roman  wall  terminates 
at  Caredin,  or  the  fort  of  Eidinn."  But  what  most  interests  us  in 
this  poem  is  that  some  time  between  approximately  586  and  603 
the  early  spelling,  in  Cymric,  Ewein  is  met,  and  that  the  person 
who  bore  the  name  was  some  character  of  importance.  The 
name  is  in  line  17  : 

"Ku  kyueillt  Ewein,"  and  is  translated  Owen,  or  Owain, 
merely  because  so  pronounced  in  the  Cymric.  Skene  says  that 
the  "natural  construction  of  that  line  is,  'Thou  beloved  friend 
of  Owen ;'  while  others  translate  it,  'Alas  Owen,  my  beloved 
friend'." 

"Credyf  gwr  oed  g  was 
Gwrhyt  am  dias, 
Meirch  mwth  myng  vra 
A  dan  vordwyt  megyr  was. 
Ysgwyt  ysgauyn  lledan 
Ar  bedrien  mein  vuan 
Kled  yuawr  glas  glan 
Ethy  eur  aphan. 

Kynt  y  vwyt  y  vrein 


68  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Ku  kyueillt  Ewein 
Kwl  y  uot  a  dan  vrein 
Morth  ym  pa  vro 
Llad  un  mab  marro." 

Welsh  scholars  will  see  that  in  such  words  as  ntyng,  ethy 
and  others  there  should  be  a  dot  above  the  y.  The  type  from 
which  this  book  is  printed  has  no  y  so  marked. 

Translated : 

"Of   manly  disposition  was  the  youth, 

Valor  had  he  in  the  tumult ; 

Fleet  thick-maned  chargers 

Were  under  the  thigh  of  the  illustrious  youth ; 

A  shield,  light  and  broad, 

Was  on  the  slender  swift  flank, 

A  sword,  blue  and  bright, 

Golden  spurs  and  ermine. 

5jC  jfc  ^C  $Z  :fc 

Sooner  hadst  thou  gone  to  the  bloody  bier 

Than  to  the  nuptial  feast ; 

Sooner  hadst  thou  gone  to  be  food  for  ravens 

Thou  beloved  friend  of  Owain  (Ewin)  ; 
Wrong  it  is  that  he  should  be  under  ravens. 
It  is  evident  in  what  region 
The  only  son  of  Mario  was  killed." 

Thus  it  is  plain  that  by  retaining,  as  we  may  rightly,  the 
Cymric  spelling  rather  than  translate  the  Cymric  pronunciation, 
we  have  this  very  early  allusion  to  Ewin,  who  was  evidently  king 
of  a  small  Briton  state ;  and  it  is  certain  that  the  name  is  Ewin 
as  spelled  in  the  Welsh. 

Next,  for  instance,  turn  to  the  poems  relating  to  Urien  and 
his  son  Ewen  (Ewin),  we  find: 

"A  battle,  when  Owain  (Owen  or  Ewin)  defends  the 

cattle  of  his  country. 
A  battle  in  the  ford  of  Alclud,  a  battle  in  the  Gwen. 


FOUNDERS  OF   OUR   CLAN  69 

When  Owen  (or  Ewin)  descends  for  the  kine  of  his  father. 

:£  :(:  *  *  >(=  % 

A  fine  day  they  fell,  men,  defending  (their)   country." 

Now,  clearly,  as  Cymric  scholars  tell  us,  the  scene  of  this 
poem  is  in  "the  north,"  as  a  result  of  an  enemy  incursion  into 
"Clydesmen,"  Strathclyde ;  and  the  "ford  of  the  Alclud"  is  be- 
lieved to  be  at  the  junction  of  the  Levin  with  the  Clyde  in  Dum- 
bartonshire. Now  this  is  an  old,  a  very  eld,  historical  allusion  in 
poetic  form.     Let's  see  a  little  about  it. 

In  the  Historia  Britonum,  compiled  in  the  seventh  century, 
is  an  account  of  twelve  famous  battles  fought  by  Arthur,  the 
"dux  bellorum"  of  the  Lowlands,  occupied  by  the  Britons.  It 
seems  that  this  Arthur  had  been  chosen  the  leader  of  the  allied 
forces  of  the  Brythonic  Briton  states  in  a  supreme  effort  to  drive 
from  the  Briton  country  the  encroaching  Picts  and  Teutonic 
tribes.  Moving  through  the  Cymric  country  Arthur  reached 
the  "north,"  and,  as  Skene  traces  his  movements,  "proceeded  to 
master  four  great  fortresses :  first,  Kaerliem,  or  Dumbarton ; 
next,  Stirling,  by  defeating  the  enemy  in  the  tratJiea  Tryweryd 
or  Carse  (Plain)  of  Stirling;  then  Mynyd  Agned,  or  Edinburgh, 
the  great  stronghold  of  the  Picts,  here  called  Cathbrcgion." 

Old  Welsh  manuscripts  known  as  the  Bruts,  state  that  this 
Arthur  "gave  the  districts  he  had  wrested  from  the  Saxons  (and 
Picts)  to  three  brothers — Urien,  Llew,  and  Arawn.  To  Urien 
he  gave  Reged,  as  spelled  in  the  Cymric,  and  the  district  intended 
by  this  name  appears  from  a  previous  passage,  where  Arthur  is 
said  to  have  driven  the  Picts  from  Alclyde  into  'Murief,  a  coun- 
try which  is  otherwise  termed  Reged,'  and  that  they  took  refuge 
there  in  Loch  Lomond."  Loch  Lomond  is,  therefore,  in  this 
ancient  Rege d,  "and  it  must  have  been  the  district  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Roman  wall  or  Mur,  from  which  it  was  called  Mureif. 
To  Llew  he  gave  Lodoneis  or  Lothian.  This  district  was  partly 
occupied  by  the  Picts  whom  Arthur  had  subdued  at  the  battle 
of  "Mynyd  Agned." 

The  old  Historia  Britonum  by  Goeffry,  written  in  1147, 
furnishes  interesting  corroborative  evidence  upon  this  work  of 
Arthur.  Geoffry  says  these  three  brothers  were  of  royal  blood; 
and  that  Arthur  "restored  to  them  the  rights  of  their  ancestors;" 


70  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

and  that  Urein  "he  honored  with  the  sceptor  of  Murief,"  and 
that  Angusel  was  given  the  scepter  over  the  Scots''  (Giles,  Six 
Old  Eng.  Chrons.,  in  Bohn's  Lib.,  238)  ;  so  that  we  know 
Mureif,  or  Reged,  was  not  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Scots  and  not 
inhabited  by  Scots. 

This  restoration  to  Cymric  Briton  blood  occurred  in  516, 
approximately  one  hundred  years  after  Roman  evacuation  of 
Britain. 

Skene,  in  The  four  --Indent  Books  of  Wales,  regards  the 
account  of  this  work  under  Arthur's  leadership  as  given  in  the 
Bruts  as  resting  upon  "a  basis  of  real  history." 

Owen,  to  whom  the  old  poem  represents  "the  chiefs  of  every 
language"  as  being  subject,  was  killed  in  a  war  with  Theodrick 
(Flamddwyn,  in  Cymric),  king  of  Bernesia,  according  to  Nen- 
nius.  Theodoric  reigned  fromi  580  to  587.  Owen,  or  Ewin, 
who  fought  the  battle  at  the  ford  near  where  the  Leven  empties 
into  the  Clyde,  was  the  son  of  this  Urien. 

Now,  the  great  significance  to  our  family  history  is  the 
interesting  fact  that  at  about  the  early  date  of  51G  the  Cymric 
Britons,  according  to  the  best  evidence  we  now  have,  and  which 
as  early  as  the  seventh  century  had  assumed  the  shape  of  history, 
were  in  the  possession  of  Dumbarton,  Stirling  and  the  border 
Highlands  about  the  shores  of  Loch  Lomond ;  and  a  further  fact, 
as  established  by  this  same  evidence,  is  that  a  Ewin,  the  son  of 
the  chief-ruler  of  the  district,  was  charged  with  the  military  op- 
erations against  the  ever  persistent  enemy  among  the  Highlands 
to  the  north-west.  Back  to  Stirling,  to  Lomond,  to  Caer  Clut, 
now  Glasgow,  the  city  on  the  Clyde,  then  an  insignificant  place, 
all  the  traditions  of  our  American  family  persistently  go  for  the 
home  of  our  Scotch  clan ;  and  we  know  that  the  earliest  certain 
historical  times  unquestionably  discover  our  clan  firmly  seated  in 
Dumbarton,  in  the  adjoining  Argyll;  and  that  branches,  appar- 
ently anciently  established,  were  along  the  splendid  shores  of  old 
Loch  Lomond.  These  locations  are  disclosed  by  the  earliest 
authentic  records. 

Llew,  or  Loth,  or  Lothus,  as  variously  spelled,  on  his 
mother's  side  was  the  grandfather  of  Kentigern,  sometimes  also 
known  as  Mungo  (Saint  Kentigern,  &c,  the  saint  meaning 
revered),     the     early     Christian     apostle     of     the    Strathclyde 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  71 

country.  On  his  father's  side,  as  stated  by  some,  for  instance 
Baring-Gould,  "it  is  said"  Kentigern  "was  the  son  of  Eugenius 
III,  king  of  the  Scots;  but  there  is  great  uncertainty  about  his 
origin,"  Baring-Gould  insists.  By  the  words,  "king  of  the  Scots," 
Baring-Gould  must  have  had  in  mind  not  the  Scots  of  Dalriada 
but  the  Strathclyde  kingdom,  for  in  another  place  he  says 
Strathclyde  was  occupied  at  that  time  "by  a  mingled  race  of 
Britons  and  Scots  whose  capital  was  Alcluid."  However,  as 
we  have  seen,  Strathclyde  was  then  and  long  before  and  subse- 
quent preeminently  Cymric  Briton;  and  the  reliable  evidence 
shows  that,  as  stated  by  a  more  recent  writer : 

"St.  Kentigern  was  the  son  of  Ewen  ap  Urien  or  Eugenius, 
a  prince  of  the  Britons  of  the  Strathclyde — according  to  some 
the  king  of  Cumbria — and  Thenew  (or  Themin,  as  Baring-Gould 
spells  it)  daughter  of  Loth,  king  of  Northumbria,  or,  according 
to  others,  king  of  the  Lothians,  to  whom  he  is  supposed  to  have 
given  his  name." 

That  is,  Kentigern  was  the  son  of  either  King  Ewen  or  his 
grandson, — and,  therefore,  of  royal  blood  on  both  sides.  This 
Ewin  was  either  the  son  of  the  great  leader  Urien,  of  both  of 
whom  the  old  poems  sing  so  highly,  or  he  was  of  the  Urienland 
or  district  and  clan.  Men  in  that  day  were  commonly  designated 
by  their  clan  names.  It  was  not  until  after  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  that  double  names  distinguished  men,  and  father 
from  son.  We  recall  that  the  ap  or  ab,  the  p  and  b  being 
commutable,  in  the  Cymric  of  that  as  well  as  a  later  day,  is  the 
equivalent  of  the  English  of;  and  so  Ewin  ap  Urien  indicates  a 
member  of  the  Urien  clan  and  belonging  to  the  clan's  local  home. 
Before  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  the  names  of  that  day 
were  often  derived  from  geographical  positions.  We  have  seen 
that  Arthur,  the  common  leader  of  the  Cymric  of  Strathclyde, 
gave  to  Urien  what  is  now  Dumbartonshire ;  and  we  saw  Ewen 
defending  his  land  at  the  ford  of  the  river  near  where  the  Eeven 
reaches  the  Clyde.  For  many  years  after  that  date  the  crown 
or  chief  ruler  allotted  the  lands  to  the  leaders,  rulers  of  small 
sections,  or  to  clan  chieftains,  who  held  the  lands  in  the  name  of 
and  for  the  use  of  the  clan,  more  in  the  sense  of  community 
ownership  than  of  the  feudalism  which  later  characterized  Eng- 
land.    Of   course   for  hundreds   of    years    after    Arthur's    and 


72  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Urien's  and  Ewin's  day  there  were  no  records,  either  govern- 
mental or  historical,  which  have  come  to  us ;  but  it  is  of  record 
that  as  early  as  1257  Sir  Ewin  of  Erregeithill  granted  the  Bishop 
of  Argyll  lands  in  Lismore  (R.  W.  Cochran-Patrick,  Medieval 
Scotland  (Glasgow,  1892),  81)  ;  and  in  1550,  Burke  tells  us,  the 
Ewin  clan  was  the  record  owner  of  land  in  Balloch,  and  also 
possessed  the  lands  of  Bernice  and  owned  the  Glenleon  land  and 
other  estates  in  Carvall,  Argyll.  Balloch  is  on  the  west  bank 
of  the  southern  end  of  Loch  Lomond  in  Dumbartonshire,  the 
identical  section  given  by  Arthur,  according  to  the  old  Cymry 
historical  poems,  to  Urien ;  and  only  a  few  miles  from  Glasgow 
and  Dumbarton  town,  the  latter  destined  to  be  the  old  Cymric 
Welsh  capital. 

Before  Kentigern's  day  Christianity,  under  Ninian,  had  se- 
cured a  feeble  hold  in  the  Briton  country.  But  there  had  been 
a  general  apostasy ;  and  Medraut,  or  Morken  as  Jaceline  calls 
him,  who  was  Loth's  son,  joined  the  pagan  Picts  and  Saxons  in 
an  insurrection  against  the  Britons ;  and  so  endangered  were  the 
Christians  that  Kentigern's  "cognati,"  kinsfolk,  clansmen,  induced 
him,  some  time  between  5-10  and  560,  to  take  refuge  with  other 
clansmen  in  the  mountains  of  what  is  now  Wales — all  the  coun- 
try including  Wales  to  and  including  Loch  Lomond  being  "the 
early  and  continuous  home  of  the  old  Britons,"  say  Edward  A. 
Freeman,  The  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England 
(Oxford,  1867),  and  other  standard  authorities. 

While  Kentigern  was  in  what  is  now  Wales  other  far-reaching 
revolutions  swept  over  harassed  and  yet  defiant  Cymric  Britain, 
ending  in  the  epochal  battle  of  Arthuret,  fought  in  673,  near  what 
is  now  Carlisle.  This  resulted  in  a  more  positive  division  of  the 
Cymry  people  than  had  up  to  that  time  occurred.  Too,  a  more  im- 
portant result  was  the  establishment  of  Strathclyde  under  a 
king  who  encouraged  Christianity.  That  battle  is  regarded  as  a 
contest  between  Christianity  and  the  lingering  darkness  of  pagan- 
ism in  Britain.  Ninian's  preaching  among  the  Galwagians  and 
the  Britons  during  the  earlier  years  was  wellnigh  forgotten ; 
Kentigern  was  a  refugee  in  the  mountains  of  Wales ;  the  pagan 
Teutons  were  pressing  hard  from  the  east.  Dalriada  alone,  under 
the  influence  of  the  great  Columba,  presented  the  strongest  Chris- 
tian front.    Aedan,  of  Dalriada,  was  a  Christian,  and  he  and  Mael- 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  73 

gwn  Gwynedd  and  Rydderch  Hael,  summoning  the  Dalriadan 
forces,  Maelgwn  those  of  the  South  Cymry  (now  Wales),  and 
Rydderch  Hael,  those  of  all  the  other  Briton  states,  made  war 
upon  the  pagan  forces  led  by  Gwenddolew.  The  pagans  were 
vanquished.  Aedon  returned  to  Dalriada,  repaired  to  lona  and 
was  crowned  king  by  Columba,  and  became  the  first  independent 
king  of  that  country.  Rydderch  Hael  gathered  all  the  Cymry 
Britons  under  one  government,  the  famous  Strathclyde,  which  in- 
cluded border  Highland  country  about  Loch  Lomond,  Glasgow 
and  Dumbarton,  the  latter  we  know  then  called  Alclyde,  which 
Hael  made  his  capital.  From  those  border  Highland  regions 
that  kingdom  reached  southward  to  the  River  Derwent.  Maelwyn 
Gwynedd  asserted  rule  over  the  southern  Britons,  gathering 
them  into  the  Cymru  kingdom,  now  Wales.  This,  as  Skene  points 
out,  ''more  thoroughly  separated  the  north,  or  Y  Goglcd,  from 
Wales,  or  Cymru ;  and  we  can  see  its  very  important  bearing 
upon  the  dispersion  of  our  clan.  Up  to  that  time,  evidently,  the 
clan  was  mainly  in  some  one  or  more  of  the  smaller  states  between 
the  "south"  and  the  "north."  Ewin's  possession  of  Dumbarton, 
as  a  result  of  the  partition  by  Arthur,  settled  a  strong  section  of 
the  clan  in  that  region  just  as  soon  as  it  could  be  held  against  the 
Picts ;  and,  under  the  Christian  rule  of  Hael  from  his  capital  at 
Dumbarton,  that  region  became  more  attractive  to  our  clan.  Hael 
encouraged  the  return  of  Kentigern,  who  now  became  the  head 
of  the  Celtic  church  of  Strathclyde.  Thus  recalled  to  "the  north," 
this  great  preacher  proceeded  to  a  little  town  where  busy  Glas- 
gow now  flourishes,  and  there,  upon  the  bank  of  the  Molindinar 
Burn,  he  built  and  long  occupied  the  monastic  cell  which  the 
Christian  preachers  of  that  day  regarded  as  essential  to  their  call- 
ing. Why  go  to  the  banks  of  the  Molindinar?  It  was  within  the 
limits  of  the  Bztnn  country,  and,  it  seems  to  me  certain,  then  occu- 
pied by  Kentigern's  "cognati,"  or  clansmen ;  and  they,  I  further 
believe,  were  our  ancestral  clansmen.  The  clan  had  separated. 
Saxons  thenceforward  steadily  pressed  against  Southern  Strath- 
clyde ;  the  Angles  of  Northumbria  grew  in  power,  and  the  king- 
dom of  the  Scots  gradually  absorbed  that  of  the  Picts,  and 
finally  that  of  the  Strathclyde  Britons.  Those  of  our  clan  in 
South  Strathclyde  and  in  North  Cymru,  who  had  felt  the  pressure 
of  the  invaders  strongest,  retired  south  of  the  Cheviots,  and  there, 


74  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

when  Domesday  Book  was  made  in  1085,  they  were  found  and 
entered  under  the  spelling  Ewin,  Euing  and  Ewen,  freemen  and 
important  landowners.  Ross,  of  those  Ewings  of  Domesday 
Book,  says  that  "as  a  probable  indication  of  the  vitality  and  far- 
reaching  ramifications  of  the  tribe  thus  designated  (by  the  Ewing 
name)  it  may  be  noted  that  in  the  English  Domesday  Book  we 
meet  with  allodial  Ewings  who  are  presumed  to  be  Celts  with  the 
patronymic  Anglicised."  In  my  opinion,  the  ''allodial  Ewings  of 
Domesday"  are  of  our  clan ;  and  that  they  were  of  Cymric  Briton 
descent  is  beyond  a  presumption. 

Domesday  shows  those  clan  septs  in  different  shires.  Ewen 
was  in  Suffolk  County ;  the  Euings  were  in  Wiltshire,  near  the 
Welsh  country ;  the  Euens  were  in  Suffolkshire,  and  the  Ewens 
in  Herefordshire.  These  names  thus  found  in  the  Domesday 
census  lead  M.  A.  Lower,  a  British  scholar,  in  his  "A  Dictionary 
of  the  Family  Names  of  the  United  Kingdom,"  to  regard  Ewen, 
Ewan,  Euing,  as  being  in  origin  "probably  Anglo-Saxon."  But 
the  name,  I  have  shown,  existed  among  the  Celts  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  Angles  and  Saxons,  though  it  was  not  written  with 
the  g  until  after  their  advent,  showing  that  Ewing  is  Celtic  Ewin 
(or  Owen  in  Welsh)  Saxonized  or  Anglo-Saxonized.  The  Nor- 
man government  widened  the  gap  between  the  Ewings  of  England 
and  those  of  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland  and  in  the  Welsh  section ; 
and  as  to  the  Ewings  of  the  Lowlands  the  clan  government  was 
sooner  lost,  due  to  the  Teutonic  influence,  and  due  to  the  delay 
of  that  influence  in  reaching  the  Highlands,  clan  government 
longest  there  survived.  So  as  a  clan — but  more  in  the  sense  of 
a  large  family  than  in  the  meaning  of  clan  in  the  Highland  sense 
— we  find  the  Dumbarton  and  Lennox  Ewings  early  spreading 
into  Argyll,  while  other  clan  septs  entrenched  along  the  historic 
shores  of  Loch  Lomond. 

So  we  now  understand  why  it  was  that  in  "the  Norman 
gerrymandering  of  Great  Britain  after  the  (Norman)  conquest 
(1072)  the  Ewings  and  Ewins  of  Scotland  and  the  Owenses  of 
Wales  were  mustered  under  banners  that  bore  a  device  common 
to  all."  And  when  we  also  recall  that  the  Ewing  "name  is  found 
associated  as  a  tribal  surname  with  the  Calquhouns,  usually  writ- 
ten Calhoun  in  the  United  States,"  and  when  we  couple  with  this 
the  fact  that  it  is  conceded  by  historians  that  the  Calhouns,  who 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  75 

were  our  border  Highland  neighbors  as  well  as  our  kinsmen,  are 
of  Lowland  origin,  we  are  more  and  more  sure  of  the  accuracy  of 
our  tradition  that  our  Ewings  are  of  Lowland  origin. 

The  founders  of  our  clan,  therefore,  were  the  Britons  known 
as  Cymri,  or  Cymry.  The  Romans  found  them  occupying  "the 
country  from  the  eastern  sea  to  the  far  uplands  of  the  west." 

The  Welsh  and  the  Cornish  are  today  about  the  only  people 
left  who  have  come  down  from  the  old  Cymri  with  the  least  in- 
fusion of  Angle  or  Saxon  blood. 

The  "far  uplands  of  the  west"  indicates  the  Cymri  in  the 
borderland  of  the  Highlands.  Alclyde,  the  capital  of  the  Strath- 
clyde,  where  Ewen  ap  Urien  and  the  others  of  the  name  of  royal 
prerogatives  lived,  was  situated  at  the  site  of  the  present  town 
of  Dumbarton,  in  the  border  of  the  Highlands,  we  remember. 
Bishop  Ewen  (or  Ewin),  or  Kentigern,  went  in  and  out  of  it,  and 
at  Deschue,  only  a  few  miles  to  the  east,  and  in  the  extreme  edge 
of  the  Lowland  country,  he  erected  structures  which  gave  rise 
to  a  historic  church,  the  present  magnificent  Cathedral  of  Glas- 
gow. At  an  early  day  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  Ewings  of  Scot- 
land, and  the  arms  claimed  by  our  early  American  ancestors,  was 
placed  in  one  of  the  stained-glass  windows  in  the  north  aisle  of 
the  nave  of  the  present  church.  (Notes  and  Queries)  (England), 
5th  series,  vol.  3,  p.  34.) 

To  the  north  of  our  early  ancestors  were  the  Pictish  people, 
the  Gaelic  blood,  the  descendants  of  which  clung  tenaciously  to 
the  Gaelic  tongue  of  the  real  Highlanders  of  modern  days.  But 
the  Celtic  Britons  to  the  south,  to  whom  our  ancestors  belonged, 
were  speaking,  when  the  Teutons  first  knew  them,  "a  language 
nearer  the  old  Cornish  than  the  Gaelic  or  even  the  surviving 
Welsh."  (Veitch,  Hist  Poet.  Scottish  Border,  177.)  That  tongue 
capitulated  to  the  early  forms  of  English  as  the  Celtic  blood  of  out 
earlier  parents  commingled  with  the  Teutonic.  In  the  Lowlands 
generally  the  Celtic  was  "as  nearly  exterminated  by  the  Teutonic 
as  a  nation  can  be,"  the  women  alone  being  spared,  so  Freeman 
and  others  have  said ;  while  yet  others  hold  that  in  the  Lowlands 
the  Celtic  strain  yet  predominates,  which  I  believe  to  be  true,  as 
I  shall  indicate  in  a  moment,  and  as  to  the  Lenox  section  par- 
ticularly. 

Xow,  while  the  root  of  our  name  was  Celtic,  Cymry  of  the 
Britons  as  clearly  distinguished  from  the  Scots  of  Dalriada  and 


76  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

the  Picts  or  Gaels  of  the  Highlands,  it  is  clear  that  the  addition 
of  the  g  is  a  result  of  both  contact  with  the  Teutonic  tongues  and 
of  some  race  amalgamation.  The  valley  of  the  Clyde,  the  city  of 
Glasgow,  the  southwestern  shores  of  Loch  Lomond,  but  fifteen 
miles  from  Glasgow,  have  been  the  haunts  of  the  family  since  the 
first  King  Ewin  held  his  court  at  historic  Alclyde.  That  Bishop 
Kentigern's  mother  was  a  Saxon  is  but  representative,  in  fact,  even 
if  fable  as  to  Kentigern,  of  the  amalgamation  of  Celt  and  Teuton 
from  early  days  of  the  Teutons'  arrival  in  that  land ;  and  it  seems 
to  be  certain  that  very  early  "the  Teutonic  speech  and  civilization 
penetrated  into  every  district  of  the  Scottish  Lowlands"  (F.  F. 
Henderson,  Scottish  Vernacular  Literature ;  Henry  James  Ford, 
The  Scotch-Irish  in  Amer.,  87.)  Yet  since  our  direct  ancestors, 
from  the  days  of  Reged,  lived  in  the  border  Lowlands  and  later 
further  in  the  border  Highlands,  they  less  felt  the  Teuton  influ- 
ence and  got  less  of  the  Teutonic  blood  than  did  the  Celts  of  the 
Lowlands  south  of  Lennox.  In  a  recent  work  the  Duke  of  Argyll 
says  that  "the  country  of  the  Levin — the  Lennox — remained 
almost  up  to  our  own  day  half  Saxon  and  half  almost  purely 
Celtic." 

Besides,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Scots  of  the  Dalriada  kingdom, 
corresponding  generally  to  Argyllshire,  and  the  Picts  of  the  High- 
lands were  from  the  days  of  the  Roman  withdrawal  enemies  of 
the  Britons.  The  Britons,  of  whom  the  Cimri  were  a  tribe,  are 
generally  believed  to  have  reached  Briton  in  500  B.  C,  and  to  have 
driven  the  Gaels,  who  had  preceded  them,  north  and  west,  leaving 
them  in  the  mountains  of  the  Highlands.  (Woodbury,  The  Scot 
and  the  Ulster  Scot,  18.)  For  these  reasons  our  Ewings,  never 
Highlanders,  never  Scots,  not  of  Gaelic  or  Pictish  descent,  were 
not  absorbed  by  Highland  neighbors. 

The  origin  of  both  our  clan  and  our  name,  therefore,  is  seen, 
clearly  and  unquestionably,  in  my  opinion,  at  least,  in  the  light  of 
all  the  materials  at  my  command  short  of  personal  research  in 
Great  Britain.  The  investigations  I  have  had  made  in  Scotland 
and  Ireland  have  strengthened  my  conclusions ;  further  research 
there,  I  am  convinced,  would  only  be  cumulative. 

Our  clan  has  never  been  a  Highland  clan.  That  our  clan  was 
not  Highland  in  the  sense  of  the  famous  Gaelic  clans,  but  Cymric 
Briton,  having  its  origin  in  the  Lowlands,  is  why  Skene,  for  in- 


FOUNDERS   OF    OUR    CLAN  77 

stance,  in  his  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  published  in  1837, 
gives  no  history  of  the  Ewings,  notwithstanding  they  were  numer- 
ous and  influential  in  Argyllshire,  Dumbartonshire  and  in  other 
sections  of  Scotland's  border  Highlands  at  the  time  he  wrote,  and 
had  been  for  hundreds  of  years  theretofore.  He  wrote  of  the 
Highlanders  proper,  of  the  descendants  of  the  Picts  and  Scots, 
and  their  admixture,  and  not  of  the  Britons  and  their  admixture, 
however  prominent  they  may  have  become  among  or  in  the  coun- 
try of  the  old  Gaelic  clans. 

Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland  passed  in  1587  gave  us 
a  "roll  of  the  clannis  ( in  the  Heilands  and  Pies ) ."  but  the  name 
Ewing,  and  no  form  thereof,  appears.  x\nother  act,  passed  1594, 
gives  us  a  roll  of  the  "broken  clans  in  the  Highlands  and  Isles," 
but  the  name  Ewing  in  any  spelling  is  not  therein.  There  is  also 
"a  roll  of  the  names  of  the  landlords  of  the  Highlands  and  the 
Isles"  appended  to  the  act  of  Parliament  of  1587.  It  contains  no 
Ewing.  In  neither  of  these  does  McEwen  appear.  Based  upon 
these  acts  of  Parliament,  aided  by  Skene's  researches,  and  using 
all  information  at  hand,  Johnston  and  Robertson  gave  us  in  1872 
that  interesting  map  showing  the  territory  of  the  several  High- 
land clans  {The  Historical  Geography  of  the  Clans  of  Scotland)  ; 
and  in  1892  Scribners  in  New  York  and  Johnston  in  Edinburgh 
published  The  Scottish  Clans  and  Their  Tartans.  Yet  no  form 
of  the  name  Ewing  appears  in  either.  No  modern  authority  de- 
parts from  this.  The  latter  work  describes  ninety-six  clans  and 
their  tartans,  or  plaids.  In  each  case  the  authors  were  dealing 
with  the  Highland  clans.  The  Ewings  were  not  Highlands.  They 
owned  lands  along  Loch  Lomond,  if  not  elsewhere  in  the  border 
Highlands,  long  before  Parliament  enumerated  the  Highland 
landlords  in  1587,  yet  they  were  not  included  because  they  were 
of  Lowland  origin  and,  no  doubt,  largely  yet  so  in  sympathy. 

Now  turn  to  the  records  of  the  Lowlands,  made  since  the 
first  glimpse  of  our  family  name.  The  Privy  Council  Register 
of  Scotland  contains  "virtually  all  the  personal  names  prevalent 
in  Scotland  during  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,"  writes  Professor 
Brown,  the  Scotch  author.  The  Register  extends  from  1545  to 
1707.  The  name  Ewin  or  Ewing  occurs  very  frequently.  The 
name  Ewing  first  occurs  in  that  compilation  under  date  of  1574. 
that    Ewing    being    a    resident    of    Aberdeen,    a    town    on    the 


78  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

eastern  coast  of  the  Lowlands ;  and,  as  Professor  Brown  says  in 
his  private  letter  for  my  information,  the  Register  discloses  the 
Ewings  "most  numerously  in  the  southern  and  eastern  Low- 
lands." The  dispersion  of  the  Highland  clans  did  not  occur 
until  after  the  "rising  of  1745"  in  favor  of  Prince  Charles,  the 
lawful  descendant  of  the  earlier  Scotch  monarch ;  and  long  be- 
fore that  time,  and  back  to  the  very  earliest  records,  in  fact,  "the 
Ewings  were  distributed  virtually  over  all  the  non-Highland 
country."  Upon  no  other  theory  than  that  of  thej  Lowland 
origin,  as  I  herein  maintain,  can  we  account  for  this  prevalence 
of  our  name  in  the  Lowlands  as  well  as  in  the  Loch  Lomond  and 
the  border  Argyll  country. 

Just  a  few  of  many  instances  we  find,  in  the  accessible  rec- 
ords, establishing  this  early  Lowland  dispersion : 

In  the  accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland 
appears,  under  date  of  1502,  this  item:  "for  ane  cote  for  Ewin, 
the  boy  in  the  kitchen."  (2  Accounts  Lord  High  Treas.  Scotland, 
302).  This  was  the  king's  kitchen,  and  in  those  times  of  great 
personal  danger  to  the  king  he  trusted  only  the  most  reliable  in 
the  place  where  his  food  was  prepared ;  and  to  be  a  boy  in  the 
king's  kitchen  then  was  no  servile  station.  We  know  the  king  did 
not  live  at  that  time  in  the  Highlands. 

In  1540  the  treasurer  paid  to  Adam  Ewin,  "prebendar  in 
Restalrig,"  an  item.  This,  no  doubt,  was  an  ecclesiastical  com- 
pensation to  Ewin  as  the  ecclesiastic. 

In  1558  the  treasurer  paid  out  a  sum  on  account  of  "ane 
kok"  brought  for  the  king  from  Sir  Archibald  Ewein.  It  is  not 
strange,  quite  clearly,  that  a  scribe  of  that  day  who  spelled  one 
"ane,"  coat  "cote,"  and  cock  "kok,"  should  spell  our  family  name 
either  Ewin  or  Ewein.  Modern  English  had  not  then  come  to 
its  present  form. 

James  Ewing  was  burgess  of  Aberdeen  in  1574,  and  there 
then  lived  also  John  and  Alexander  Ewing.  John  Ewing,  who 
had  a  son  Alexander,  was  a  burgess  of  Aberdeen  in  1575.  A 
John  Ewing  was  in  Kelsoland  in  1590,  and  at  the  same  time 
another  John  Ewing  was  in  Southernnen  and  yet  another  in 
Eister  Strabdok.  Capt.  Thos.  Ewing  was  burgess  of  Edinburgh 
in  1591.  In  1591  a  Capt.  Thos.  Ewin  lived  at  Edmistoun.  Again 
in  1592  we  see  a  mention  of  Alex.  Ewing  in  Aberdeen.  In  1594 
Robert  Ewing  and  sons  William  and  John  lived  in  Bulnill. 


FOUNDERS    OF    OUR    CLAN  ?9 

Speaking  of  conditions  in  Scotland  about  1596  Cowan 
telling  of  an  incident  which  occurred  that  year  on  the  Aber- 
cairyn  estate  says : 

"The  following  narrative  of  the  incident  shows  what  men 
could  do  in  those  lawless  times  out  of  sheer  mischief.  It  would 
appear  that  William  Brown  sued  William  Murrany  of  Aber- 
cairny  and  Thomas  Ewing,  his  tenant,  touching  the- coming  of 
the  Ewings  in  harvest  last  at  ten  o'clock  at  night  to  the  said 
William  Brown,  who  was  inspecting  his  corn  fields,  then  pursu- 
ing him  for  his  life,  and  giving  him  several  bloody  wounds.  Be- 
lieving him  to  be  dead,  they  drew  him  by  the  heels  to  a  burn,  and 
cast  him  therein.  By  the  coolness  of  the  water  Brown  eventually 
revived,  and  with  great  difficulty  got  out  and  afterwards  recov- 
ered.'' (Samuel  Cowan,  J.  P.,  2  The  Ancient  Capital  of  Scot- 
land (1904),  32.) 

Whether  Brown  was  inspecting  his  corn  (not  our  Indian 
corn,  by  the  way)  by  lantern  or  moonlight  we  are  not  told;  and 
how  it  happened  that  poor  Brown  did  not  drown,  I  can't  guess; 
but  it  is  interesting  that  certainly  the  Bwings  were  widely  then 
numerous,  some  tenants,  in  the  sense  that  vast  regions  were 
owned  by  the  few  ;  others  the  fortunate  landed  class,  and  the  name 
Eiuing  widely  so  spelled. 

In  159?  Finla  (Findlay)  Ewing  is  mentioned.  In  1600  Rob- 
ert Ewing  lived  in  the  Isle  of  Little  Cumry. 

Patrick  Ewing  lived  in  Strathdee  in  1605 ;  and  Robert 
Ewing  was  servitor,  much  akin  to  sheriff  of  this  day,  to  Lord 
Sempill  in  160v  ;  and  in  1604  and  later  years,  Thos.  Ewing  was 
servitor  to  the  Earl  of  Mar.  In  1609  John  or  Robert  (the  record 
says  John  and  the  editor  thought  it  Robert)  was  among  those 
who  made  a  devastating  onslaught  upon  the  king's  hawks  which 
for  many  years  were  reared  upon  the  Isle  of  Cumry7,  one  of  the 
Isles  of  Argyllshire;  and  in  1609  Patrick  Ewing,  maltman  of 
Dumbarton,  witnessed  a  document.  James  Ewing  of  Altir  was 
procurator  in  that  year.  The  record  says  that  the  bridge  of  Tul- 
libody stood  "in  one  of  the  most  common  highways  of  the  king- 
dom," that  it  had  "four  bowis,"  and  that  it  was  falling  into  ruins 
because  the  parishoners  of  Tullibody  could  not  afford  to  repair 
and  keep  it  up.  They  asked  for  a  toll.  They  were  expecting 
the  king  to  cross  this  bridge  next  year,  on  his  way  "from  Strive- 


80  CLAN    EWING   OP    SCOTLAND 

ling  to  Dunfermeling;"  and  so  at  their  request  the  Privy  Council 
authorized  "John  Ewing,  partitioner  of  Smithfield,  and  his  depu- 
ties" to  "attend  at  the  said  bridge  and  uplift  the  said  tax."  This 
was  in  1G16.  In  1618  Thos.  Ewing,  master  of  Lardner,  received 
333  pounds,  6s  8d  (Scots  money,  no  doubt),  for  services  during 
the  king's  visit.  In  1621  William  Ewing  was  servitor  to  Camp- 
bell of  Dunstaffnage. 

The  Campbells,  in  turn  as  each  inherited  the  office  from  his 
ancestor,  were  hereditary  officials  of  the  Argyllshire  country. 
Now  and  then  Campbell  held  his  court  at  Dunstaffnage  Castle, 
one  of  the  royal  castles  of  Scotland,  and  on  Loch  Etive,  Argyll- 
shire. It  was  also  the  stronghold  within  which  the  Campbells 
and  their  allies,  the  Macdougals.  retired  often  during  the  feudal 
wars.  It  had  its  prison  as  well  as  its  administrative  hall,  and  in 
the  former  Flora  Macdonald  was  for  a  time  incarcerated  for 
her  part  in  the  historic  uprising  in  favor  of  Prince  Charles 
Stuart, — it  is  a  matter  of  interesting  history.  The  castle  is  now 
a  ruin. 

The  servitor  was  an  officer  who  served  summonses  and 
other  processes.  The  office  held  by  Campbell,  being  hereditary, 
could  not  be  reached  by  any  of  our  clan  name ;  and  that  one  of 
the  highest  offices  of  that  court  within  reach  was  filled  by  a 
representative  of  the  clan  indicates  influence  and  family  standing. 

In  1631  John  Ewing  was  burgess  of  Stirling,  and  so  on,  here 
and  there  widely  over  Lowland  Scotland  were  the  Ewings — and 
during  long  years  when  the  Gaelic  Highlanders  and  the  Teuton- 
ized  Celts  of  the  Lowlands  were,  as  a  rule,  not  upon  terms  of  so- 
cial amity. 

John,  James,  William,  Thomas  etc.,  all  yet  our  family  names, 
coming  down  from  hundreds  of  years  ago,  are  the  Christian 
names  of  the  Lowlands  borne  by  Ewings ;  while  at  the  same 
periods  others  bearing  similar  names  were  in  the  border  High- 
lands, yet  they  were  not  Gaelic  Highlanders.  Hence,  I  regard 
the  tradition  of  our  early  Lowland  origin  as  historically  sus- 
tained. 


VII. 
EWEN'S  SON  KENTIGERN,  500  to  570  A.  D. 

It  may  interest  us  to  pause  just  a  second  to  notice  the  story 
of  Kentigern's  life  more  closely.  All  of  the  early  writers  weave 
about  him  much  which  we  know  to  be  fable.  All  the  early  chron- 
icles and  histories  of  the  early  period  are  more  or  less  obscured  by 
a  similar  process.  Gildas  and  Bede  relate  in  connection  with  the 
great  men  of  whom  they  write,  and  concerning  the  epochal  move- 
ments which  they  record,  the  most  preposterous  stories  of  the 
miraculous.  Holy  water  cured  terrible  diseases ;  the  presence 
of  the  bones  of  saints  restored  life !  However,  scholars  have  been 
able  to  distinguish  much  of  historical  value. 

A  very  few  have  questioned  the  fact  that  such  a  person  as 
Kentigern,  or  in  modern  English  Ewen  or  Ewing,  we  may  prop- 
erly call  him,  the  great  Cymric  Briton  Christian  preacher,  ever 
lived.  But  such  a  doubt  ignores  the  facts.  That  that  Eugenius, 
more  generally  known  as  Kentigern,  existed,  was  a  great  preacher, 
and  much  concerning  him  and  his  times  and  his  contemporaries 
are  far  more  historical  than  much  which  the  learned  accept  as  the 
history  of  early  pre-Scotland. 

The  most  accessible  information  regarding  Kentigern  is  "The 
Lives  of  St.  Ninian  and  Saint  Kentigern,"  edited  from  the  best 
manuscripts  by  Bishop  Alex.  P.  Forbes,  D.  C.  L.,  and  published 
in  volume  five  of  The  Historians  of  Scotland,  which  came  from 
the  press  in  Edinburgh  in  18? 4.  In  that  work  Bishop  Forbes 
gives  both  the  original  and  an  annotated  translation  of  the  manu- 
scripts containing  the  earliest  extant  histories  of  Kentigern.  Only 
part  of  one  of  the  manuscripts  survived  "the  all-devouring  scythe 
of  Time."  The  surviving  original  is  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
evidence  indicates  that  it  was  written  by  a  cleric  in  1164.  Fordun 
refers  to  an  old  life  of  Kentigern  which  he  had  seen  in  the  "libro 
de  Dunfermlyn,"  and  Forbes  is  inclined  to  believe  that  Fordun 
saw  the  original  production  of  1164.  However,  the  "Life  of  Saint 
Kentigern,  by  Jocelinus,  a  monk  of  Furness,"  written  in  1190,  is 
our  chief  source  of  information  regarding  Kentigern ;  and  also  a 
source  of   informing  light   upon   Kentigern's  day.    There  is   no 

81 


82  CLAX    KWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

question  that  these  works  treat  of  the  life  and  times  of  Kentigern, 
or  Mungo,  or  Eugenius,  or  Ewen  (not  improperly  used  as  to 
him  interchangeably),  described  as  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  and 
known  to  history  as  the  great  Cymric  of  the  Strathclyde  kingdom. 
(I  am  aware  that  some  writers  discard  as  "purely  fictitious"  all 
that  is  said  about  Loth,  Thenew,  and  Ewen.  See,  for  instance,  a 
translation  from  the  Aberdeen  Breviary  and  the  Arbuthnott  Mis- 
sol,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Stephenson,  in  Legends  and  Commemorative 
Celebrations  of  St.  Kentigern,  1874.  But  for  the  same  reason  we 
would  discard  Bede  and  other  early  writers  now  generally  ac- 
cepted as  the  foundations  of  Scotch  history.)  Jocelyn's  work,  to 
use  the  more  modern  spelling  of  the  author's  name,  says  Bishop 
Forbes,  "affords  to  us  almost  the  only  apparently  authentic  record 
which  we  possess  of  certain  events  which  took  place  in  the  obscure 
history  of  the  little  kingdom  of  Cumbria,  Combria,  or  Strathclyde, 
and  it  supplies  confirmation  of  others  which  occurred  among  the 
kindred  nations  of  the  Wealas,"  or  Welsh. 

Jocelyn  says  that  there  was  in  use  by  the  church  of  his  day 
a  life  of  Kentigern  "stained  throughout  by  an  uncultivated  diction, 
discolored  and  obscured  by  an  inelegant  style,  and  what  beyond 
all  things  any  wise  man  would  abhor,  in  the  very  commencement 
of  the  narrative  something  contrary  to  sound  doctrine  and  to  the 
Catholic  faith  very  evidently  appeareth."  jocelyn,  as  he  thus  ad- 
mits, was  a  monk  of  the  Roman  church.  Kentigern  was  not  a 
Roman  Catholic ;  and  Jocelyn  further  admits  that  he  found  no  life 
of  Kentigern  which  gives  the  fiction  of  later  writers  that  Kenti- 
gern's  remains  (relics,  the  clergy  calls  them)  were  translated; 
and  no  story  of  the  many  miracles  performed  after  Kentigern 
had  died.  The  faith  of  Kentigern's  day  must  have  been  freer 
from  the  absurdities  which  befogged  later  adherents  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith.  So,  dissatisfied  with  the  more  numerous  copies  of 
Kentigern's  life,  Bishop  Jocelyn  says  he  "sought  diligently"  and 
found  "an  other  little  volume  written  in  the  Scotic  dialect,  filled 
from  end  to  end  with  solicisms,  but  containing  at  great  length  the 
life  and  acts  of  the  holy  bishop,"  Kentigern.  Forbes  says  "there 
seems  no  reason  to  accuse  Toceline  of  falsehood  in  his  statement. "' 
The  Scotic  dialect  was  the  tongue  then  spoken  by  the  Scots  of 
Ulster,  and  has  no  reference  to  later  Scotch.  Into  that  old  work 
Jocelyn  attempted  "to  pour  the  life-giving  wine."    The  original 


Ewen's  son  kentigern  83 

is  now  gone ;  but  it  seems  evident  that  from  all  these  sources  he 
gave  us  a  reasonably  reliable  story  of  the  main  events  of  Kenti- 
gern's  life.  It  is  an  irreparable  loss  that  we  have  not  the  original 
as  he  found  it,  however. 

Contemporary  Irish  Annalists  mention  Kentigern  and  his 
great  Christian  achievements ;  and  he  finds  ample  notice  in  the 
early  Welsh  poetry,  and  there  is  a  record  of  him  in  the  Saxon 
and  Welsh  additions  to  the  Historia  Britonum;  and  elsewhere 
there  is  much  reliable  evidence  of  him.  To  this  day  many 
churches  dedicated  at  an  early  day  to  him  are  known ;  and  St. 
Mungo's  well,  a  fine  spring  near  one  of  them,  certainly  derived  its 
name  from  him. 

Therefore,  speaking  of  work  by  Joceline  and  of  the  fragment 
by  the  unknown  author,  Forbes,  says  : 

"That,  with  every  abatement,  both  lives  of  Saint  Kentigern 
contain  matters  of  history  cannot  be  safely  denied.  .  .  .  Saint 
Kentigern  was  an  abiding  reality  in  the  minds  of  the  people  when 
both  lives  of  the  bishop  were  written," 

This,  and  much  more,  is  all  very  interesting  as  general  his- 
tory, but  to  us  what  those  old  works  say  of  Kentigern's  parentage 
and  the  surroundings  and  scenes  of  his  life  work  are  most  im- 
portant. 

The  fragment  of  the  life  of  Kentigern  is  believed  to  be 
older  than  Jocelyn's  work.  In  the  former  the  unknown  author 
says  that  "the  blessed  Biship  Kentigern's  mother  was  Thaney," 
the  daughter  of  "King  Leudonus,  a  man  half  pagan,  from  whom 
the  province  over  which  he  ruled  obtained  the  name  Leudonia 
in  Northern  Britannia."  This  girl,  "so  far  as  her  faith  was 
concerned,"  was  a  Christian,  "and  set  herself  most  devoutely  to 
learn  what  she  could  of  the  Christian  rites."  She  "had  for  a 
suitor  a  most  graceful  young  man,  namely,  Ewen  the  son  of 
Erwegende,  sprung  from  a  most  noble  stock  of  the  Britons." 
Later  this  author  says  that  this  young  Briton  "in  the  Gestes  of 
the  Histories  is  called  Ewen,  son  of  King  Ulien."  But  Thaney 
was  so  absorbed  in  one  phase  of  Bible  information  that  she 
would  not  listen  to  Ewen.  Thaney's  father  greatly  favored 
Ewen ;  and,  when  "gentle  speeches"  had  failed,  "gave  his  daugh- 
ter the  alternative  of  accepting  Ewen  or  being  turned  over  to  the 
care  of  a  swineherd."     She  chose  "the  service  of  the  swineherd," 


Si  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

and  thereupon  old  King  Loth  became  very  wroth,  and  turned  her 
over  to  the  swineherd.  She  was  most  kindly  treated ;  but  Ewen 
"was  exceedingly  sad  at  heart  for  he  loved  her  much."  Ewen 
was  beardless;  and,  therefore,  very  young;  but  he  was  adroit  and 
he  lived  in  a  day  when  women  were  made  captive  slaves  as 
booty  of  war.  So  he  dressed  as  a  woman,  sought  Thaney's  com- 
pany; and  ''1>v  chaste  embrace"  "sought  to  raise  her  from  the 
care  of  swine  to  a  royal  palace,  and  make  her,  instead  of  the 
keeper  of  hogs,  a  lady  over  knights."  Thaney  was  thus,  in  the 
one  moment  of  that  embrace,  deceived ;  and  also  Ewen  was  de- 
ceived, for  he  got  a  wrong  impression  which  was  not  corrected 
until  "a  long  time  afterwards  by  Saint  Kentigern,  his  son"  by 
Princess  Thaney.  But  when  the  affair  came  to  the  ears  of  old 
King  Loth,  he  decreed  the  death  of  his  daughter.  Accordingly, 
for  the  old  clericks  never  failed  to  befog  the  real  facts  they  re- 
corded by  impossible  supernatural  colorings,  she  was  thrown 
over  the  Troprein  Rock,  but  miraculously  escaped  unhurt.  Next 
she  was  put  into  a  coracle,  that  is,  a  boat  made  of  hides,  and  car- 
ried "down  the  Clyde  estuary  into  deep  water  beyond  the  Isle 
of  May."  But,  oh !  "all  the  fishes  of  that  self-same  coat  at- 
tended her  in  procession  as  their  mistress,  and  after  the  day  of 
her  departure  the  take  of  fish  there  ceased."  Again  right  here 
creeps  in  another  bit  of  history ;  about  the  Isle  of  May,  when  that 
old  writer  wrote,  "fish  were  found  there  in  such  great  abundance, 
that  from  every  shore  of  the  sea,  from  England,  Scotland,  and 
even  from  Belgium  and  France,  very  many  fishermen  came 
for  the  sake  of  fishing."  So  the  boat  landed  its  burden  upon  the 
shore ;  and  when  the  child  was  born  it  was  taken  into  a  nearby 
ecclesiastical  school  over  which  the  great  teacher  Servanus  pre- 
sided. 

To  our  regret  and  loss  the  remainder  of  that  life  of  Kenti- 
gern is  lost.  So  much  of  the  old  copy  as  remains  to  us  is  in 
Latin.  ( )ur  name  in  the  original  is  spelled  as  in  the  English 
translation  : 

"Erat    namque   ejus   juvenis   guidam   elegantissimus,    Ewen 

videlicet  filius  Erwegende,  noblissima  Brittonum  prosapia  ortus. 

.    .In  gestis  histori  arum  vocatur  Ewen  filius  regis  Ulien." 

Jocelyn  gives  us  a  full  record  of  what  he  terms  "the  glorious 
life  of  the  most  famous  Kentigern,"  "famous  for  his  race  and 


Ewen's  son  kentigern  80 

beauty,"  saying  the  mother  of  Kentigern  "was  the  daughter  of  a 
certain  king,  most  pagan  in  his  creed,"  and  tells  us  that  the  boy 
was  educated  and  brought  up  by  Saint  Servanus,  and  that  the 
monk  christened  the  young  boy  Kentigern  and  the  mother  Taneu, 
and  that  in  the  language  of  that  country  the  boy  was  commonly 
called  Monghu.  Kyentgern  is  a  Welsh  word,  and  suggests  the 
Welsh  or  Cymric  origin  of  Kentigern.  When  grown  Kentigern 
left  Servanus'  school,  in  due  time  was  consecrated  bishop  of  the 
Briton  church,  and  ''established  his  cathedral  seat  in  a  town  called 
Glesgu,  which  is,  interpreted,  The  Dear  Family,  and  is  now  called 
Glasgu,  where  he  united  to  himself  a  famous  and  God-beloved 
family  of  servants  of  God  .  .  .  who  lived  after  the  fashion 
of  the  primitive  church,"  says  Jocelyn.  What  Jocelyn  calls  the 
Cumbrian  Kingdom,  which  he  says  "reached  from  sea  to  sea," 
was  the  region  over  which  Kentigern  "presided  as  bishop." 
Kentigern  was  the  thorough  esthetic ;  he  slept  on  a  stone  couch,  a 
stone  for  a  pillow  ;  immersed  to  his  neck  in  the  stream  near  his 
home  while  he  chanted  the  psalter ;  and  "no  corruption  of  the 
rebellius  flesh  either  waking  or  even  sleeping  polluted  or  defiled 
the  lily  of  his  snow  white  modesty."  His  "speech  was  flavored 
with  salt,"  and  "honey  and  milk  were  under  his  tongue."  "Yet 
the  saint  preached  more  by  his  silence  than  many  doctors  and 
rulers  do  by  loud  speaking."  He  was  cheerful,  ruddy,  robust, 
beautiful.  He  "raised  the  dead,"  harnessed  under  one  yoke  a 
stag  and  a  wolf  and  plowed  nine  acres;  he  sowed  sand  and  har- 
vested from  it  wheat ! 

This  monkish  interpolation  of  untruth  in  the  life  of  Kentigern, 
as  I  have  said,  is  not  peculiar  to  his  biographers.  For  instance, 
St.  Colman  was  always  awakened  at  the  proper  moment  by  a 
mouse;  and  the  line  at  which  he  left  off  reading  was  always 
marked  by  a  fly ! 

Finally  paganism  triumphed  against  Kentigern  for  a  season 
and  he  fled  to  Wales.  He  visited  Rome  to  consult  the  Pope,  ac- 
cording to  Jocelyn,  tho  that  statement  must  be  taken  with  caution, 
as  I  know  of  no  corroboration.  Jocelyn  was  a  loyal  Roman 
Catholic.  At  length  Kentigern  was  recalled  by  Rydderch. 
Rydderch,  divested  of  royal  robes,  gave  homage  to  Kentigern, 
handed  over  to  him  the  dominion  and  princedom  of  all  his  king- 
dom.    Kentigern  gladly  grasped  this   opportunity    for    the    re- 


86  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

establishment  of  Christianity  in  the  Strathclyde  kingdom  under 
Rydderch's  dominion.  (Series  of  Chronicles  and  Memorials. 
Published  by  authority  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Her  Ma- 
jesty's Treasury  under  the  Direction  of  the  Right  Honorable  the 
Lord-Clerk  Register  of  Scotland,  edited  by  Skene — pp.  cliv.  civ., 
255). 

Kentigern  Ewen  died  on  or  near  the  spot  where  Glasgow 
Cathedral  now  stands,  in  a  window  of  which  some  one,  years 
ago  as  we  have  seen,  placed  our  ancestor's  coat  of  arms,  possibly 
in  recognition  of  the  descent  of  our  progenitors  from  the  clan 
founded  by  Kentigern's  Ewen  ancestor.  Kentigern  Ewen  gen- 
erally is  regarded  as  the  founder  of  that  cathedral. 


% 


VIII. 

OUR  EWINGS  DISTINGUISHED  FROM  THE 
MAC  EWENS. 

"The  name  (Ewing)  is  identified  with  MacEwen  by  some," 
as  Spooner  has  said  in  Historic  Families  of  America.  I  have 
met  a  few  of  our  name  in  this  country  who  are  of  the  opinion 
that  all  American  E wings  descended  from  the  MacEwens,  once 
a  small  but  quite  reputable  clan  of  the  Scotland  Highlands.  Here 
is  a  representative  statement  of  this  contention : 

"The  name  was  originally  MacEwen,  and  originated  about 
1400  in  Argyllshire,  in  Cowal.  The  Clan  Ewen  was  an  offshoot, 
a  younger  branch,  of  the  Clan  Lamont,  and,  about  1400,  took  the 
distinctive  name  MacEwen.  Broken  in  the  contests  of  the  High- 
lands, the  clan  was  dispersed  and  its  organization  lost.  The 
members  of  the  clan  about  1500-1600  took  refuge  in  the  adjacent 
Lowlands  district  of  the  Lennox,  which  includes  Dumbarton  and 
the  greater  part  of  Stirling.  Here  many  lost  the  mac,  and  others 
Anglicized  the  Ewen  to  Ewing,''  wrote  "Rev.  John  G.  Ewing  of 
Porto  Rico,"  quoted  by  Jos.  Lyons  Ewing  (of  N.  J.)  in  Ewing 
Families.  This  is  the  Jno.  G.  Ewing,  attorney,  now  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  he  tells  me;  but  he  is  very  glad  to  have  it  known  that 
he  has  never  been  a  "reverend." 

Some  Gaelic  Highland  writers  of  Scotland  are  perhaps 
largely  responsible  for  such  views.  As  representative  of  that 
class  we  may  take  the  late  R.  S.  T.  McEwen  and  his  editor  who 
gathered  his  genealogical  papers  into  the  little  book,  Clan  Ewen, 
and  Frank  Adam,  in  What  Is  My  Tartan;''  Their  claim  is 
that  all  Ewings  who  are  descendants  of  the  old  Scotch  family 
bearing  the  earlier  form  of  the  name  go  back  for  name  and  an- 
cestry to  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter,  descended  from  pne  of  the  early 
divisions  of  the  people  of  the  Highlands,  and  from  that  clan 
down  through  the  MacEwens,  the  descendants  of  the  founder  of 
that  Clan  Ewen. 

Of  course  those  who  have  read  the  parts  of  my  genealogical 
studies  which  present  the  story  of  the  Ewing  name  and  family 
as  they  emerged  from  the  earliest  Lowland  days  will  readily  see 

87 


88  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

that,  at  least  as  to  the  Ewings  of  whom  I  write,  the  above  quoted 
deductions  are  too  broad;  in  fact,  entirely  inaccurate,  considered 
in  the  light  of  our  most  reliable  traditions.  In  truth,  I  am 
thoroughly  satisfied  that  few  Ewings  are  the  descendants  of  the 
MacEwens  or  of  the  Ewen  clan  once  dominant  about  Otter  of 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  But  of  course  I  have  confined  the 
bulk  of  my  investigations  to  the  families  indicated  in  earlier  sec- 
tions of  these  studies.  However,  some  review  of  the  claims  made 
by  the  MacEwens  and  those  who  agree  with  them  regarding 
the  Ewings  will  be  both  interesting  and  helpful  in  seeing  more 
certainly  our  early  pedigree, — will  help  us  to  see  the  more  clearly 
that  the  Ewens  of  Otter,  the  MacEwens  of  the  Highlands,  are  in 
no  way  related  to  the  Ewins,  the  Ewens,  or  the  Ewings  of  Cymric 
Celtic  stock,  one  branch  of  whose  family  also  early  lived  along 
the  shores  of  Loch  Lomond,  here  and  there  in  Dumbarton  and 
Argyll  Counties  generally, — really  at  times  close  neighbors  of 
the  MacEwens.  This  local  proximity,  I  am  sure,  has  gone  far 
to  mislead  the  Highland  writers  who  have  confused  the  two  dis- 
tinct families  and  who,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  have  never  con- 
sidered the  evidence  pertaining  to  our  Lowland  family  and  which 
in  large  part  I  present  in  these  studies. 

Now,  it  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  McEwen,  Adam 
and  those  who  agree  with  them  have  followed  Skene  for  what  is 
known  regarding  the  Clan  Ewen  of  the  Highlands,  and  have 
followed  without  being  able  to  add  to  the  evidence.  Outside  of 
the  evidence  which  I  have  here  and  there  gathered  from  general 
history,  the  only  specific  light  which  we  have  regarding  the  early 
Ewings  (under  any  form  of  the  name)  is  found  in  the  writings 
of  Skene  and  Ross.  The  specific  data  as  to  the  Ewene  (Ewen, 
Ewin,  Ewan,  Euan,  Euing,  Ewing)  stock  found  in  other  writers 
appears  to  be  a  repetition  of  and  conclusions  drawn  from  the 
statements  by  Skene  and  Ross — oftener  from  Skene  only. 

Dr.  P.  Hume  Brown,  a  recognized  authority  on  Scotch  his- 
tory, an  author  of  a  history  of  Scotland,  looked  into  this  question 
for  my  personal  information.  At  the  time,  he  was  professor  of 
ancient  history  and  palaeography  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
Scotland.    Writing  for  me  in  December,  1917,  he  says: 

"I  have  now  looked  into  all  the  authorities  relative  to  Clan 
Ewen  (in  either  the  Lowlands  or  the  Highlands)  that  I  can  think 


DISTINGUISHED    FROM    MC  EWENS  89 

of,  and  find  that  all  the  information  obtainable  regarding  it  is 
contained  in  Skene's  'Celtic  Scotland'  and  his  'Highlanders  of 
Scotland,'  and  F.  J.  Ross'  'Memoir  of  Alex.  Ewing,  Bishop  of 
Argyll  and  the  Isles.'  " 

Here  is  what  Skene,  in  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  says : 

"The  Rev.  Mr.  Alexander  Macfarlane,  in  his  excellent  ac- 
count of  the  parish  of  Killfinnan,  says :  'On  a  rocky  point  on  the 
coast  of  Lochfine,  about  a  mile  below  the  church,  is  to  be  seen  the 
vestige  of  a  building  called  Caestael  Mahic  Eobhuin  (that  is, 
'MacEwen's  Castle'),'  and  he  adds:  'This  MacEwen  was  the 
chief  of  a  clan  and  proprietor  of  the  northern  division  of  the 
parish  called  Otter.'  The  reverend  gentleman  professes  his  in- 
ability to  discover  who  this  MacEwen  was,  but  this  omission  is 
supplied  by  the  manuscript  of  1-ioO,  which  contains  the  genealogy 
of  the  clan  Eoghan  na  Hioteric,'  or  Clan  Ewen  of  Otter,  and  in 
which  they  are  brought  from  Anradan,  the  common  ancestor  of 
the  Maclachlans  and  the  Macneills. 

"This  (Ewen)  family  became  very  soon  extinct,  and  their 
property  gave  a  title  to  a  branch  of  the  Campbells ;  of  their  his- 
tory consequently  we  know  nothing  whatever." 

In  his  notes  to  the  1002  edition  of  Skene's  The  Highlanders 
of  Scotland,  Dr.  Macbain,  a  distinguished  Scotch  scholar,  makes 
no  corrections  of  or  additions  to  these  statements,  and  so  we  re- 
gard them  as  unimpaired  by  modern  research. 

In  Celtic  Scotland  Skene  says : 

"The  second  group  consists  of  clans  supposed  to  be  de- 
scended from  Hy  Xeill  or  race  Neill  naoin  Gillach,  king  of  Ire- 
land, which  brings  us  nearer  historical  times.  They  consist  of  the 
Lamonds,  the  Clan  Lachlan,  the  MacEwens  of  Otter  and  Clan 
Somarile,  which  has  not  been  identified. 

"These  clans  are  all  taken  back  to  a  certain  Aoda  Alain, 
named  Buirchc,  son  of  Anrotan,  son  of  Aodha  Altanutin,  ances- 
tors of  the  O'Neills.  From  Aoda's  son  Gillachrist  the  clan  Lach- 
lan came,  and  from  another  son,  Duinsleibe,  the  Lamonds,  Mac- 
Ewens and  Clan  Somarile.  The  death  of  Aoda  Alain  is  recorded 
in  1047."     (Edition  1890,  vol.  3,  p.  340.) 

R.  S.  T.  MacEwen  followed,  as  I  have  said,  Skene ;  but  it 
cannot  be  objectionable  to  quote  his  words.  In  the  preface  of 
his  book  Clan  Ezven,  written  by  "A.  M.  M.,"  who  expanded  into 


90  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

a  little  volume  MacEwen's  articles,  which  were  originally  pub- 
lished in  The  Celtic  Monthly,  a  journal  now  extinct,  it  is  said : 

"The  attempt  to  weave  together  the  scattered  threads  of 
tradition  and  historical  record  by  which  the  Clan  Ewen  may  still 
"be  darkly  followed,  has  not  been  easy.  All  the  usual  materials  for 
a  clan  history  are  wanting.  A  broken  and  disrupted  clan  since 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  it  boasts  few  authentic  me- 
morials and  even  fewer  traditions  of  its  early  history  and  subse- 
quent misfortunes." 

In  the  body  of  the  work  MacEwen  says : 

"The  ancient  Clan  Ewen  or  McEwen  of  Otter,  Eoghan 
ria  h-Oitrich,  which  once  possessed  a  stronghold  of  its  own,  was 
one  of  the  earliest  of  the  western  clans  sprung  from  the  Dalraida 
Scots.  .  .  Up  to  the  thirteenth  century  these  Scots  were  divided 
into  a  few  great  tribes,  corresponding  to  the  ancient  maormorships 
or  earldoms.  Skene,  in  his  'Table  of  the  Descent  of  the  Highland 
Clans,'  divided  the  Gallgael  into  five  great  clans,  from  whom 
sprang  nine  smaller  clans.  The  clan  system  of  later  times  had  not 
appeared  before  this  date.  From  the  Siol  Gillevray,  the  second 
of  the  great  clans,  he  gives  the  Clan  Neill,  Lachlan  and  Ewen ; 
Chiefs  MacNeill,  MacLachlan  and  MacEwen.  .  .  .  The  gene- 
alogies given  by  Skene  are  taken  from  the  Irish  manuscripts  and 
MacFerbis.  He  considers  the  latter  portion  of  the  pedigrees,  as 
far  back  as  the  common  ancestor  from  whom  the  clan  takes  its 
name,  to  be  tolerably  well  vouched  for,  and  it  may  be  held  as 
authentic." 

Following  these  writers  back  we  find  they  start  the  genealogy 
of  Ewen  of  Otter  with  "the  fabulous  King  Conn  of  the  one  hun- 
dred battles,"  of  Ireland,  as  Skene's  sources  did ;  thence  down  to 
his  descendant,  Niall  Glundubh,  "who  lived  between  8o0  and  900." 
The  latter's  son  was  Aodha  Allamuin  (Hugh  Allaman),  "the  then 
head  of  the  great  family  of  O'Neils,  kings  of  Ireland,"  and  his 
son  was  Anradan,  and  the  latter's  son  was  Aodha  Alain,  or  De 
Dalan,  whose  death  is  recorded  in  10-17.  "The  latter  had  three 
sons :  Gillachrist,  Neill  and  DUnslebhe.  Gillachrist  had  a  son, 
Lachlan,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Machlachlans ;  Neill  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  MacNeills.  Dunslebhe  had  two  sons,  Ferchard, 
ancestor  of  the  Lamonds,  and  Ewen,  ancestor  of  the  McEwens." 
Keltie  is  given  as  the  authority  for  the  statement  that  these  clans 


DISTINGUISHED   FROM    MC  EWENS  91 

"were  in  possession,  in  the  twelfth  century,  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  district  of  Cowal,  from  Toward  Point  to  Strachur.  The  La- 
monds  were  separated  from  the  MacEwens  by  the  River  Kil- 
finnan,  and  the  MacEwens  from  the  MacLachlans  by  the  stream 
which  divides  the  parishes  of  Kilfinnan  and  Strath  Lachlan.  The 
MacNeills  took  possession  of  the  islands  of  Barra  and  Gigha." 
(Keltie,  2  History  of  the  Highland  Clans.) 

"McEwen  I  of  Otter,  the  earliest  chief  of  the  clan  of  whom 
there  is  mention,  flourished  about  1200,"  MacEwen  says.  About 
their  maximum  strength,  apparently,  "the  MacEwens  possessed 
a  tract  of  country  about  twenty-five  miles  square,  and  could 
probably  bring  out  200  fighting  men."  Being  in  the  Argyll  ter- 
ritory the  MacEwens  supported  the  local  claimant  to  the  right 
of  government  as  against  the  king  who  claimed  the  country  more 
generally;  but  in  1222  Alexander  I  reduced  the  Argyll  country 
to  his  domain,  inflicting  great  losses  upon  the  McEwens.  In 
that  struggles  they  suffered  so  severely  that  only  "a  remnant 
survived  under  their  own  chief  of  Otter,  on  the  shores  of  Loch 
Fyne,  where  the  last  chief  died  two  and  one-half  centuries  after- 
ward." Thereupon,  that  is  "after  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  the  barony  and  estate  of  Otter  passed  and  gave  title  to 
a  branch  of  the  Campbells,  and  the  MacEwens  became  more 
than  ever  'children  of  the  mist.'  " 

Upon  this  dispersion  of  the  clan  some  remained  with  the 
Campbells,  then  strong  in  Argyll,  others  going  into  Lome,  and 
"some  of  the  latter  are  said  to  have  settled  in  Lochaber;"  and 
"some,  no  doubt,  allied  themselves  to  other  wrestern  clans,  for 
the  name  was  common  at  one  time  in  the  Western  Highlands  and 
Islands,  especially  in  Skye.  Other  colonies  were  formed  in  the 
Lenox  country,  in  Dumbarton  and  in  Galloway." 

After  the  dispersion,  according  to  Lovat  Fraser,  The  High- 
land  Chief,  in  The  Celtic  Monthly,  some  MacEwens  became  the 
hereditary  bards  to  the  Campbells ;  and  MacEwen  in  his  history 
of  the  Clan  Ewen  says  that  "from  old  chronicles  it  appears  that 
there  were  other  McEwen  poets  and  bards  in  other  parts  of  the 
country."  These  poets,  or  "bards  seanachies,  were  important 
functionaries  and  officers  in  the  Celtic  system,  and  the  most 
learned  men  in  the  clan.  .  .  .  They  combined,  in  their  own 
persons,  the  office  of   poetlaureate,  genealogist,   and  herald  of 


92  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

arms.  They  were  educated  in  the  science  of  genealogy,  and  their 
work  was  preserved  in  the  form  of  rhymes.  These  they  recited 
on  important  occasions ;  just  as  Herald  of  the  College  of  Arms, 
in  the  present  day,  recites  the  titles  of  distinguished  persons  at 
great  public  functions."  (See  also  J.  F.  Campbell,  Tales  of  the 
Western^  Highlands;  and  Rev.  MacNicol,  Remarks  on  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson  s  Journey  to  the  Highlands  (1779). 

Frank  Adam,  in  What  is  my  Tartan?  or,  the  Clans  of  Scot- 
land with  their  Septs  and  Dependents  (Edinb.  and  London,  1896), 
gives  Ewen,  Ewan,  Ewing  as  the  forms  of  the  name  indicating 
the  descendants  of  the  MacEwen  or  MacEwan,  and  the  latter  as 
septs  and  dependents  of  the  MacLachlan  and  also  the  McNeill 
clans.  He  gives  his  reason  for  this:  "The  Clan  Ezven,  whose 
ancient  seat  was  at  Otter,  Loch  Fyne,  has,  as  a  clan,  become  ex- 
tinct. As,  however,  the  above  clan  sprang  from  the  Siol  Gille- 
vray,  from  whom  the  Clan  Neill  and  Clan  Lachlan  also  derived 
their  origin,  I  have  ranged  the  MacEwens,  Ewens,  etc.,  under  the 
MacNeills  and  the  Maclachlans." 

Now,  so  far  as  the  MacEwens  of  Otter  and  their  descendants 
are  concerned,  I  have  no  quarrel  with  MacEwen,  Adam  and  those 
who  give  the  origin  and  descent  of  the  Highland  Gaelic  or  Dal- 
riada  Scots  family.  The  error  into  which  these  Highland  pro- 
tagonists have  fallen  is  the  failure  to  distingush  the  Ewens, 
Ewins,  Ewings  of  the  Cymric  Briton  stock ;  and  whose  existence 
and  Cymric  pedigree,  as  we  have  seen  in  other  parts 
of  these  studies,  is  as  historical  and  as  certain  as  are  those  of 
the  Otter  family.  Such  writers  seem  to  reason  thus :  Upon  the 
dispersion  of  the  Clan  MacEwen  about  1470  some  changed  the 
name  to  Ewing, — therefore  all  Ewings  are  descendants  of  the 
immigrant  MacEwens.  Their  conclusion  might  follow  were  it 
not  true  that  in  those  neighborhoods  where  some  dispersed  Mc- 
Ewens  located,  there  were  Etvings  long  established  before  the 
MacEwen  immigrants  reached  the  new  locations.  These  writers 
make  the  mistake  of  forgetting  the  Cymric  Ewings.  They  ap- 
pear to  have  known  nothing  of  King  Ewen  of  Strathclyde  or  of 
the  other  evidence  regarding  the  Briton  stock;  and,  relying  upon 
Macbain,  McEwen  appears  to  have  been  under  the  delusion  that 
the  Celts  of  Strathclyde  were  of  Scots  origin. 


DISTINGUISHED    FROM    MC  EWEXS  93 

It  may  be  that  some  Ewings  were  descendants  of  the  Mac- 
Ewens  and  that  it  was  these  whom  MacEwen  and  Adam  had  in 
mind ;  but  they  have  certainly  misled  many  by  the  failure  to  men- 
tion the  fact  that  Ewens  or  Ewings  of  the  Cymric  family  were 
along  the  shores  of  Lomond  and  in  the  Lenox  country  and  in 
parts  of  Argyll  country,  strong  in  the  bolder  Highlands,  in  fact, 
before  the  Otter  family  dispersed.  It  is  striking,  however,  that 
such  writers  give  no  specific  evidence  which  proves  that  any 
Ewing  family  are  descendants  of  the  Otter  MacEwens.  But  if 
there  be  such  who  claim  to  be  so  descended,  I  shall  not  question 
that  claim.  I  insist,  however,  that  from  that  fact  it  must  not  be 
argued  that  all  Ewings  are  so  descended. 

But,  in  fact,  I  know  of  no  satisfactory  evidence  which  shows 
that  any  Ewing,  who  can  trace  with  reasonable  certainty  descent 
from  an  ancient  Scotch  clan,  descended  from  the  MacEwens. 
MacEwen  fails  to  bring  forward  a  single  instance,  as  I  have  said. 
He  was  attempting  to  write  the  history  of  Clan  Ewen,  too,  on  the 
theory  that  "the  Ewens  or  Ewings  of  Craigtown  [whose  arms 
we  show  and  discuss]  and  Keppoch,  of  Glasgow,  Leven- 
field,  Billikinrain,  &c,"  the  Ewings  generally,  in  fact,  are  de- 
scendants of  the  Otter  clan  Ewen.  Hence  he  must  have  used 
all  the  evidence  at  his  command;  he  was  a  barrister  (lawyer)  in 
one  of  the  Scots  courts  and  knew  the  value  of  evidence.  Here 
is  the  nearest  he  reaches  the  Ewing  part  of  his  subject: 

"A  considerable  sept  of  the  clan  (MacEwen  or  Otter)  set- 
tled early  in  Dumbartonshire,  on  the  shores  of  Loch  Lomond, 
and  in  the  Lennox  country.  .  .  .  The  Lenox  sept  received 
grants  of  land  in  the  district  to  which  they  gave  their  name.  Be- 
tween 1625  and  1680  there  are  at  least  four  charters  in  which 
successive  dukes  of  Lennox  and  Richmond  are  served  heirs  in 
the  lands  of  'McKewin'  and  'McEwin,'  as  the  name  was  then 
written."  He  cites  Report  on  the  Public  Records  of  Scotland  as 
authority.  He  finds  that  tradition  places  the  MacEwens  on  the 
Lennox  fighting  for  Queen  Mary  in  1568.  In  every  instance 
cited  by  him,  in  reference  to  lands  or  otherwise,  the  name  has 
the  mac  to  it.  He  cites  Guthrie  Smith,  History  of  Strathen- 
drick,  to  show  that  the  duke  of  Lennox  granted  "William  Mac- 
ewin"  the  land  at  Glenboig.  "In  1691  the  proprietor  was,"  says 
Smith,  "James  McAlne,  called  in  1698  James  Macewen."     How- 


94  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

ever,  a  family  of  Williamsons,  says  Smith,  "appear  to  have  suc- 
ceeded the  Macewens  of  Glenhoig.  The  greater  part  of  the  lands 
of  Western  Glenboig  was  afterwards  acquired  by  Napier  of 
Billikinrain.  But  in  1796  there  was  a  William  MacEwan  of 
Glenboig,  writer  in  Edinburgh,  who  received  a  grant  of  arms  at 
that  date  from  the  Lyon  office.  Netherton,  the  other  division  of 
the  estate,  is  (1S80)  farmed  by  Mr.  James  Ewing  (another  form 
of  the  name),  who  belongs  to  a  family  who  have  long  been  ten- 
ants there." 

The  parenthesis  in  the  above  quotation  is  McEwen's  inter- 
polation of  Smith's  statement;  certainly  not  justified  by  what 
Smith  says.  The  lands  had  passed  from  the  MacEwen  family, 
and  it  does  not  follow  that,  long  years  afterward,  because  a  tenant 
upon  these  lands  bore  the  name  Ewing  he  was  a  descendant  of 
the  earlier  owner.  But  if  we  grant  that  this  tenant  was  a  de- 
scendant of  the  distant  landlord  MacEwen,  the  instance  furnishes 
the  sole  specific  case  cited  by  MacEwen.  He  does  not  give,  either, 
a  single  Ewing  tradition  that  the  Ewings  are  the  descendants  of 
the  MacEwens. 

Now,  then,  we  see  that  the  earliest  date  at  which  McEwen 
gets  any  MacEwens  into  the  Lowland  section  is  1568,  as  given 
by  tradition.  Against  that  tradition  the  record  left  by  Workman 
shows  E-w-i-n-g  of  the  Dumbarton  (near  the  Lennox)  section  so 
well  established  that  there  was  a  family  coat  of  arms  under  that 
spelling  of  the  name  before  1565.  (See  the  illustration  from 
Workman.)  In  1722  Nisbet  shows  these  same  arms — yet 
E-w-i-n-g  arms,  bearing  a  motto  which  long  years  before — over 
seven  hundred,  in  fact — was  used  possibly  upon  the 
standard  carried  by  the  warriors  of  the  Ewing  fam- 
ily when  brigaded  with  their  kindred  admitted  to  be 
of  the  Cymric  stock,  Lowlanders.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  the  McEwen  arms  later  appear  they  are  clearly 
not  founded  upon  the  older  Ewing  arms ;  and  they  take  a  motto, 
the  earlier,  "Pervicax  recti,"  the  later,  "Reviresco,"  both  sug- 
gestive of  the  history  of  the  Highland  family,  and  each  entirely 
different  from  "Audaciter,"  the  motto  of  our  family.  It  is  true 
that  mottoes  are  not  regarded  as  exclusive  and  as  much  property 
as  coats  of  arms,  and  that  they  are  not  necessarily  of  a  hereditary 
nature.     Yet  they  are  important,  and  when  it  is  known  that  they 


DISTINGUISHED    FROM    MC  EWENS  95 

have  been  used  by  ancient  ancestors,  their  evidencial  value  is 
great.  McEwen  finds  that  the  earliest  records  show  that  between 
1625  and  1680  there  were  four  Lennox  charters  involving  the 
lands  of  "MacKewen''  and  "McEwin."  As  against  this  the  old 
Ewing  arms  were  recorded  upon  the  gravestone  of  a  E-w-i-n-g 
in  Bonhill  churchyard  in  1600.  It  must  have  been  about  this  date 
when  the  relation  was  buried  upon  whose  gravestone  on  the  banks 
of  Loch  Lomond  Bishop  Ewing  years  later  saw  the  Ewing  "fam- 
ily coat  of  arms."  Then,  as  we  have  also  seen,  the  Scotland  Privy 
Council  Register  discloses  Ewings  residing  in  Aberdeen  in  1574, 
far  from  the  Otter  McEwens,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Lowlands, 
and  that  in  1575  James  Ewing  was  burgess  of  that  city.  He  must 
have  been  there  for  many  years  before.  Then  again,  in  1592 
Alexander  Ewing  was  burgess  of  that  city.  And  so  on  and  on 
the  record  evidence  sustains  our  tradition  that  we  are  from  a  clan 
distinct  from  the  Otter  McEwen  clan. 

Other  Ewing  families  than  those  for  whom  I  write  can  draw 
their  own  conclusions,  guided  by  such  traditions  as  each  may  have. 

It  is  interesting,  therefore,  in  this  connection  to  remember 
by  what  rule  McEwen  attempted  to  argue  that  the  Ewings  were 
descendants  of  the  Otter  Clan  Ewen.     Here  it  is  : 

"Where  the  name  is  of  clan  origin  and  still  common  in  the 
clan  territory,  and  where  septs  or  families  can  be  traced  by  tradi- 
tion or  otherwise  from  the  original  home  to  other  localities  where 
the  name  is  found,  while  the  other  names  common  to  those  local- 
ities are  different — in  both  these  cases  there  is  a  prima  facie 
presumption  that  the  name  has  been  handed  down  from  the  orig- 
inal source  and  that  those  who  bear  it  are  the  descendants  and 
representatives,  remotely,  no  doubt,  of  the  immigrant  clansmen." 

But  what  when  before  the  immigrants  reached  the  new  home 
there  were  others  there  bearing  a  very  similar  name,  yet  a  name 
with  clearly  distinguishing  parts,  and  when  on  down  for  hundreds 
of  years  families  lived  there  bearing  the  similar  yet  clearly  dis- 
tinguished name?  And,  too,  while  others  continued  to  and  yet 
bear  the  immigrant  name? 

This  very  rule  sustains  my  contention  regarding  the  descent 
of  my  family  from  the  Cymric  stock.  The  evidence  shows  that 
when  the  immigrants  from  the  Otter  clan  reached  the  border 
Highlands  and  the  Lennox  country  they  settled  in  communities 


96  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

where  first  Ewin  and  then  Ewing  had  already  become  a  clan  name, 
and  the  name  of  a  large  and  widely  dispersed  family.  The  an- 
cestor of  those  Highland  immigrants,  let  us  remember,  was  Alain, 
who  died  in  1047.  It  must  have  been  about  1100  before  his  de- 
scendant Ewen,  the  first  Ewen,  the  earliest  of  the  Highland  fam- 
ily bearing  any  form  of  the  family  name,  began  to  establish  the 
distinctive  family  who  became  the  Highlai  d  clan — a  clan  which 
had  no  chief  before  1200.  Then  more  and  more  we 
see  much  besides  the  Gaelic  Highland  side  of  the  story  when  we 
remember  that  Eugein  also  ruled  in  Dumbarton  long  years  before 
Ewen  of  Otter  was  born — Eugein  being  the  Latin  form  of  Ewin. 
Or  again,  we  recall  that  "Ewin  defended  the  kine  of  his  father" 
along  the  shores  of  picturesque  Loch  Lomond  even  before  the 
royal  bearers  of  our  name  sat  upon  the  Strathclyde  throne.  Hun- 
dreds of  years,  yet  again,  before  the  MacEwens  of  Otter  had  a 
clan  name — in  fact,  more  than  five  hundred  years  before  that 
time — Kentigern,  the  great  Strathclyde  preacher,  and  whose 
father  was  Prince  Ewen,  a  Lowlander  by  blood  and  birth,  built 
his  sanctuarry  beside  the  clear  waters  of  the  Molindinar,  almost 
exactly  where  historic  Glasgow  Cathedral  now  stands. 

So  that  the  rule,  by  the  too  narrow  application  of  which  the 
MacEwen  claimants  have  gotten  into  error,  aids  in  establishing 
my  contention ;  that  is,  applying  the  rule,  we  find : 

The  name  Ewing  is  of  clan  origin  (the  clan  government  hav- 
ing once  maintained  in  both  the  Lowlands  and  the  Highlands) 
and  today  yet  common  in  the  home  of  the  Briton  Ewings. 
"Where  the  name  is  of  clan  origin  and  still  common  in  the  clan 
territory  .  .  .  there  is  a  prima  facie  presumption  that  the  name 
has  been  handed  down  from  the  original  source."  Hence  as  to 
our  Ewings  the  prima  facie  presumption  is  that  we  are  descended 
and  that  our  name  has  come  to  us  from  the  Brythonic  Ewen,  Ewin 
and  then  Ewing,  a  name  still  common  in  the  clan  territory  of  the 
Lowlands,  particularly  in  the  Sterling  Castle  and  Lomond  region, 
where  our  Cymric  Ewing  ancestors  lived  and  the  family  existed 
hundreds  of  years  before  the  Gaelic  clan  of  the  Highlands. 

When  to  this  very  clear  prima  facie  presumption  we  add  the 
tradition  that  we  are  of  Lowland  and  not  of  Dalriadic  or  Gaelic 
ancestry,  the  conclusion  that  we  are  descended  from  the 
Cymric,  close  kin  to  the  old  Welsh  stock,  becomes  a  matter  of 
creditable  history. 


IX. 
ORIGIN  OF  THE  EWING  NAME. 

This  story  of  our  clan  origin  considered  in  connection  with 
the  Gaelic  Highland  records,  is  all  the  light  we  have  regarding; 
the  origin  of  our  family  name.  That  evidence  leads  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  name  of  the  Glasgow-Loch  Lomond  Ewing  clan, 
or  family  from  which  the  Ewings  here  considered  descended,  is- 
of  Cymric  Lowland  origin.  It  is  clear,  in  my  opinion,  that  those 
who  hold  to  the  Gaelic  origin  overlook  the  Cymric  evidence,  cer- 
tainly  as  to  our  family,  it  is  worth  repeating  for  emphasis.  (  >f 
course  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  as  has  been  said,  there  are 
Ewings  who  are  Scotch  or  of  Scotch  ancestry  who  are  not  de- 
scended from  our  ancient  Scotch  ancestors.  For  them,  certainly, 
I  do  not  attempt  to  speak. 

In  1919  a  very  intelligent  genealogist  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Ewing  family  gave  me  the  following : 

"My  'Ewing'  line  is  from  Scotland  by  way  of  Ireland.  The 
name  is,  in  the  case  of  my  line  (and  I  think  likely  in  that  of  all 
Ewings)  from  the  Gaelic  'EOGHAN'  (the  'GH'  is  a  'H'  in 
sound,  as  in  Meagher,  sounded  Maher ;  Daugherty  sounded 
Doherty,  &c),  spelt  phonetically  EUEN.  EWEN,  EWIN, 
EWAN,  YOUEN,  &c.  The  'g'  in  Ewing  was  an  addition  made 
in  the  spelling  of  the  name  by  those  of  English  speech,  if  not  race. 
This  because  in  pronouncing  the  name  they  give  the  final  n'  a  'ng* 
or  nasal  sound.  Thus  did  they  with  Waring  from  Warin,  Huling 
from  Hulin,  &c." 

This,  it  is  very  clear  to  me,  is  a  representative  error  as  to- 
the  descent  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  branch ;  and  as  he  lie- 
longed  to  our  family,  it  is  error  as  to  the  rest  of  those  of  whom 
I  write.  While,  as  has  been  said,  some  of  the  descendants  of  the 
Gaelic  Eoghan  ancestors  either  through  the  McEwen  of  Otter 
or  otherwise,  may  now  be  known  as  Ewings,  yet  the  history  of 
the  Cymric  Ewing  ancestors  proves  that  the  greater  number  of 
Ewings  are  of  the  Lowland  origin  and  from  that  source  brought 
with  them  the  name.  This,  I  am  firmly  convinced,  is  true  of 
many  of  the  Ewings  of  the  western  portions  of  Scotland,  whose 
ancestors  at  a  very  early  day  drifted  out  from  the  Cymric  family 

97 


98  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

in  the  Glasgow  Lomond  community,  as  it  is  of  our  Glasgow- 
Lomond  ancestors. 

Spooner,  who  has  given  us  an  extensive  study  of  the  his- 
toric families  of  America,  we  again  may  notice  in  this  connec- 
tion, says : 

"Of  Celtic  derivation,  the  surname  Ewing  is  found  at  an 
early  period  in  the  western  portions  of  Scotland — in  Glasgow 
and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Loch  Lomond  ...  It  is  found 
associated  as  tribal  surname  with  the  Colquhouns,  usually  written 
Calhoun  in  the  United  States.  An  English  writer  on  surnames 
puts  it  among  the  earliest  Saxon  names  ending  in  -ing,  as  Hard- 
ing, Browning,  etc.  It  may  be  of  Danish  rather  than  Saxon 
origin,  as  it  is  still  common  in  Norway,  one  of  the  recruiting 
grounds  of  the  so-called  Danes  of  early  English  history,  and  es- 
pecially as  its  early  location  was  in  the  western  part  of  Scotland, 
which  was  long  subject  to  the  raids  of  the  Danish  sea-kings." 

McEwen,  the  Scotch  genealogist  of  the  McEwens,  says : 

"The  name  Ewen  (Ewing)  is  a  distinctive,  ancient,  and  not 
very  common  name,  derived  from  the  Gaelic  Eoghan,  meaning 
'kind  natured'  (Latin  Eugenius)." 

Eugenius  may  be  a  Latin  equivalent  of  Ewen ;  but  it  is,  as 
we  have  seen,  at  least  a  fact  that  in  the  Latin  list  of  the  Gaelic 
Kings  the  spelling  Ewen  is  used. 

But  the  great  trouble  with  the  effort  to  link  all  Ewings  with 
the  Gaelic  origin  of  a  name  similar  to  ours,  is  that  about  the  time 
of  the  Gaelic  kings  of  the  Ewen  name  and  long  before  the  name 
in  the  Highlands  distinguished  any  family  or  clan,  the  name  ex- 
isted in  the  Lowland  Cymric  country  and  was  borne  by  those  of 
the  Cymric  stock.  Borne  by  those  of  that  Lowland  stock,  the 
name  existed  hundreds  of  years  before  the  coming  of  the  Danes. 
Since  it  was  the  custom  of  the  invading  Teutons,  including  the 
Danes,  "to  adopt  the  name  of  the  Celtic  tribe  they  displaced," 
as  Shane  (Origin  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Race,  302)  and  other  au- 
thorities tell  us,  if  the  name  be  common  in  the  European  home  of 
the  Danes,  it  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  it  was  carried  there 
from  Scotland. 

McEwen,  unable  to  explain  some  facts  which  appear  not  to 
have  been  fully  investigated,  qualified  somewhat  his  all  too 
sweeping  conclusion,  by  adding : 

"The  name  is  distinctly  of  Gaelic  and  clan  origin,  and  except 


ORIGIN    OF    THE    EWING    NAME  99 

where  particular  family  histories  and  other  evidence  point  to  a 
different  conclusion,  persons  bearing  the  name  and  traceable  to 
the  localities  known  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  early  clan,  its 
septs  and  descendants,  are  of  the  same  race  and  probably  sprung 
from  the  McEwins  of  Otter.  In  the  Lowland  districts  the  blood 
has  mixed  largely  with  that  of  the  Lowland  inhabitants." 

Our  Ewings  are  "traceable  to  the  localities  known  to  have 
been  occupied  by  the  early  clan''  known  as  Ewing  long  before 
the  Otter  McEwens  had  a  clan  existence ;  and  so  measured  by 
McEwen  own  rule,  we  do  not  get  our  family  name  from  the 
Otter  clan.  Hence  as  to  us  "other  evidence"  points  a  conclusion 
different  from  his.  For  the  same  reason,  among  others,  nothing 
warrants  that  too  broad  assertion  that  the  widely  scattered  and 
long  numerous  Ewings  of  "the  Lowland  districts"  are  explained 
by  the  Otter  blood  mixing  "largely  with  that  of  the  Lowland  in- 
habitants." As  I  have  shown,  our  Ewing  ancestors  were  numer- 
ous in  the  Lowlands  and  in  the  Glasgow  Loch  Lomond  region 
before  the  first  Otter  McEwen  existed.  Ewin,  certainly,  was  a 
Lowland  name  long  before  1047.  Ewin,  father  of  Bishop 
Kentigern,  lived  nearly  600  years  earlier — and  it  was  in  1047 
that  Aodha  Alain  died ;  and  Barrister  McEwen,  his  expounder  and 
the  authorities  upon  which  they  rely  say  that  Alain  was  the  grand- 
father of  Ewen,  the  ancestor  of  the  McEwens  of  Otter. 

Hence,  the  evidence,  an  epitome  of  which  I  have  given  as 
ground  of  my  conclusion,  leads  me  to  conclude  that  our  name,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  clan,  is  of  Cymric  Lowland  origin,  and  so  I 
concur,  certainly  as  to  our  family,  with  those  authorities  who 
hold  that  the  surname  Ewing  is  among  the  earliest  Saxonized 
names  ending  in  g.  It  is,  therefore,  a  Celtic  name  Teutonized. 
Ewin,  the  father;  Ewing,  the  son.  The  g  of  the  name  is  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  evidence  of  its  Briton  origin.  It  was  the  Cym- 
ric Britons,  not  the  Highlanders,  who  were  earliest  Anglo-Sax- 
ized.  Eoghan  of  the  Highlands  became  McEwen.  Eoghan,  Ewen, 
the  father ;  McEwen,  the  son.  Eoghan,  Ewen,  McEwen,  Gaelic 
(Macbain's  note  to  p.  251  of  Skene's  Highlanders) ;  Engenius, 
Urien,  Owen,  Ewene,  Euin,  Ewin,  meaning  "well  born"  quite  as 
much  in  the  Cymric,  Celtic  Briton,  and  have  the  same  meaning  in 
the  Cymric  tongue  as  Eogan  (or  Eoghan)  in  the  Gaelic.  (Id.) 
So  as  a  result  of  the  contact  by  the  Saxons  and  Angles  with  the 


65778 


100  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Celts  of  the  Lowlands,  a  sketch  of  which  has  been  given  that  we 
may  better  appreciate  this  fact,  we  have  the  present  form  of  our 
surname — the  Highlands  having  escaped  almost  to  this  day  that 
Saxon-Angle  influence. 

Another  important  fact  of  history  that  we  may  consider  in 
this  connection  is  that  the  Ewings  of  Scotland  were  of  the  Cove- 
nanter faith.  From  that  source  our  family  during  its  earlier 
days  in  America  got  its  Presbyterian  proclivities.  It  is  quite 
probable  that  most  Ewings  of  our  branches  are  Presbyterians  yet ; 
though  many,  for  reasons  discussed  in  my  Pioneer  Gateway  of 
the  Cumberlands  (manuscript  at  writing  this),  in  later  years 
very  devoutly  have  become  identified  with  other  churches.  As 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  from  the  very  earliest  days 
of  the  "Solemn  League  and  Covenant  for  the  Defense  and  Re- 
form of  Religion"  against  popery  and  prelacy,  in  the  midst  of  its 
great  fight  from  1G38  to  1643,  our  people  gave  it  support  without 
stint,  and  now  and  then  at  the  price  of  life.  Earlier  they  were 
what  would  now  be  called  Protestants ;  and,  true  to  the  family 
traditions,  those  near  Londonderry  at  the  time  of  its  heroic  and 
epochal  defense,  joined  the  fighting  Protestant  ranks  or  other- 
wise supported  the  Protestant  movement.  Some  recent  English 
writers  say : 

"It  is  a  significant  fact  that  this  Strathclyde  region  was  the 
stronghold,  or,  as  it  might  be  otherwise  put,  the  hotbed,  of  the 
Covenantry  movement.  .  .  .  This  Strathclyde  region  is  even  now 
(1907)  the  greatest  stronghold  of  dissent  (against  the  established 
and  the  Roman  Catholic  Churches).  Proportionately  to  its  inhabi- 
tants dissent  is  a  good  deal  more  powerfully  represented  in  Glas- 
gow than  in  the  eastern  capital"  (Edinburgh). 

It  is  true  that  some  of  the  Ewings  adhered,  with  disastrous 
results,  to  the  cause  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart  which 
terminated  at  fatal  Culloden  April  27,  174fi.  That  Charles,  we 
know,  was  a  Catholic ;  but  he  was  a  Scotchman  and,  from  the 
Scotch  standpoint,  the  rightful  heir  to  the  throne.  The  compara- 
tively few  Ewings  who  did  join  his  standard,  like  heroic  Flora 
McDonald,  who  aided  him  to  escape,  finally  landing  her  in  Lon- 
don Tower,  and  thence  by  happy  fate  an  exile  to  America,  were 
actuated  rather  by  motives  of  patriotism  than  by  sentiments  of 
religion.  But  our  direct  ancestors,  as  we  have  said,  then  had  long 
"been  out  of  Scotland. 


X. 

OUR  RACIAL  CHARACTERISTICS— BORDER- 
HIGHLAND  HOME  AND  NEIGHBORS. 

Intermarriages  by  our  Celtic  Ewing  fathers  with  the  Teu- 
tonic blood  during  the  two  hundred  years  since  our  ancestors 
left  Scotland,  have  steadily  tended  to  augment  our  inheritance 
from  the  Saxon  and  the  Angle  and  the  Norman.  Yet  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  early  Celtic  stock  cling  tenanciously  to  us.  In 
physical  and  mental  and  moral  expressions  those  characteristics 
appear  here  or  there  now  and  again  in  accentuated  form ;  while 
in  some  members  of  the  family  they  are  to  be  found  only  after 
closer  inspection ;  yet  in  no  generation  are  the  Celtic  qualities  lost 
and  from  no  normal  member  of  our  family  in  America,  descended 
from  the  old  Lomond  and  Glasgow  clan,  are  they  entirely  absent. 

There  was,  of  course,  on  the  part  of  the  invading  Saxon 
and  his  kindred  tribes,  lack  of  proper  appreciation  of  the  Celt 
and  vice  versa.  As  we  go  back  we  find  this  antipathy  increasing 
until  it  reaches  the  blood-feud  of  the  earliest  hostilities.  One  of 
the  keenest  observers  of  things  and  conditions  in  general,  who 
knew  intimately  the  Highlanders  north  and  the  Lowlanders 
south,  was  our  distant  kinsman,  Bishop  Alexander  Ewing,  bishop 
of  Argyll  and  the  Isles.  Learned,  full  of  great  energy,  long  a 
resident  in  Italy,  he  traveled  on  the  continent  and  knew  racial 
qualities.  Born  in  the  north  Lowlands,  in  his  prime  he  returned 
to  the  old  Ewing  paternal  shores  of  Loch  Lomond,  in  the  border 
Highlands,  to  spend  in  Christian  uplift  his  most  vigorous  days. 
Having  this  race  antagonism  in  mind,  he  once  said : 

"It  is  the  fashion  to  disparage  the  Celtic  race.  I  cannot 
think  it  a  just  disparagement.  As  a  race,  they  were  once  as 
advanced,  or  more  so,  than  any  other,  and  still  they  retain  marks 
of  high  distinction." 

In  1852  famine  threatened  the  Highlands  with  the  most  dire 
calamities.  The  crops  had  failed ;  the  importation  of  sufficient 
food  was,  under  existing  conditions,  apparently  impossible.  As 
she  has  since  the  outbreak  of  the  world  war,  America  then  had 
not  learned  that  she  can  feed  the  world.     Organizations,  back 

101 


102  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

when  that  famine  menaced  the  Highlands,  were  formed  to  en- 
courage and  aid  emigration  as  a  stern  measure  to  save  life  and 
to  perpetuate  the  Gaelic  race.  Bishop  Ewing  was  profoundly 
moved  by  the  sufferings  of  his  people — as  large  numbers  of  his 
church  were  of  the  old  Celtic  Highland  stock,  and  in  his  day  yet 
spoke  Gaelic,  though  the  bishop  spoke  the  English  of  the  Low- 
lands. He  was  deeply  grieved  because  expatriation  appeared  to 
be  the  only  remedy.  But  he  faced  the  situation  bravely  and 
preached  in  advocacy  of  the  removal  of  as  many  as  possible. 
In  one  discourse,  having  particularly  in  mind  the  Celtic  people  of 
the  Highlands,  he  said : 

"If  they  have  not  the  Saxon  strength,  they  have  other  virtues. 
From  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  this  long-descended  people  have, 
by  nature,  what  is  called  'the  next  thing  to  Christian  grace' — the 
grace  of  born  gentlemen,  with  all  the  virtues  signified  by  the  word. 
If  they  have  not  the  stern  vigor  of  the  oak,  they  have  the  elastic 
qualities  of  the  ash.  ...  In  leaving  the  Celts  to  perish,  we 
should  lose  a  fine  element  in  our  humanity.  Our  nature  would 
not  be  what  it  is  without  the  admixture  of  Celtic  blood." 

It  is  worth  notice  that  Bishop  Ewing  recognized  that  he  and 
the  people  of  the  border  Highlands  and  of  the  Highlands  gen- 
erally were  an  "admixture." 

Again  Bishop  Ewing  refers  to  this  same  people  as  that  "long 
descended  race,  that  loyal  and  patient  people ;"  and  correctly 
tells  us  that  another  characteristic  is  that  they  "are  a  religious, 
reverential  people — a  people  of  deep  piety." 

At  another  time,  and  having  more  in  mind  the  work  among 
the  Scots  and  the  Picts,  the  Highland  Gaels,  by  the  great  preacher 
Columba  and  the  far-reaching  missionary  labor  which  Columba 
directed  from  his  wonderful  school  at  Iona,  one  of  the  islands 
of  Argyllshire,  which  island  Columba  first  visited  in  563  A.  D., 
Bishop  Ewing,  bewailing  the  decline  of  the  Highland  stock,  said : 

"Few  of  them,  however,  uneducated  or  unaccustomed  to 
society,  are  without  self-respect  and  that  unselfish  bearing  which 
makes  the  gentleman ;  and  this  distinction  of  the  Gael,  were  there 
no  other,  is  one,  we  think,  which  should  go  far  with  us  not  to 
allow  the  race  to  perish  from  among  us. 

"It  is  a  noble  race,  even  in  its  decline.  It  is  a  people  who 
deserve  to  be  cherished.     By  and  by  we  shall  seek,  but  we  shall 


HIGHLAND    NEIGHBORS  103 

not  find  them ;  and  the  place  which  now  knows  them  shall  know 
them  no  more  forever.  'Che  till  ma  tuille'  is  heard  in  every  glen. 
If  'Fuimus'  is  now  their  motto,  time  was  when  it  was  not  so — 
when  England  and  Europe  owed  their  regeneration  to  Celtic 
missionaries,  when  the  life  and  energy  now  characteristic  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  was  characteristic  of  the  Celt,  and  civilization  and 
religion  themselves  were  all  but  restored  to  Europe  from  Iona." 

What  Bishop  Ewing  says  of  the  virtues  and  born  graces 
of  the  Northern  Celt  is  also  true  of  the  southern  or  Lowland  Celt. 

In  his  history  of  the  sources  of  modern  poetry,  Veitch  says 
that  if  we  wish  "to  see  the  first  outwellings  of  that  romance  which 
has  raised  us  above  self  and  commonplace  and  conventionalism, 
which  has  influenced  English  poetry  from  Chaucer  to  Tennyson, 
we  must  go  back  to  the  Cymric  people  who  loom  so  dimly  in  the 
dawn  of  our  history."  (John  Veitch,  LL.  D.,  The  History  and 
Poetry  of  the  Scottish  Border,  177.) 

So  that,  whether  our  earlier  Celtic  ancestors  were  Gaels  or 
Cymry,  or  other  Britons,  or  an  "admixture," — we  have  the  most 
desirable,  the  most  noble,  and  the  most  pleasing  racial  inheritance. 

Over  and  again  old  people  who  knew  intimately  one  or 
another  of  our  earlier  American  ancestors  have  said  in  writing 
to  me :  "He  had  the  grace  of  a  born  gentleman,  and  the  highest 
integrity," — in  part  our  Celtic  inheritance. 

With  this  merest  glimpse  at  our  racial  qualities,  let  us  see 
our  neighbors  before  our  ancestors  left  Scotland. 

Of  those  neighbors,  the  Grahams,  who  were  just  east  of 
Loch  Lomond  and  north  of  the  Buchanans,  are  among  the  older 
in  family  ancestry.  There  is  a  story  that  the  Grahams  descended 
from  a  warrior  "who  breached  the  Roman  wall  in  420"  A.  D. 
However,  the  origin  of  the  name,  Scotch  authors  tell  us,  "is 
involved  in  obscurity  and  fable."  But  "the  first  authentic  ap- 
pearance of  the  name  was  about  1143  or  '47." 

The  Colquhouns  (Calhouns),  who  bore  to  us  a  tribal  rela- 
tion, some  Scotch  authors  say,  occupied  the  lands  on  the  west 
center  of  Loch  Lomond.  It  is  said  by  reliable  authority  that  an 
early  surname  Calquhoun  was  Kilpatrick,  and  that  the  former 
name  attached  to  the  clan  because  it  acquired  the  Dumbarton- 
shire lands  known  as  Colquhoun  between  1214  and  1249.  "The 
adoption  of   surnames   from  lands   successively   acquired   was   a 


104  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

common  practice  in  the  time  of  King  Alexander  II  (1214  to 
1249),  when  surnames  were  less  fixed  than  they  came  to  be  in 
later  times."  (William  Fraser,  The  Chief  of  the  Calquhouns 
and  Their  Country,  Edinburgh,  1869,  p.  1. ) 

The  Macfarlanes  were  on  the  northwestern  shores  of  Loch 
Lomond.  It  is  said  they  descended  from  the  ancient  Celtic  earls 
of  the  Lennox  or  Lowland  district.  "The  remote  ancestor  of 
this  clan  is  said  to  have  been  Duncan  Mac  Gilchrist,  a  younger 
brother  of  Malduin,  Earl  of  Lennox."  It  was  after  1296  that 
from  the  Gaelic  Parian  "the  p  and  f  being  easily  convertible  in 
Gaelic,"  the  name  became  Farlan  and  then  McFarlane. 

On  the  east  of  the  Loch  were  the  Buchanans.  This  was 
another  Stirlingshire  family ;  and  the  name  came  from  the  lands 
it  acquired  "toward  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century." 

The  McDougalls,  with  whom  part  of  our  clan  came  in  un- 
friendly contact,  at  one  time  dwelt  on  the  ocean,  just  opposite 
the  northern  end  of  Lock  Awe.  Glencoe,  also  mentioned  in  the 
Ewing  annals,  another  historic  spot,  is  ten  or  twelve  miles  north 
of  the  north  end  of  Awe,  by  the  way.  The  McDougals  trace 
this  descent  from  Somerled  of  the  Isles  who  died  in  1164,  and 
his  son  Dougal  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  name.  Any- 
way, the  present  clan  name  is  not  older  than  1164,  if  so  old. 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  notice  the  age  of  other 
Highland  clan  names.  The  Campbells,  long  the  most  powerful 
clan  in  Scotland,  "rose  upon  the  ruins  of  the  McDonalds,  and 
their  whole  policy  for  ages,  says  a  writer,  was  to  supplant  and 
ruin  that  race." 

"The  county  of  Argyll  was  for  ages,  and  is  still  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  inhabited  by  this  great  clan."  In  1701  one  of 
the  Campbells  was  made  duke  of  Argyll.  The  first  charter  to 
lands  in  Argyll,  however,  was  granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  in 
1316,  and  "the  name  is  therein  written  Campbcl."  From  that 
date  "the  clan  gradually  increased  in  power,  till,  by  conquest  and 
marriage,  it  became  the  most  influencial  in  the  kingdom,"  says  a 
Scotch  authority.  It  is  this  clan,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  whose 
clan  pipe  music  is  "Baile  Ionaraora,"  the  famous  march  which 
in  English  is  "The  Campbells  are  Coming." 

There  were  three  or  more  branches  of  the  Camerons ;  and  it 
is  very  interesting  that  the  Camerons  of  Erracht  claim  descent 


HIGHLAND    NEIGHBORS  105 

from  "Ewen,  thirteenth  chief  of  Lochiel,  by  his  second  wife, 
Marjory  Macintosh.  The  family  were  known  locally  as  Sliochd 
Eoghainn'  ic  Eoghainn,  or  'the  children  of  Ewen  the  son  of 
Ewen.'  "  So  that  we  know  that  at  least  one  of  the  prominent 
Gaelic  Ewens  founded  a  family  the  family  name  of  which, 
Cameron,  is  just  as  unlike  his  and  ours  as  can  be.  And  it  is 
historically  certain  that  our  Ewings  are  not  descendants  of  Clan 
Cameron. 

Another  well-known  Highland  name  is  Douglas.  We  recall 
the  story  of  a  descendant,  the  Earl  Douglas,  who  by  marriage 
became  also  the  Earl  of  Mar,  who  contested  the  succession  to  the 
Scottish  crown  with  Robert  II.  Yet  the  first  "record  of  this 
name  is  William  Douglas,  the  name  being  derived  from  the  wild 
pastoral  dale  he  possessed.  He  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter 
between  1175  and  1213." 

"The  royal  Stuarts,  which  in  Gaelic  is  Stiubhard,  derived 
their  family  name  from  the  office  of  'Lord  High  Steward  of 
Scotland,'  which  they  held  for  nearly  two  centuries  before  they 
came  to  the  throne."  "The  first  progenitor  of  this  gallant  and 
royal  race,"  says  a  Scotch  authority,  "was  a  Norman,  Allan." 
His  son  Walter  obtained  lands  in  Scotland  in  the  twelfth  century ; 
and  Malcolm  IV  made  the  office  of  High  Steward  hereditary  in 
the  Allan  family,  which  became  Stuarts  two  hundred  years  later. 

Some  of  the  Argyll  Ewings,  we  have  elsewhere  seen, 
e-poused  the  claims  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart  in  1745 ; 
but  our  American  ancestors  had  been  out  of  Scotland  two  or 
three  or  more  generations  before  that  time. 

MacNeil  was  the  name  of  another  Argyll  clan.  "The  name 
McNeil  first  appears  in  a  charter  by  Robert  I"  to  John,  son  of 
Gilbert  McNeil ;  "but  the  oldest  charter  to  the  name  is  for  the 
Isle  of  Barra"  and  is  dated  1427.  This  charter  was  "granted  to 
Gilleonon,  son  of  Roderick,  son  of  Murchard,  son  of  Neil."  So 
that  this  family  name  by  several  hundred  years  is  not  as  old  as 
the  name  Ewin,  which  corresponds  in  the  evolution  of  the  names 
to  Neil, — Neil,  the  ancestor,  McNeil,  the  descendant;  Ewin,  the 
ancestor ;  Eiving,  the  son,  as  we  have  seen. 

So  the  great  antiquity  of  our  name  as  compared  to  those 
of  our  fathers'  Highland  neighbors  and  to  those  of  other  dis- 
tinguished Highland  clans  is  both  striking  and  pleasing. 


106  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

The  Highlands  of  Scotland  are  romantic  and  much  of  their 
scenery  is  unsurpassed.  In  some  respects  the  borders  over- 
looking Glasgow  and  embracing  noble  Loch  Lomond  are  most 
interesting  and  charming.  Before  our  ancestors  emigrated  the 
country  was  very  wild.  Game  was  abundant,  and  bear,  wolf, 
and  stag  led  hounds  and  huntsmen  afar  over  moor,  through  dell, 
up  crags,  and  often  plunged  deep  into  glades  and  mountain 
jungles  inaccessible  to  men. 

Of  Ben  Nevis,  one  of  the  more  conspicuous  mountains  of 
the  Ewing  Highland  neighborhood,  Bishop  Ewing  wrote  in  July, 
1844: 

"It  is  a  majestic  and  massive  mountain,  stony  and  hardlook- 
ing,  with  green  basement  hills  and  gray  upper  elevations,  with 
patches  of  snow  toward  its  summit." 

Snow  on  old  Ben  Nevis  in  July  suggests  the  salubrious 
climate  characteristic  of  the  Highlands. 

Riding  from  Inverouran  toward  Lourand,  Bishop  Ewing 
saw  a  "country  of  fine  swelling  mountains,  clothed  in  part  with 
oak,  beech,  hazel,  and  bracken,  with  bits  of  green  grass  at  in- 
tervals, where  cattle  were  grazing;  while  waterfalls  and  torrents 
in  endless  variety  of  width  and  volume  were  rippling  or  rushing 
down  to  join  the  Falloch,  which  was  flowing  beneath  us.  The 
first  peep  at  Loch  Lomond  was  splendid — the  hills  very  majestic 
with  fine,  broken,  prominent  and  protuberant  outlines,  copse  and 
timber  upon  every  side,  and  a  clear,  bright,  glorious  sky  above, 
and  the  Loch  reflecting  it.  'So  much  for  Dumbartonshire,' 
thought  I.  'Monseigneur  mon  grandpere/  what  could  have  in- 
duced you  to  leave  such  a  fatherland  as  this,'  "  he  exclaims  as  he 
reflected  that  from  a  section  so  charming,  so  full  of  life,  his  own 
ancestor  had,  years  before,  gone  to  the  less  inviting  country  about 
old  Aberdeen  in  northern  Lowland  Scotland. 

Let  our  cousin  bishop's  vivid  pen  give  us  one  more  picture  as 
he  rides  southward  from  historic  Oban : 

"When  we  left  Oban  we  had  to  drive  over  a  ridge  from 
which,  in  looking  back,  we  had  a  beautiful  view  of  the  town,  the 
bay,  and  islands,  not  very  different  from  multitudes  of  the  same 
kind  of  views  we  have  all  along  the  western  coast ;  but  after 
crossing  a  moor  for  a  mile  or  two,  a  scene  opened  of  quite  a 


HIGHLAND    NEIGHBORS  107 

different  character,  for  which  we  were  quite  unprepared.  Below, 
on  a  peninsula  running  into  Loch  Etive,  stood  Dunstaffnage 
Castle,  a  finer  and  more  imposing  ruin  than  I  had  imagined. 
Around  Loch  Etive  the  Etive  and  the  sea,  and  away  in  the  dis- 
tance, and  far  beyond  anything  of  the  sort  I  have  seen  in  Switz- 
erland, rose  and  towered  in  heaps  and  masses  of  all  sizes  and 
colours  the  hills  of  Morven,  Ben  Cruachan,  and  the  Glen  Creran 
Mountains,  their  bases  covered  with  forests  of  greenwood,  birch, 
hazel,  oak,  and  alder,  and  their  higher  slopes  with  green  masses 
of  pine,  which,  however,  gradually  diminish  to  single  clumps  of 
solitary  trees ;  and,  above  all,  the  mountain  tops,  bare,  cold, 
and  severe.  Fit  country  and  accessories  for  Caledoninan 
monarchs.     .     .     ." 

Then,  again,  here  is  old  Ben  Lomond,  further  away  Ben 
Ledi ;  and  southward  the  Clyde  river,  Glasgow,  the  furnaces  of 
which  reminded  Bishop  Ewing  of  "a  veritable  Terra  del  Fuego ;" 
then  the  rolling  Clyde  valley,  and  far  beyond,  the  Perthshire 
Grampians. 

"Wildforest,  foaming  cascade,  and  magnificent  mountains" 
are  not  all ;  the  "wild  birds'  cry  and  the  moan  of  the  sullen  wave" 
are  forgotten  when  one  rides  into  some  imposing  old  castle 
grounds,  roses,  hollies,  cedars,  pinks,  and  in  season,  peaches, 
pears,  apples  and  gooseberries  on  either  hand ;  or,  hurrying  out 
upon  some  moor  finds  there  bogs,  covered  breast  high  with 
heather ;  and  out  "here  paths  that  promise  much,  but  in  the  end 
lead  no  whether;  while  the  lights  and  shadows  and  glorious 
coloring,  with  hares  starting  out  at  every  turn,  a  heron  sailing 
high  over  head,  the  cry  of  the  curlew,  a  convoy  of  grouse  rising 
whirring  on  the  wing," — furnish  variety,  life  and  thrill. 

The  locations  of  our  neighbors  north  of  the  Highland  line 
are  shown  upon  maps  and  their  "checkered  breacons  or  tar- 
tains" — the  famous  Highland  plaids — widely  known.  But  there 
is  no  mention  of  the  Ewings  upon  such  a  map  and  no  tartan  of 
our  family  described  in  any  history  of  "the  tartans  of  Scotland," 
at  least  so  far  as  disclosed  by  any  of  the  larger  libraries  in  the 
United  States.  Yet,  as  we  have  seen,  our  family  was  certainly 
for  hundreds  of  years  a  powerful  factor  in  the  border  Highland- 
Lowland    country.     These    facts    again    suggest    our    Lowland 


108  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

origin  and  that  the  family  never  became  one  of  the  Highland 
clans. 

The  earliest  accounts  of  the  ancient  Britons  tell  us  of  the 
custom  of  painting  their  bodies.  This,  it  is  asserted,  was  to 
distinguish  friend  from  foe  in  the  malee  of  battle,  in  other  words, 
"their  uniform/'  When  progress  toward  a  civilization  discovered 
weaving,  "the  means  of  identification  which  had  been  painted 
upon  their  bodies,  had  to  be  transformed  to  their  apparel — hence 
the  origin  of  the  striped  scarfs  and  tunics  worn  by  different  tribes ; 
and  hence,  also,  in  all  probability,  the  origin  of  the  clan  tartan." 

From  this  custom  tartans  were  used  early  in  both  the  Low- 
lands and  the  Highlands.  However,  in  historic  times,  it  is  as- 
serted by  Scotch  writers,  "there  seems  no  evidence  of  clan  sets 
having  been  adopted  as  distinguishing  badges  of  any  but  a  very 
few  and  well-known  Lowland  families.  It  is  to  the  Highlands 
we  must  look  for  the  systematic  use  of  these"  plaids. 

"Tartan  vestments"  in  the  Highlands  appear  "first  to  have 
corresponded  in  number  to  the  few  ancient  earldoms  into  which 
the  north  of  Scotland  was  early  divided — the  different  sets 
[patterns]  not  being  so  much  the  distinguishing  garb  of  particular 
families  as  of  particular  districts." 

But  as  the  earls  waned  and  the  clans  become  powerful  and 
belligerent  in  clan  interest,  the  clan  uniform  became  indispensable. 
The  people  of  the  Lowlands  and  of  the  Celtic-Saxon  stock  at  an 
early  day  discarded  the  clan  uniform  when  they  abandoned  clan 
government.  Belligerency  and  self-assertiveness  long  after  the 
Lowland  families  had  discarded  clan  govrenment  made  the  clans 
of  the  Highlands  famous — and  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  of  1747 
infamous,  for  under  it  wearing  the  clan  tartan  was  forbidden  by 
drastic  penalties.  This  law  was  repealed  in  1782  ;  "but  by  that 
time  the  old  spirit  of  the  clans  had  been  lost  and  many  of  the 
proud  and  daring  Highland  chieftains  had  died  or  were  in  exile." 
"Wavcrly,  or  'tis  Sixty  Years  Since,  revived  the  memory  of  the 
past  and  summoned,  as  with  the  wand  of  an  enchanter,  the  buried 
chief  of  the  '45  from  their  forgotten  graves."  The  use  of  the 
tartan  revived  and  is  much  worn  at  this  time  by  descendants  of 
the  old  Highland  clans. 

Listen !  There  is  the  bagpipe !  Who  of  our  race  even  in 
America  has  not  thrilled  on  catching  the  strains  of  weird  and  yet 


HIGHLAND    NEIGHBORS  109 

charming  bagpipe?  Back  through  the  centuries  those  strains 
waft  us, — and  again  we  hear  pipe  and  horn  call  the  clans  to  war 
or  to  festive  reunions;  and  we  see  the  bright  plaids  flutter  around 
"the  sturdy  figures  of  the  blue  bonnetted  men."  And  again  and 
further  back  we  see  the  Ewings  from  the  border  Highland- 
Lowland  gathering  with  their  Cymric-Briton  kindred  from  Wales 
about  the  common  tribal  banner !  Or,  adown  the  centuries  of 
normal  life  we  find  along  the  dashing,  clear,  diamond  streams 
men  and  maidens  in  summer  reposing  beneath  the  gracious  shade 
of  the  fine  old  birches  and  listening  to  the  cuckoo  and  admiring 
the  many-colored  woodcocks.  Hollies  "even  more  picturesque  in 
winter  than  summer,"  add  to  the  charm,  often  "forming  deep 
glades  of  singular  beauty."  Yonder  and  yonder  the  hills  sweep- 
suddenly  to  the  water's  edge — for  at  least  the  nearby-land  of  our 
fathers  is  moor  and  hill  and  mountain,  stream  and  lake  and  wild 
sea — and  now  and  then  the  crags  are  of  that  "scarped,  stony 
redness  which  looks  so  well  in  water  colour  drawings,"  as  Bishop 
Ewing  described  them  more  than  fifty  years  ago.  Even  in  his 
day  Darnaway  forest,  one  among  thousands,  had  twenty-five  dis- 
tinct specimens  of  indigenous  trees. 

Along  the  shores  of  Lomond,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Levin 
and  of  the  Clyde,  on  hill  and  in  moor,  many  are  the  changes 
since  our  fathers  set  their  faces  toward  then  little-known 
America ;  yet  the  spirit  of  the  by-gone  ages  hovers  over  the  High- 
lands and  fills  the  Lowlands, — and  Scotland,  in  many  ways,  one 
of  which  is  through  the  old,  unchanged,  plaintive  and  sweet  tunes, 
calls  to  the  blood  in  America.  With  much  truth  Bishop  Ewing 
wrote : 

Immortal  tunes  !     Immortal ! 

How  many  a  man  and  maid, 
Have  brightened  at  your  stirring  strains, 

Have  wept  when  you  were  played, 
Who  now  are  sleeping  far  and  wide. 

Deep  in  the  silent  shade. 


HO  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

But  ye  live  on  forever, 

Forever  fresh  and  new ; 

Unshadowed  by  a  touch  of  age, 

No  halt  in  your  measure  true. 

Free  as  the  breezy  air  of  heaven, 
Still  rings  the  "Braes  o'  Mar," 

"King  Robin  loes,"  as  erst  he  did, 
And  "Gallie  Callum's  War," 

"The  Brig  o'  Perth,"  and  "Money  Musk, 
Still  as  ye  were — ye  are. 


XI. 

OUT  OF  SCOTLAND  AND  IN  IRELAND. 

Many  of  the  progenitors  of  the  Ewings  of  America  came  to 
this  country  directly  from  Ireland.  They  were  Scotch,  never- 
theless. 

For  one  or  more  generations  these  branches  of  our  fore- 
fathers sojourned  in  the  Province  of  Ulster,  which  comprises 
the  northern  part  and  about  one-third  of  Ireland.  Most  of  the 
ancestors  of  the  Virginia  and  Maryland  families  were  born  in  or 
near  Londonderry,  the  capital  of  County  Londonderry,  Ulster, 
Ireland.  Others  were  born  in  Coleraine,  or  near  there,  the  im- 
portant seaport  of  Londonderry  County ;  and  yet  others  were 
born  elsewhere  in  Ulster.  Perhaps  a  few  of  our  family  ancestors 
were  born  in  Scotland  and  came  to  America  by  way  of  Ireland. 
As  are  other  Scotch  whose  ancestral  footprints  lead  through  Ire- 
land, those  of  our  ancestors  who  descended  from  the  Ireland 
sojourners  are  known  as  Scotch-Irish,  though  as  a  rule  there  was 
none  of  the  old  Irish  stock  in  their  veins. 

The  story  of  the  Scots  settlement  in  Ulster  is  interesting  and 
indispensable  to  an  understanding  of  the  history  of  those  days, 
but  the  story  is  too  long  for  these  pages.  We  here  but  can  ob- 
serve that  the  conflict  in  Ireland  for  both  civil  and  religious 
supremacy  plunged  from  one  phase  to  another  until  the  death 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1G03.  To  no  phase  of  the  struggle  is  more 
to  be  attributed  than  to  the  galling  grapple  between  Protestantism 
and  Romanism.  That  year  James  I,  already  king  of  Scotland  and 
as  James  VI,  ascended  the  English  throne  as  the  common  ruler 
of  the  two  countries.  As  James  was  Catholic  in  sympathy,  the 
Irish  Catholics  took  heart  and  defied  the  laws  forbidding  wor- 
ship after  their  customs.  But  Parliament  in  1(305  renewed  a  law 
known  as  the  act  of  supremacy,  and  also  the  law  requiring  at- 
tendance on  the  Protestant  church.  Naturally  the  troubles  in- 
creased. Intrigue  and  disloyalty  to  the  king  and  to  the  English 
government  spread.  In  1605  two  earls  of  Ulster,  who  claimed 
title  to  the  lands  under  the  English  law,  were  detected  in  plots 

ill 


112  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

which  James  regarded  as  seditious.  They  escaped  to  France. 
James  at  once  took  advantage  of  this  to  declare  the  Ulster  lands 
escheated  to  the  crown.  The  people  by  thousands  were  ejected 
from  these  lands  and  in  most  cases  forced  to  flee  to  the  mountains. 
Many  wandered  "gypsie-fashion"  among  the  inhospitable  hills ; 
and  such  as  could  fled  the  island. 

Fire,  sword,  starvation,  "with  a  ferocity  which  surpassed 
that  of  Alva  in  the  Netherlands,  and  has  seldom  been  exceeded 
in  the  pages  of  history,"  were  all  used  to  exterminate  the  Irish. 
"Not  only  the  men,"  adds  Lecky,  "but  even  the  women  and  chil- 
dren who  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  were  deliberately 
and  systematically  butchered."  (1  History  of  Ireland,  5;  1 
Hanna,  The  Scotch-Irish,  485 ;  and  other  stand  authorities. 
Read  the  full  story  as  Lecky  gives  it.) 

The  bodies  of  the  dead  people  "lay  all  over  the  country 
unburied,"  elucidates  Woodburn  (The  Ulster  Scot,  487),  follow- 
ing the  original  authorities.  The  awful  story,  surpassed  only  by 
that  written  in  blood  by  the  Germans  in  the  great  war  which 
William  kindled  in  1914,  is  not  only  history,  but  it  serves  to  make 
us  prouder  of  our  Cymric  Scotch. 

Scotch  and  English  Protestants  were  induced  to  accept  the 
escheated  lands.  Large  numbers  came.  Those  of  them  who 
could  bring  others  as  tenants  and  make  extensive  improvements 
were  known  as  "undertakers,"  because  they  undertook  specific 
duties.  A  few  of  the  Irish  remained  as  tenants,  but  from  that 
event,  known  as  the  "Ulster  Plantation,"  Ulster  became  and  re- 
mains largely  Protestant.  The  Scotch  "undertakers"  and  their 
tenants  from  Scotland  greatly  outnumbered  the  English.  Hannah 
says  that  from  1606  to  1618  between  thirty  thousand  and  forty 
thousand  emigrants  went  from  Scotland  to  Ulster.  (1  The 
Scotch  Irish,  504).  Those  Scotch  emigrants  were  of  the  best 
blood,  descendants  of  the  original  Celtic  Lowlanders  and  border 
Highlanders, — generally  Celt  interbred  with  Saxon.  They  are 
sometimes  maligned  by  early  writers ;  but  the  available  evidence 
establishes  the  fact  that  they  were  the  best  people  of  that  day, 
alert,  virile,  brave,  aggressive,  industrious,  shrewd,  intellectual, 
and  generally  of  the  Covenanter  Presbyterian  faith ;  and,  meas- 
ured by  the  standards  of  that  day,  sanely  and  cleanly  religious. 
Those  colonists  did  "not  leave  Scotland  until  after  two  of  its 


IN    IRELAND  113 

famous  covenants  [for  the  perpetuation  of  Protestant  religion] 
had  been  signed"  (C.  S.  Lobinger,  The  People's  Law,  62).  If 
not  in  all  cases  signers  of  those  covenants  or  oaths  to  aid  in 
perpetuating  the  Protestant  faith  as  they  held  it,  they  were  in 
full  sympathy  with  the  purposes  of  those  obligations,  and  sup- 
ported the  doctrines  they  embodied.  Macaulay,  in  his  History 
of  England,  says  those  colonists,  soon  augmented  many  times, 
"were  proud  of  their  Saxon  blood  and  of  their  Protestant  faith." 
Among  the  first  of  those  emigrants  were  many  whose  names  their 
descendants  made  famous  later  in  America. 

Some  Ewings,  claiming  descent  from  our  Scotch  clan,  were 
there  before  the  plantation  movement  began.  Papers  in  the  court 
house  in  Lifford,  the  assize  town  of  Donegal  County,  show  that 
in  1603  a  license  was  issued  to  David  Ewing  of  Cavan,  authoriz- 
ing him  to  plant  trees,  as  elsewhere  is  seen.  Aside  from  its  inter- 
est genealogically,  this  suggests  a  curious  condition  of  govern- 
mental supervision. 

The  new  comers  built  towns,  one  of  the  earliest  being  Lon- 
donderry, destined  to  become  famous,  and  another  Coleraine, 
fostered  industries,  one  of  the  most  profitable  of  which  was  the 
growth  of  flax;  and  prosperity  rapidly  rewarded  their  labors. 

Neither  those  Scotch  nor  their  immediate  descendants  inter- 
married with  the  old  Irish.  However,  upon  what  I  regard  as  not 
satisfactory  evidence,  except  as  showing  negligible  instances,  it  is 
said  that  after  a  time  the  Scots  "intermarried  to  some  extent 
with  the  native  Irish,  who  became  Protestants"  (Woodburn, 
The  Ulster  Scot,  26).  As  Woodburn  points  out,  Geo.  Chalmers 
(1  Caledonia.  358)  followed  by  some  others,  insists  that  many 
of  the  Scotch  who  settled  in  Ireland  during  any  of  the  plantation 
period  were  the  descendants  of  the  Scots  who  had  emigrated  to 
Argyllshire  in  the  seventh  century.  "But  this  cannot  be  proved," 
"Woodburn  correctly  says ;  and  the  best  evidence  indicates  that  the 
Ulster  Scotch  blood  was  mainly  Anglo-Briton  from  the  northern 
regions  of  old  Strathclyde,  as  were  the  Ulster  Ewings  from  whom 
we  descend.  In  a  somewhat  compromise  spirit  Woodburn  says 
that  the  conclusion  is  a  safe  one  that  the  Ulster  Scotch  "must 
have  had  at  least  as  much  Celtic  blood  as  Teutonic"  (The  Ulster 
Scot,  25)  ;  but,  whatever  the  degree,  the  Celt  in  the  Ulster  Scot 
was  of  the  Briton  Lowlands  and  not  the  Scots  or  Gaelic  of  the 


114:  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Highlands.  Religious  beliefs,  racial  traits,  and,  above  all,  the 
fact  that  the  Irish  had  been  evicted  from  their  lands  (unjustly 
as  measured  by  the  higher  standards  of  our  day)  kept  the  two 
races  apart.  Very  soon,  to  distinguish  them  from  other  Scotch  in 
Scotland,  they  were  called  Scotch-Irish,  there  in  Ireland,  mean- 
ing a  Scotchman  living  in  Ireland.  The  designation  to  this  day 
follows  their  descendants,  and  now  generally  means  those  who 
are  descendants  of  those  early  Lowland  Scotch  who  settled  in 
Ulster  along  with  the  other  Protestants  who  were  turned  toward 
Ireland  by  King  James'  "plantation"  offer.  As  suggested  by  the 
late  Whitelaw  Reid,  the  term  Ulster  Scot  would  be  less  mislead- 
ing and  more  descriptive.  However,  "They  are  'Scotch-Irish,' 
i.  e.,  Scotch  people  living  upon  or  born  upon  Irish  soil,  but  not 
mixed  with  the  native  people.  Their  ancestors,  many  of  whom 
came  to  Ireland  nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  were 
Scotch.  They  came  in  a  body,  they  kept  in  a  body,  and  they 
remain  in  a  body,  or  a  class  by  themselves,  largely,  to  this  day. 
.  .  .  They  stuck  together  and  kept  aloof  from  the  native 
Celtic  Irish.  They  were  surrounded  by  the  sharp  dividing  lines 
of  religious  faith  and  by  keen  differences  of  race"  (L.  A.  Mor- 
rison, A.  M.,  Among  the  Scotch-Irish,  38). 

Presbyterians  from  the  strenuous  Covenanter  days,  we  find 
our  family  name  upon  the  congregational  "registers  of  births, 
marriages,  baptisms  and  burials,"  left  by  the  oldest  Presbyterian 
churches  of  Ireland.  Not  all,  no  doubt,  got  into  these  registers ; 
but  enough  did  to  make  those  old  registers  valuable  aids  to 
Ewing  genealogy.  There  is  the  old  register  of  Derry  (London- 
derry) Cathedral  Congregation,  published  as  volume  eleven  of 
the  parish  registers  publications  by  the  Doublin  Parish  Register 
Society.  Unfortunately  several  of  its  pages  are  missing.  In  the 
Preface  it  is  said : 

"The  register  contains  some  curiosities  in  the  way  of 
spelling,  and  the  contrast  between  these  and  what  is  often  good 
handwriting  shews  how  little  importance  was  then  attached  to 
oarthography." 

This  observation  is  true  of  other  registers. 

(There  is  some  contrast  today  between  the  spelling  of  shew 
in  Ireland  and  show  in  America!) 


IN    IRELAND  115 

Therefore,  when  we  find  our  family  name  spelled  once 
Yeowen,  and  now  and  then  Ewin,  though  as  a  rule  Ewing,  as, 
for  instance  in  the  Burt  register,  we  feel  rather  surprised  at  the 
pertinacity  of  the  Ewing  spelling. 

In  the  Derry  Cathedral  congregation  register  we  find  that 
Frances,  daughter  of  William  Ewin,  merchant,  was  born  in  Lon- 
donderry December  1,  1653.  William  Ewin  was  a  witness  to  a 
marriage  in  1651,  not  long  after  the  register  was  begun.  July  17, 
1655,  William  Ewing  witnessed  a  marriage.  After  "bancs" 
(banns)  were  published  three  several  Lord's  days  before  the 
Londonderry  Congregation,  Elizabeth  Ewing  being  present,  she 
was  married.  Frances,  daughter  of  William  Ewin,  was  born 
December  8,  1653  ;  William  Ewing,  son  of  William  Ewing,  was 
baptized  May  27,  1655 ;  Alexander,  son  of  William  Ewing,  was 
born  October  3,  1656;  Patrick,  son  of  William  Ewing,  was  born 
November  11,  1657;  and  so  on,  Joshua,  Nathaniel,  Rachel,  all 
the  family  names  are  there  and  are  repeated  from  generation  to 
generation.     For  instance : 

John,  son  of  Alexander  Ewing  and  Margaret,  was  buried 
1682.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Ewine  and  Katherine,  his 
wife,  was  buried  May,  1683. 

Katherine,  wife  of  John  Ewine,  was  buried  October,  3  684. 

Martha,  daughter  of  John  Ewing  and  Janet,  his  wife,  was 
buried  September  30,  1691. 

Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Ewing  and  Jenitt,  his  wife,  was 
buried  October  17,  1693. 

John,  son  of  Elizabeth  Ewing,  widow,  was  buried  July,  1695. 

James,  son  of  John  Ewing  and  Jenitt,  was  buried  April, 
1697. 

William  Ewine  and  Agnes  Anderson  were  married  Octo- 
ber, 1683. 

William,  son  of  John  Porter  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  was 
buried  November,  1683. 

William  Ewine  and  Agnes  Anderson  were  married  Novem- 
ber, 1683. 

Jane,  the  wife  of  William  Ewing,  "Serjent,"  was  "bird" 
July  13,  1701. 

Mary,  daughter  of  Humphrey  Ewing,  is  mentioned. 

"Mr.  Samuel  Ewing  was  'bired'  August  3,  1771." 


116  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

James,  son  of  Joshua  Ewin  and  wife,  May,  was  buried 
October,  1703. 

John,  son  of  John  Ewin  and  wife,  Jenatt,1  was  buried 
March,  1700. 

Robert,  son  of  Alexander  Ewing,  was  born  1654. 

Nathaniel  Ewing  was  born  1681.  Nathaniel,  son  of  Samuel 
Ewing  and  Katherine,  was  buried  December,  1691. 

William,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Eweings,  was  christened  in 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Kevin,  Dublin,  August  7,  1758. 

Maryanne,  daughter  of  Richard  and  May  Ewing,  was  born 
1745.  James  Ewing  in  1700  was  buried  at  St.  Catherines, 
Dublin. 

George  Ewing  was  one  of  the  church  officials  in  Parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  Dublin,  1733-'34,  as  disclosed  by  the  publications  of 
the  Dublin  Parish  Register  Society.  Pat.  Ewing  was  a  church 
warder  in  Dublin  in  1734. 

Ewing,  Alexander,  Elizabeth,  Frances,  Humphrey,  Isabel!, 
James,  Janett,  John,  Joseph,  Joshua,  Katharine,  Margaret, 
Martha,  Nathaniel,  Patrick,  Robert,  Samuel,  Sara,  Thomas,  are 
all  found  in  these  old  registers. 

John  Ewing  and  Isabell  Nelson  married  November  18,  1658. 

Isabell,  daughter  of  John  Ewing,  was  baptized  January,  ]658. 

"John  Ewing,  Isabell  Ewing  and  Katherine  Hackett,  gos- 
sips," says  the  laconic  record  of  March  25,  1664. 

The  Burt  congregation,  near  Londonderry,  has  an  old  reg- 
ister containing  births,  marriages,  baptisms,  and  burials  from 
1677  to  1716.  So  far  it  has  not  been  published.  It  is  invaluable, 
and  all  the  more  so  because  early  records,  both  church  and  state, 
are  incomplete  and  not  plentiful,  Irish  authorities  tell  me.  J.  W. 
Kernohan,  Honorable  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Historical 
Society  of  Ireland,  had  the  Ewing  entries  found  in  the  old  Burt 
register  transcribed  for  me,  and  I  give  them  below  as  he  sent 
them.  Spelling,  capitalization,  etc.,  were  faithfully  copied.  At 
the  time  there  was  no  one  in  that  section,  he  told  me,  who  made 
a  profession  of  genealogical  research  ;  and  I  was  fortunate  to  get 
Mr.  Kernohan's  intelligent  cooperation.  Of  this  old  register  he 
wrote:  "It  is  one  of  the  fciv  manuscript  books  of  so  early  a 
date.  .  .  .  There  are  very  few  printed  books  that  would 
help  you." 


IN    IRELAND  117 

Many  of  the  persons  mentioned  did  not  live  in  Burt,  but 
near  there,  as  the  register  in  many  cases  gives  the  place  of  resi- 
dence, thus,  for  instance:  Ffawn  (Fahan)  ;  Elah  (Elagh)  ; 
Elaghmore,  &c.    That  old  record  has  the  following : 

Marriages. 

1691  March  2  Patrick  Ewing  and  Elizabeth  Ewing. 

1692  May  24,  Richard  Porter  and  Helen  Ewing. 
1694-'95  January  1  fhnlay  Ewing  and  Agnas  Morison. 

1697  August  12  Patrick  Ewing  and  Margaret  Cocheran. 

1698  November  22  Daniel  Smith  and  Kathren  Ewing. 
KOI  September  4  John  Ewing  and  Janet  Micklevenny. 
1704  March  30  Robert  Porter  and  Jean  Ewing. 

1704  October  19  William  Ewing  and  Janet  Culbert. 
17 00  April  28  James  Desart  and  Elizabeth  Ewing. 
1709  August  11  John  Ewing  and  Anna  Craige. 
1709  December  15  George  Ewing  and  Elinor  Gibson. 
1711  July  3  Samuel  Ewing  and  Mary  Thompson. 
1714  November  25  Mr.  Joshua  Ewing  and  Mrs.  Sarah  Ferguson. 

Baptisms. 

1677  April  8  Jean  daughter  to  ffinlay  Ewing. 

1678  Appryle  10  Finly  Ewing  in  Inch  had  a  child  baptized  called 

Jean. 

1680  April  10  William  son  to  Finly  Ewing  in  Inch. 

1681  May  10  James  son  to  Finly  Ewing  (Inch). 

1690  October  10  Thomas  son  to  ffinlay  Yowen  in  ffaan  [Fahan]. 
1692/93  January  15  Robert  son  to  ffinlay  Ewing  in  ffawn. 

father's  name  child's  name 

1691/95  February  21  ffinlay  Ewing  (ffawn),  Mary. 
1695/96  March  12  ffinlay  Ewing,  junr.   (ffawn),  Jean. 
1699/1700  March  20  Finlay  Ewing,  junr.   (ffawn),  not  given. 
1701/'02  March  18  Finlay  Ewing,  junr.   (ffawn),  not  given. 
1678,  March  26.  Margaret  daughter  to  Robert  Ewing. 
1678,  November  17,  Elizabeth  daughter  to  Robert  Ewing  (Elaugh 

Begg),  that  is,  Elagh  Beg. 
1679/80  January  18,  Alexander  son  to  Robert  Ewing   (Elaugh 

Beg). 
1693  May  17  Mary  daughter  to  Robert  Ewing  in  Inch. 
1701  June  22  Robert  Ewing  (Inch)  had  Ja:  [baptized]. 
1703  November  14  Robert  Ewing,     .     .     .    James. 


118  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

1704:  April  27  Robert  Ewing  (Inch)  Janet. 
1709  May  15  Robert  Ewing  (Inch)  Sarah. 

1679  November  6  Mary  daughter  to  James  Ewing. 

1680  June  6  John  son  to  James  Ewing. 
1680/81  January  9  John  son  to  James  Ewing. 
1682  October  8  Samuel  son  to  James  Ewing. 

1682  October  29  James  son  to  James  Ewing  (Elah)    [Elagh]. 

1694/95  March  10  James  Ewing  (Elaugh)  Jean. 

1697  May  24  James  Ewing  (Inch)  Esther. 

1697  September  26  James  Ewing  (Elagh)  Kathren. 

1698/99  January  22  James  Ewing  (Inch)  John. 

1700  October  23  James  Ewing  (Elagh)  Umphra. 

1701  August  11  James  Ewing  (Inch)  Henry  and  Samuel. 

1703  September  11  James  Ewing  (Elaghmore)   Ja:. 

1704  November  5  James  Ewing  (Inch)  Thomas. 
1706  June  21  James  Ewing  (Elaghmore)  James? 
1680  September  19  Elizabeth  daughter  to  John  Ewing. 
1680/81  February  6  William  son  to  John  Ewing. 

1682  December  24  James  son  to  John  Ewing  at  Castle  qrter  of 
Elah  (Castlequarter  of  Elagh). 

1694  July  1  Jean  daughter  to  John  Ewing  in  Carnshanaugh. 

1703  October  14  John  Ewing  (Carnshanaugh)  had  John  [bap- 
tized]. 

1705/6  January  20  John  Ewing  (Carnshannagh)  had  Mary 
[baptized]. 

1712/13  March  2  John  Ewing  (Inch)  had  Thomas  [baptized]. 

1680/81  February  24  George  son  to  William  Ewing. 

1682  April  2  Frances  son  to  William  Ewing. 

1686/87  March  18  Kathrin  daughter  of  William  Ewing  and  Mary 
Boggs  in  Tuban  Currah  in  parish  of  Fawn  [Tooban,  adds 
Kernohan]. 

1696  July  12  William  Ewing  (Carnshanagh)  had  Helener  [bap- 
tized]. 

1702  August    14   William   Ewing    (Carshanagh)    had    Elizabeth 

[baptized]. 
1709-10  Mch  6  William  Ewing   (ffanth).  "franth"  here  may  be 

Fahan  or  Fannet,  explains  Kernohan. 
1712  December  23  William  Ewing  (Luddan)  Martha  [baptized]. 


IN   IRELAND  119 

1683  May  27  To  James  Porter  and  Jean  Ewin  in  Monesse  a 
daughter  Elizabeth  [was  baptized]. 

1686  July  18  Jean  daughter  of  Thomas  Ewing  and  Helen  McKnit 
[McNutt]  in  Inch. 

1686  November  23  John  son  of  Patrick  Ewing  and  Jenat  Mitchell 
Moleny  [Molenan].  (Doubtless  in  cases  such  as  this 
there  should  be  a  comma  after  Mitchell,  Molenan  being 
the  district.)  . 

1693  March  26  Sarah  daughter  to  Patrick  Ewing  in  Moleny. 

1693  April  16  Jean  to  Patrick  Ewing  in  Inch. 

1694/5  March  31  Patrick  Ewing  (Moleny)  had  Josias  [baptized]. 
1695  May  26  Patrick  Ewing  (Inch)  had  Rebekah  [baptized]. 
1699  June  4  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  had  Sarah  [baptized]. 
1700/1   March  2  Patrick  Ewing   (Castlehill)   had  George   [bap- 
tized]. 

1701  June  1  Patrick  Ewing  (Inch)  had  Humphrey. 

1702  June  25  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  had  Joshua. 
1704  August  27  Patrick  Ewing  (Burt)   Sam: 

1706  December  15  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  James. 

1709  December  25  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  Anna. 
1711/12  March  16  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  Elizabeth. 

1713  May  24  Patrick  Ewing  (Castlehill)  Esther. 

1686/7  March  18  Jenat  daughter  of  Humphrey  Ewing  and  Jean 
Temple. 

1694  July  12  William  son  to  Umphra  Ewing  in  ffawn. 

1686/7  October  19  Widow  Ell  Ewing  in  Castlehill  in  Burt  had 

Elizabeth  baptized. 
1693/94  January  12  William  to  Alexander  Ewing  in  Inch. 

1714  May  9  Alexander  Ewing  (Inch) — William. 

1710  October  22  George  Ewing  (ffanth:)  Anna. 

1712  August  30  George  Ewing  (ffanth:)  Sarah. 

1713  August  26  Samuel  Ewing  (Elaghmore)  James. 
Porter  father's  name 

1701  July  26  Jo:  Porter  (Carowan)  Rachel. 

1704  May  21  James  Po-rter  (Moleny)  Rachel  and  Leah. 

1711  July   5  Josias   Porter    (Elaghmore)    Rachel.      [She  had   a 

brother,  James,  born  1699,  adds  Kernohan.] 


120  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

Kernohan  adds  this  note:  "On  page  1  you  will  see,  1714, 
marriage  of  Mr.  Joshua  Ewing.  Mistress  Sarah  Ferguson  was 
probahly  the  daughter  of  the  minister  of  Burt  Congregation,  the 
Rev.  Andrew  Ferguson.  There  is  a  public  statue  in  Derry  to  a 
descendant  of  this  minister." 

Under  Mr.  Kernohan's  instructions,  "a  professional  searcher 
in  Dublin,"  where  such  instruments  made  by  residents  in  the 
Ulster  Province  as  for  other  parts  of  Ireland  are  of  record,  ex- 
amined the  records  for  wills  and  administrations  of  estates  of  the 
Ewings  in  the  district  where  our  ancestors  lived.  The  following 
disclosures  resulted : 

Public  Record  Office. 

Ewin,  Ewing,  etc. 

Derry  (Diocese  of  Derry)  Wills: 


Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 
Ew 


n,  John,  Donagheady,  1762.     Nuncupative. 

ng,  Alexander,  Molenan,  1736. 

ng,  Alexander,  Templemore,  1776. 

ng,  Anthony,  Inch  (Date)  1773. 

ng,  ats  Nilly,  Catherine,  Templemore,  1686. 

ng,  Elinor,  ats  McNit,  Inch  Island,  1693. 

ng,  James,  Faughanvale,  1791. 

ng,  James,  Londonderry,  1799. 

ng,  Jane,  Moness,  1770  or  1778. 

ng,  John,  Londonderry,  1728. 

ng,  John,  Magheryboy,  1765. 

ng,  John,  Templemore,  1770. 

ng,  Margaret,  Londonderry,  1730. 

ng,  Nathaniel,  Londonderry,  1684. 

ng,  Robert,  Donaghmore,  1765. 

ng,  Robert,  Inch,  1795. 

ng,  Samuel,  Londonderry,  1731. 

ng,  Samuel,  Londonderry  D.,  1749. 

ng,  Samuel,  Templemore,  1766. 

ng,  Samuel,  Pollpatrick,  1768. 

ng,  Samuel,  Donaghmore,  1769. 

ng,  Thomas,  Morrille,  1785.     Ennishowen. 

ng,  William,  Mollenan,  1776. 


IN    IRELAND  121 

Ewing,  William,  Termoneeny,  1783. 

Derry  Administration  Bonds. 
Ewing,  Joshua,  Derry,  Merchant,  1728. 
Ewing,  Alexander,  1776. 

Ewing,  Robert,  Carnaughan,  Island  of  Inch,  1795. 
Ewing,  James,  Derry,  1799. 

Raphoe   (Diocese  of  Raphoe)   Wills,  1634-K58: 
Ewine,  James,  Convoy  D.  IT 22,  in  Donegal  County. 
Ewing,  John,  Oldtown,  D.  1714,  in  Donegal  County. 
Ewing,  John,  Whitehouse,  1734,  in  Donegal  County. 
Ewing,  John,  Letterkenny,  1746,  in  Donegal  County. 
Ewing,  Thomas,  Windehall,  1755,  in  Donegal  County. 

Protestant   Householders   in   Londonderry    Walk 
in  the  Year  1740. 
Number  in  list ;  Townland  ;  Barony ;  County  : 
70     William  Ewing.  Spinoge,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
119     James  Ewing,  Carrowan,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
144     Antony  Ewing,  Belly  Carnaghan,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
146     Widow  Ewing,  Belly  Carnaghan.  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
149     John  Ewing,  Belly  Carnaghan,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
156     Thomas  Ewing,  Grange,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
329     George  Ewing,   Churchtowne,  Ennishowen,   Donegal. 
414     Robert  Ewing,  Crayhennan,  Ennishowen,  Donegal. 
1325     Mr.     Samuel     Ewing,     Londonderry     City,     Londonderry 

County. 
1400     Samuel  Ewing.  Londonderry  City,  Londonderry  County. 
1714     Humphrey,  Londonderry  City,  Londonderry  County. 
1718     Patrick,  Londonderry  City,  Londonderry  County. 
2552     John   Ewing,   Falloward,   Barony   of  Tykeering,   London- 
derry County. 

2566  James  Ewing,  Templemoyle,  Barony  of  Tykeering,  Lon- 
donderry County. 

2567  Alexander    Ewing,    Templemoyle,    Barony    of    Tykeering, 
Londonderry  County. 

2568  Alexander   Ewing,    Templemoyle,    Barony    of    Tykeering, 
Londonderry  County. 

The  Barony  is  a  division  of  the  county.    Any  good  map  will 
show  the  baronies. 


122  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

"  'Ennishowan'  or  'Innishowen ;'  Tykeering  is  Tirkeeran,"  ex- 
plains Kernohan,  adding: 

"Falloward  and  Templemoyle  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
village  of  Muff  or  Eglinton,  in  County  Derry."  He  also  says 
such  lists  as  this  are  scarce. 

It  is  clear  to  my  mind  that  from  the  foregoing  records  we 
get  some  helpful  light  upon  some  of  the  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
ancestral  Ewings.  Some  of  my  readers  may  be  able  to  identify 
other  ancestors.  Nathaniel  and  his  half-brothers,  Joshua  and 
others,  do  not  certainly  appear  in  the  foregoing.  In  May,  1919, 
Mr.  Kernohan  wrote  me  that  he  expected  to  be  in  Derry  soon 
and  would  then  examine  any  church  register  he  could  find  there. 
"As  I  explained,"  he  says,  "it  is  difficult  to  get  such  examinations 
made."     I  heard  nothing  further  from  him,  however. 

Some  of  our  traditions  are  that  Nathaniel  and  those  of  the 
near  kin  who  came  to  America  were  born  in  Coleraine,  as  else- 
where stated.  Since  Kernohan  was  unable  to  locate  any  old 
Coleraine  records,  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  we  now  have  only 
part  of  the  records  that  most  concern  the  ancestors  of  our  family 
who  reached  America  by  way  of  Ireland. 


XII. 

OUT  OF  ULSTER  TO  AMERilA. 

We  are  much  interested  next  to  get  a  glance  at  the  conditions 
which  surround  those  of  our  ancestors  who  for  a  generation  or 
more  lived  in  Ireland.  And  all  the  more  so  because,  among  other 
things,   environment  has  much  to  do  with  human  development. 

To  best  appreciate  later  conditions  we  take  a  hurried  retro- 
spective glance  beginning  with  the  first  firm  hold  of  the  Scotch 
who  preceded  our  Ireland-born  ancestors. 

Following  the  "Plantation  Confiscation,"  the  outlawed  Irish, 
with  few  exceptions,  crowded  back  into  the  haunts  of  the  wolf 
and  the  wild  cirn.  They  lost  no  opportunity  to  swoop  down  upon 
the  flocks  of  the  Scotch  and  scurry  them  away  to  the  hills.  So 
the  Scotch  had  to  protect  and  maintain  themselves  by  bolt,  bar 
and  gun.  To  this  state  of  foray  and  reprisal,  during  which  about 
the  only  law  regulating  the  relations  between  the  two  social 
orders  and  the  differing  cultures  was  that  of  might  and  stealth, 
soon  came  stupendous  questions  of  religion.  In  Scotland  Presby- 
ierianism  had  waxed  bolder  and  stronger.  This  religious  dissent 
was  not  alone  of  a  spiritual  nature;  it  was  gradually  moulding  a 
sentiment  which  contributed  much  to  constitutional  government. 
In  1625  Charles  I  appointed  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Strafford,  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  The  same  year  Laud  became  archbishop  of 
Canterberry.  Wentworth  and  Laud  jealously  cooperated  to  sus- 
tain the  royal  authority  and  to  enforce  conformity  to  the  English 
Church.  The  doctrine  and  practices,  in  many  ways,  of  the 
English  Church  were  as  objectionable  to  the  Ulster  Scotch  as 
was  Catholicism.  Thus  another  element  of  discord  gradually 
swelled  in  volume.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  Wentworth  intro- 
duced flaxseed  from  Holland,  imported  experts  from  France  to 
teach  the  industry,  and  linen  making,  destined  to  become  world- 
renowned,  began  to  flourish,  thus  contributing  to  industrial  bet- 
terment. 

The  struggle  in  England  and  Scotland  between  the  parlia- 
mentary party  and  the  absolute  prerogative  of  the  king  was  in 

123 


124  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

bitter  progress.  Laud  raised  an  army  in  Ireland  to  be  used  in 
Scotland  to  subdue  the  king's  enemies,  composed  of  Irish  Cath-' 
olics,  because  "they  hated  the  Scotch  and  their  religion."  This 
army  was  disbanded,  never  going  abroad  to  serve.  This  disband- 
ment  was  the  prelude  to  the  great  uprising  of  native  Irish  in  1G41. 
An  historic,  bloody  and  ferocious  massacres  of  Protestants  fol- 
lowed, "attended  by  revolting  atrocities."  The  story  of  this  out- 
burst of  racial  and  religious  animosity  makes  another  sad  page 
in  the  history  of  that  day.     Many  thousands  were  massacred. 

Wars  and  contentions  continued  to  fill  the  land  until  at  the 
beginning  of  1642  we  find  four  well-defined  parties  in  Ireland, 
each  of  which  had  control  of  an  army.  The  first  was  composed 
of  the  old  Irish,  which  stood  for  total  separation  from  England. 
This  party  included  those  who  had  suffered  most  from  the  planta- 
tions (i.  e.,  the  displacement  of  the  Catholic  and  rebellious  Irish 
by  Protestant  Scotch  and  English)  and  from  religious  persecu- 
tion. They  were  in  possession  of  Ulster.  Second  came  the 
Anglo-Irish,  or  Normans,  who  had  suffered  in  the  same  way, 
though  not  so  seriously.  They  stood  for  civil  and  religious  lib- 
erty, but  in  political  union  with  England.  They  occupied  the 
central  and  southern  parts  of  the  country.  These  two  parties 
were  both  Catholic,  but,  from  lack  of  union,  they  greatly  weak- 
ened their  cause.  Third,  there  were  the  Presbyterians  and  Puri- 
tans, under  Robert  Monro  in  Ulster,  adherents  of  the  English 
Parliamentarians  and  working  with  the  Scottish  Covenanters, 
though  most  bitter  enemies  of  the  king.  "They  were  naturally 
extremely  hostile  toward  the  Catholic  parties.  Fourth,  there  were 
the  Normans  with  their  stronghold  in  Dublin.  They  belonged  to 
the  Angelican  or  established  church,  which  recognized  the  king 
of  England  as  its  head." 

It  is  really  wonderful  that  race  prejudices  and  religious 
beliefs  all  along  the  path  of  man  have  held  such  a  firm  and  un- 
relenting grip !  Even  more  wonderful  to  us  Americans  is  the 
interweave  of  religion  and  affairs  of  state — a  condition  which  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  yet  believes  to  be  most  desirable ;  a  status 
which  would  recognize  the  Pope  as  the  head  and  supreme  dictator 
both  temporally  and  morally,  with  full  power  to  do  such  things 
as  give  away  the  islands  of  the  whole  world,  as  did  the  Pope 
attempt  to  give  Ireland  to  King  Charles. 


TO    AMERICA  125 

From  the  earliest  days  in  Ireland  as  generally  in  Scotland 
our  Ewing  ancestors  were  Covenanters.  To  that  party  they  gave 
not  allegiance  alone,  but  of  their  substance  and  of  their  toil  and 
of  their  blood. 

Of  course  with  four  hostile  armies  in  the  field  there  was 
nothing  to  do  but  to  fight,  and  fight  they  did.  Ulster  was  once 
again  devastated.  The  sage  again  grew  over  once-prosperous 
farmsteads ;  the  wheels  of  industry  rusted.  Spear,  pike  and 
broad-axe  shimmered  in  the  sunshine.  The  Irish  Parliament, 
following  the  precedent  set  by  the  English  Parliament,  assumed 
all  the  functions  of  government ;  and,  of  course,  to  back  its 
mandates  had  to  throw  an  army  into  the  already  boiling  mael- 
strom. In  England  the  parliamentary  party,  led  by  Oliver  Crom- 
well, defeated  King  Charles  I,  January  30,  1649,  and  hurried 
him  to  an  ignominious  scaffbrd.  The  predominant  English  power 
then  declared  the  Prince  of  Wales  as  king.  He  assumed  the  title 
of  Charles  II.  The  Scotch  Presbyterians  of  Ireland  espoused  his 
cause,  as  did  most  of  the  Irish  parties.  But  the  English  Parlia- 
ment refused  to  recognize  this  Charles,  and  sent  the  stern  Crom- 
well to  Ireland  to  annihilate  his  adherents  in  that  section. 
Cromwell,  a  brutal  fanatic,  entered  relentlessly  upon  his  mission. 
Reputable  authorities  say  he  slaughtered  some  of  his  prisoners, 
others  he  enslaved.  By  1650  Cromwell  had  cut  to  pieces  the 
chief  opposition  to  the  Parliament.  In  that  year  the  Parliament 
proposed  the  "engagement,"  an  oath  to  be  administered  to  the 
people  of  Ulster,  requiring  them  to  support  a  government  without 
a  king  and  a  Parliament  without  a  house  of  lords.  Most  of 
the  Presbyterians  refused  to  take  this  oath.  As  a  punishment 
Parliament  ordered  the  deportation  of  their  leaders  and  chief 
men  to  the  south  of  Ireland.  It  is  said  that  some  Ewings  of 
Scotch  ancestry  were  thus  sent  into  Catholic  Ireland.  By  1652 
the  war  in  support  of  Charles  II  was  ended ;  "but  pestilence  and 
famine  were  raging  everywhere."  Adherents  of  Charles  were 
hanged  by  the  hundreds.  The  English  Parliament  declared  all 
Ireland  escheated,  "and  Catholics  and  Protestants  in  many  cases 
suffered  together ;  but,  on  the  whole,  the  persecution  of  the 
Catholics  was  the  more  cruel,"  says  a  writer.  Thousands  were 
driven  from  the  better  lands  to  the  barren  hills ;  settlers  from 
England,  adherents  of  Cromwell  and  the  Parliament,  were  given 


126  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

the  richer  lands ;  and  deadly  feuds  between  the  outlawed  and  the 
new  comers  followed  in  the  wake  of  more  regular  war.  Many 
of  the  new  settlers  were  Cromwell's  soldiers,  and  the  cruel  war 
they  had  waged  was  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  Ulsterites.  Condi- 
tions were  so  distressing  that  many,  especially  among  those  who 
had  served  in  either  army,  fled  from  Ireland,  35,000  entering  the 
armies  "of  France,  Spain,  Austria  and  Venice."  "Widows  and 
orphans  were  hunted  down  and  sent  as  slaves  to  the  West 
Indies."  Cromwell  smothered  the  "Rump  Parliament,"  as  the 
body  he  had  at  first  served  is  called,  and  thereupon  the  deporta- 
tion movement  stopped.  About  seven  years  of  comparative  quiet 
followed,  during  which  the  Ulster  Scots  once  more  prospered. 
The  close  of  the  Cromwellian  period  saw  the  end  of  the  old  tribal 
social  order  in  Ireland  and  left  the  erstwhile  Celtic  clansman 
more  of  tenant  peasant. 

Cromwell  died  in  1658.  Sentiments  changed  in  those  days 
and  fortunes  were  made  and  unmade  with  the  uncertainty  of  a 
fitful  gust  of  the  wind  ;  Charles  II  was  again  proclaimed  king, 
and  this  time  with  such  a  following  that  he  was  enabled  to  assume 
such  functions  as  kings  in  those  days  claimed.  "Nominally 
Charles  was  a  Protestant ;  at  heart  he  was  a  Catholic."  But  he 
did  nothing  to  relieve  either  side  in  Ireland.  He  re-established 
the  Angelican  Church,  to  which  it  is  said  that  then  100,000  in 
Ireland  belonged ;  and  the  Presbyterians,  of  whom  we  are  told 
there  were  200,000,  including  Puritans  and  Nonconformists  and 
Independents,  were  required  to  support  and  recognize  the  estab- 
lished church.  Of  course  the  800,000  Catholics  were  brought 
under  the  same  regulations,  but  for  a  time  with  pleasant 
mitigation. 

James,  Duke  of  York,  Charles  IPs  brother,  succeeded  to  the 
English  throne  in  1685.  As  King  James  II  he  at  once  set  about 
the  restoration  of  Catholicism.  All  of  Protestant  England,  Ire- 
land, and  Scotland  began  to  bestir.  Protestantism  was  confronted 
with  annihilation  and  its  adherents  with  the  most  dire  penalties. 
Through  the  king  only,  as  conditions  then  existed,  could  either 
side  hope  for  far-reaching  success.  For  a  leader  the  Protestants 
turned  toward  Holland,  where  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  the 
nephew  and  son-in-law  of  King  James,  and  Mary,  his  wife, 
were  living. 


TO    AMERICA  127 

To  this  William  and  Mary  the  Protestants  offered  the  Eng- 
lish crown.  The  offer  was  accepted.  With  an  army  William 
landed  in  England  November  5,  1688.  The  Irish  Catholics 
espoused  the  cause  of  James,  notwithstanding  he  fled  to  France 
a  few  weeks  after  William  landed  on  English  shores.  In  England 
William  was  accepted  without  serious  opposition,  taking  the 
throne  as  William  III;  but  in  Ireland  a  bloody  war  faced  him. 
The  story  of  this  war  and  its  Catholic  uprising  in  favor  of  James 
is  generally  regarded  as  "the  most  famous  chapter  in  Ulster 
history."  Jacobus  is  the  Latin  for  James,  and  for  that  reason 
his  Irish  supporters  are  called  Jacobites ;  and  William's  adherents 
are  known  as  Orangemen,  distinctions  which  yet  live  in  Ireland. 
The  Orangemen  organized  secret  societies  for  the  spread  and  sup- 
port of  Protestantism.  Attempts  have  been  made  to  suppress 
these  organizations ;  but  they  yet  exist  and  have  spread  to  the 
United  States  and  to  Canada. 

James  besought  France  for  aid.  This  that  country  was  the 
more  willing  to  give  because  of  its  strong  Catholic  adherence. 
Some  help  was  given  him  by  the  French  king,  Louis  XIV ;  and 
in  March,  1689,  James  landed  in  Ireland  with  a  small  French 
army.  With  the  native  Irish  Catholics  in  his  ranks,  he  expected 
to  smash  all  opposition ;  and  then  to  lead  his  augmented  and  con- 
quering forces  into  England. 

Londonderry,  a  fortified  town  on  the  bank  of  the  Foyle, 
built  and  yet  occupied  by  the  Scotch  Protestants,  was  the  strong- 
est position  held  by  the  friends  of  William  and  Mary.  James 
lost  no  time  in  leading  his  men  against  it.  Among  its  Protestant 
defenders  were  the  Ewings,  though  probably  not  enrolled  with 
the  troops ;  and  a  John  Ewing  was  one  of  its  officials.  The 
Protestants  closed  the  gates  of  this  small  and  rudely  walled  town, 
and  sent  defiance  to  the  oncoming  enemy.  Finding  he  could  not 
take  the  place  by  storm,  James  (through  his  generals)  set  about 
beseiging  it,  resulting  in  a  seige  which  is  in  many  ways  "one  of 
the  most  famous  in  English  or  Irish  history,"  as  a  recent  writer 
estimates  it.  As  the  coming  of  James  was  unexpected,  no  prep- 
aration for  a  seige  had  been  made,  and  only  the  most  dauntless 
and  determined  would  have  undertaken  the  defense.  As  James' 
army  approached,  large  numbers  of  Protestants  from  the  sur- 
rounding country  hurried  into  Londonderry — Derry,  as  it  is  often 


128  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

called — so  that  the  walls  and  fortifications  were  soon  dangerously 
crowded.  The  food  supplies  were  soon  exhausted.  Mules  and 
other  non-edible  animals  were  devoured  by  the  suffering  beseiged. 
Disease  added  its  terror.  Yet  men,  women  and  children  exhibited 
the  greatest  courage. 

Unable  to  take  the  place  by  storm,  the  leaders  of  the  Irish 
Catholic  army  resorted  to  a  most  brutal  plan  by  which  they  hoped 
to  break  the  resistance  of  the  city.  They  gathered  hundreds, 
some  writers  tell  us  thousands,  of  children,  women  and  old  men, 
and  drove  them,  all  Protestants,  shelterless  arid  foodless,  under 
the  walls  of  Derry,  giving  notice  that  they  would  be  left  to  starve 
there  unless  the  city  surrendered.  "This  fiendish  device  failed. 
The  victims  exhorted  the  defenders  to  stand  firm,  and  instant 
death  was  proclaimed  for  any  one  uttering  the  word  surrender." 
"Many  a  man  saw  his  aged  father  and  mother  forced  up  to  the 
walls  by  the  soldiers  at  the  point  of  the  pike  and  was  powerless 
to  help"  (Woodburn,  The  Ulster  Scot,  157).  Fortunately  the 
defenders  of  the  town  had  captured  some  of  the  important  men 
of  the  Jacobites.  Preparations  were  made  to  hang  these  on  the 
walls  of  the  town  in  full  sight  of  the  Catholic  army,  unless  the 
dying  men  and  women  and  children  without  the  city  should  be 
permitted  to  return  home  at  once.  This  threat  produced  the 
hoped-for  result ;  but  not  before  many  Protestants  died  of  ex- 
posure, disease  and  hunger.  The  sufferings  of  those  victims  were 
intense ;  and  all  the  details  of  the  harrowing  story  have  never 
been  recorded.  It  is  claimed  by  some  pro-Catholic  writers  that 
the  order  which  brought  noncombatants  under  those  walls  was 
issued  by  Rosen,  a  French  officer,  who  had  been  sent  to  aid 
Hamilton,  the  commander  of  James'  forces,  and  that  it  lacked 
the  approval  of  both  Plamilton  and  the  Jacobite  army.  But  the 
correctness  of  this  claim  is  disputed.  It  is  certain,  however,  that 
had  Hamilton  and  the  army  remonstrated,  the  scheme  would  have 
failed  of  its  execution.  It  is,  though,  fair  to  remember  that  it  is 
said  that  King  James  did  not  approve  this  murder,  and  that  he 
denounced  General  Rosen  and  called  the  scheme  "a  cruel  con- 
trivance !" 

In  the  besieged  city  women  fought  by  the  men  on  the  ram- 
parts. Gradually  the  siege  became  a  blockade,  lengthening  into 
great  anguish  of  soul  and  terrible  torture  of  body.     "Arms  were 


TO    AMERICA  129 

found  to  grasp  weapons  which  others  arms  had  dropped ;  stern 
voices  mingled  the  watchword  of  'no  surrender'  with  appeals  to 
the  Most  High  to  save  his  children  from  'the  idolatry  of  Rome' 
and  the  cruelties  of  the  Celt.  .  .  .  The  sufferings  of  the  be- 
sieged soon  become  intense ;  the  refuse  of  the  sewer,  the  vermin 
of  the  street  were  welcome  additions  to  the  supplies  of  food ; 
death  was  dreaded  as  little  as  the  detested  enemy" 
(William  O'Connor  Morris  (of  Ireland),  Ireland,  182).  At  the 
end  of  105  days,  July  29,  1689,  William's  relief  ships,  sailing  up 
the  Foyle,  broke  the  obstructions  built  by  the  Jacobites  and 
saved  the  remnant  of  the  noble  defenders  of  historic  Derry. 
"Soon  all  that  was  seen  of  the  Irish  army  was  the  cloud  of  dust 
that  marked  its  retreat."  Macaulay's  account  of  this  siege  of 
Londonderry  is  a  masterpiece.  No  Scotch-Irish  descendant 
should  fail  to  read  it. 

Macaulay  says:  "The  number  of  men  within  the  walls 
capable  of  bearing  arms  was  seven  thousand  (including  able- 
bodied  citizens  who  fought  with  the  soldiers),  and  the  whole 
world  could  not  have  furnished  seven  thousand  men  better  quali- 
fied to  meet  a  terrible  emergency  with  clearer  judgment,  more 
dauntless  valor,  and  more  stubborn  patience." 

As  civilians  and  in  the  military  ranks  several  of  the  ancestors 
of  the  American  Ewings  participated  in  this  defense  of  London- 
derry. There  is  a  tradition  in  the  James  L.  Ewin  family,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  that  an  ancestor  was  in  command  of  troops  in  that 
battle.  Nearly  every  branch  has  some  tradition  of  ancestral  par- 
ticipation in  that  memorable  defense.  Unfortunately  history  and 
military  rosters  are  so  incomplete  upon  this  subject  that  we  are 
left  largely  to  tradition.  Tradition,  however,  is  corroborated  by 
an  old  poem  written  shortly  after  tbat  battle  by  a  native  of  Ire- 
land in  which  we  find  this  stanza : 

Hindman  fired  on  Antrim's  men, 

When  they  with  wild  Maguire, 
Took  flight  and  off  thro'  Dermott's  glen 

Thought  proper  to  retire  ; 
Dalton,   Baker's   right-hand   man, 

With  Evans,  Mills  and  Ewing, 
And  Bacon  of  Magilligan, 

The  fee  were  off  pursuing. 


1.')0  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

In  Douglas's  Derriana,  or  Hampton's  Siege  of  Londonderry, 
is  a  yet  older  poem,  "Londeriadoes,"  section  five  of  which  has 
the  following  lines : 

James  Roe  Cunningham  and  Master  Brooks 
Gave  great  supplies,  as  are  seen  by  their  books. 
Ewin  and  Wilson,  merchants,  gave  the   same, 
And  forty  merchants  which  I  cannot  name. 
Horace   Kennedy  went  into   Scotland, 
And  moved  the  Council  some  relief  to  send. 

Londonderry  was  hut  the  beginning  of  the  war,  short  but 
sharp  and  bloody,  which  terminated  in  the  triumph  of  the 
Protestant  cause  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  on  July  1,  1690. 
Our  kinsmen  and  representatives  of  the  family  took  pleasing  parts 
in  the  Protestant  ranks  in  this  battle,  too.  A  conspicuous  in- 
stance was  Finlay  Ewing,  closely  related  to  the  ancestor  of  the 
Virginia  and  Maryland  families.  Finlay  was  presented  with  a 
sword  for  his  distinguished  bravery  in  that  epochal  battle.  It  is 
said  that  he  was  an  officer  of  artillery.  There  are  creditable  tra- 
ditions that  others  of  the  family  were  by  his  side.  This  Finlay, 
it  is  said,  was  a  son  of  James  Ewing,  who  was  born  in  Glasgow 
about  1650,  and  who  is  said  to  have  married  a  Jane  Porter.  Dr. 
Thomas  Ewing  of  New  Jersey  was  a  great  grandson  of  Finlay, 
and  was  a  surgeon  in  the  patriot  army  of  the  Revolution 
(Joseph  L.  Ewing,  Ezuing  Families,  12,  22,  and  96).  The  Hon. 
Thos.  Ewing,  first  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  family  was  another 
branch  which  descended  from  Finlay.  Many  others  of  the 
Ewings  subsequently  became  "rebels"  against  the  misrule  of  the 
British  government  in  America;  and  they  left  enviable  records  of 
service  in  our  Revolution. 

But  another  glance  at  conditions  which  followed  the  Boyne 
victory  is  needed  before  we  come  to  the  immigration  of  our 
fathers  to  America. 

Following  the  Boyne  there  was  an  important  battle  at  Limer- 
ick, the  last  considerable  groan  of  the  dying  Catholic  cause ;  but 
its  mention  is  a  matter  of  fairness  that  we  may  record  the  fact 
that  there  Catholic  women  fought  in  the  ranks  as  had  the 
Protestant  women  at  Deny.  But  Limerick  was  a  struggle  of 
no  magnitude  as  compared  with  Derry.     The  treaty  of  Limerick 


TO    AMERICA  131 

closed  the  war.  Thereafter  William  and  Mary's  position  was 
accepted  throughout  the  British  domains.  "Catholic  Ireland  was 
now  at  the  feet  of  William  almost  as  completely  as  they  had  been 
at  the  feet  of  Cromwell."  The  lands  of  the  Irish  who  sided  and 
who  sympathized  with  the  Jacobites  were  confiscated,  and  thou- 
sands went  into  exile.  From  arms  the  struggle  passed  into 
legislation,  the  Protestants  enacting  laws  unfriendly  to  the  Cath- 
olics. Backed  by  the  Roman  church  with  its  head  in  Italy,  the 
Catholics  did  all  that  could,  under  the  circumstances,  be  done  to 
thwart  and  annoy  the  enemy.  Much  wrong  and  much  harshness 
sprang  from  both  sides ;  bitterness  ran  into  wanton  riot.  Pro- 
testants and  Catholics  and  finally  especially  the  Presbyterians 
suffered  from  the  blaze  kindled  by  hatred  and  fanned  by  fanat- 
icism. But  out  of  the  confusion  and  crucifixion  came  the  men 
and  women  who  were  destined  very  largely  to  give  to  America  an 
untrammeled  Protestantism  and  a  government  divorced  from 
church.  One  needs  to  read  Dean  Swift,  who  hated  the  Presby- 
terians and  despised  the  Catholics,  to  get  a  flood  of  needed  light 
upon  the  terrible  decade  in  which  our  ancestors,  fitted  to  aid  in  a 
broader  field,  came  to  America. 

It  is  no  surprise,  when  we  remember  the  horrors  of  Derry 
and  the  long  train  of  sufferings  which  followed  the  Boyne,  that 
Jacobites  and  Orangemen  today  cannot  agree  upon  a  civil  status 
for  Ireland.  Church  differences  in  Ireland  today  are  as  sharp  as 
they  were  in  1690 ;  and  the  civil  status  of  the  country  waits 
upon  them. 

Woodburn,  writing  recently  from  his  home  at  Castlerock, 
Derry  County,  Ulster,  Ireland,  says : 

"In  Ireland  there  are  three  main  divisions  of  the  people — 
the  Irish,  the  Anglo-Irish,  and  the  Scotch-Irish,  which  are  repre- 
sented by  the  three  principal  churches,  the  Roman  Catholic,  the 
Protestant  Episcopal,  and  the  Presbyterian."  He  estimates  that 
95  per  cent  of  the  third  class  yet  live  in  Ulster. 

He  proceeds : 

"There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  characteristics  of  the 
people  in  northern  and  southern  Ireland — a  difference  which  is 
apparent  to  every  one.  This  dissimilarity  is  chiefly  due  to  the 
two  important  factors,  religion  and  climate,  and  not,  as  is  gen- 
erally   supposed,    to    race.     .     .     .     There   are   not   two    races   in 


132  CLAN    EW1NG    OF    SCOTLAND 

Ireland :  the  whole  population  is  a  mixture  of  Celtic  and  Teu- 
tonic, and  the  Ulsterman  has  probably  as  much  Celtic  blood  as 
the  southerner." 

In  the  south  of  Ireland  nearly  all  the  people  are  Catholics. 
Their  ancestors  suffered  no  displacement  by  Protestants  such  as 
north  Ireland  experienced  during  the  plantations  of  Ulster. 

Yet,  after  all,  climate,  environment  and  thousands  of  factors 
have,  from  a  parent  stock,  differentiated  the  races  of  the  world. 
The  original  Celt  of  Ireland  was  so  different  from  the  Celt  of 
early  pre-Scotland  that  for  all  practical  purposes  they  were  dif- 
ferent races.  We  know  that  there  were  such  sharp  differences 
between  tribes  of  the  aboriginal  Celts  of  what  is  now  Scotland 
that  they,  also,  were  practically  different  races.  As  Morris  says, 
the  defenders  of  Londonderry  were  "sturdy  Protestants  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Scottish  blood." 

So  that  practically  it  is  not  inaccurate  to  attribute  to  racial 
differences  as  much  as  to  conflicting  religious  opinions  the  cause 
of  the  war  which  established  the  Protestant  succession  upon  the 
British  throne.  This  classification  involves  no  reflection  upon  or 
disparagement  of  either.  It  merely  helps  us  to  understand  the 
bloodshed  and  bitterness  between  the  two  lines  of  descent. 

The  next  English  sovereign  is  Queen  Anne,  who  followed 
William  and  Mary  in  1702.  Anne  died  in  1714,  without  leaving 
any  great  impressions  upon  the  country  in  which  our  ancestors 
then  lived. 

George  I  comes  next.  It  was  during  his  reign  that  some  of 
our  ancestors  embarked,  tradition  says,  in  The  Eagle  Wing,  for 
America.  Few  of  them  came  later  than  1725;  and,  probably,  as 
did  our  near  kindred  from  whom  are  descended  other  branches 
of  our  family,  some  came  earlier. 

During  the  period  which  saw  our  progenitors  leaving  dis- 
tressed and  harried  Ulster,  the  penal  laws,  restricting  Catholics 
in  educational  advantages,  in  the  right  to  own  land  and  to  hold 
office,  and  debarring  them  from  other  advantages,  were  passed 
and  enforced ;  and  the  anti-trade  laws  were  provided  and  so  en- 
forced as  to  most  injure  the  Protestants  by  largely  destroying 
trade.  Previous  to  those  laws,  Ireland,  regardless  of  its  endless 
wars,  exported  largely,  especially  cattle,  cheese,  butter  and  cloth. 
The  anti-trade  laws  prohibited  these  and  other  products  being 


TO    AMERICA  133 

exported  or  sold  abroad.  The  list  included  hats,  sail  cloth,  iron 
ware,  gunpowder,  and  nearly  everything  that  made  the  island 
prosperous.  "The  poverty  and  misery  caused  by  the  destruction 
of  all  these  trades  brought  famine  and  pestilence  in  their  wake." 
Catholics,  Presbyterians,  and  all  Nonconformists  were  required 
to  pay  tithes  of  one-tenth  to  the  Angelican  or  Established  Church 
of  England,  of  which  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  is  the  descendant.  There  was  persecution  from 
every  quarter.  Misery,  blear-eyed  want,  gaunt  and  revolting, 
and  sickening  despair  stalked  abroad  by  day  and  prowled  through 
the  villages  and  about  every  farmstead  by  night.  Fair  Ulster 
again  faded;  weeds,  like  the  tares  of  the  Bible,  choked  the  flax 
in  the  fields  and  forests  no  longer  felt  the  restraining  hand  of 
husbandry.  Industry  was  manacled ;  civil  and  religious  liberty 
imprisoned.  That  for  which  our  clan  had  so  earnestly  struggled 
in  Scotland  and  to  find  which  some  of  them  left  that  beloved  land 
of  clear  lakes,  inspiring  hills  and  barren  cleft-tortured  mountains, 
and  splendid  valleys,  a  land  they  loved  as  we  love  ours  today ; 
that  for  which  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  some  of  us  fought  and 
for  which  they  so  nearly  perished  at  Londonderry,  that  which 
some  of  them  helped  to  secure  at  decisive  Boyne,  was  not  to  be 
enjoyed  in  Ireland. 

Woodburn,  regarded  particularly  in  England  as  fair  and 
impartial,  of  County  Derry,  Ireland,  summing  up  the  causes  which 
led  our  ancestors  and  their  brother  Scotch  into  America,  says : 

"Summing  up  the  causes  of  the  emigration  we  find  the  first 
was  the  destruction  of  the  woolen  trade  of  Ireland  by  the  re- 
pressive laws  forced  through  the  English  Parliament  by  English 
manufacturers,  which  caused  much  unemployment,  especially 
among  the  Presbyterians  (which  included  the  Ewings,  we  remem- 
ber), who  were  chiefly  farmers  and  traders.  The  second  was  the 
continual  persecution  they  endured  at  the  hands  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Irish  Episcopal  Church.  The  blame  for  the  unjust  and 
galling  measures  which  were  passed  must  be  laid  at  the  door  of 
the  government  of  Ireland.  To  be  quite  fair,  the  final  blame 
rests  with  the  Bench  of  Bishops  in  the  Irish  House  of  Lords,  who 
were  far  more  hostile  to  the  Scots  in  Ulster  than  to  the  Catholics 
in  any  part  of  Ireland.  All  the  authorities  are  agreed  upon  this 
point,  that  these  bishops  were  the  chief  instruments  in  putting  the 


134  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Presbyterians  of  Ulster  under  humiliating  religious  disabilities. 
The  third  cause  was  the  payment  of  tithes  to  the  clergy  of  the 
Episcopal  Church.  The  fourth  cause  was  a  series  of  poor  har- 
vests, which  resulted  in  several  famines  in  the  third  and  fourth 
decades  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  fifth  cause  was  the 
raising  of  the  rents  by  the  landlords  of  the  county.  Our  general 
conclusion  is  that  the  emigration  was  due  to  'religious  bigotry, 
commercial  jealousy,  and  modern  landlordism'  combined." 

Harvests  between  1720  and  1730  were  very  poor.  This,  no 
doubt,  contributed  to  the  causes  which  turned  our  ancestors  to- 
ward America,  as  some  came  between  those  dates. 

We  can  readily  understand  why,  therefore,  with  the  few 
earthly  goods  left  to  them,  some  embarked,  say  traditions,  upon 
the  good  old  Eagle  Wing,  others  on  the  staunch  Rising  Sun,  to 
seek  in  America  what  their  fathers  had  vainly  sought  first  in 
Scotland  and  then  in  Ulster. 

It  is  not  true,  as  some  think,  that  most  of  our  ancestors  came 
at  the  same  time,  or  that  all  came  in  the  same  ship.  Some  came 
in  the  one  barque  and  others  in  another.  Yet  how  prophetic  that 
many  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish,  with  a  contribution  by  the 
Ewings,  should  come,  among  others,  in  The  Eagle  Wing  and  in 
The  Rising  Sun.  But  for  the  Scotch,  Scotch-Irish  and  Irish, 
who  would  have  unfettered  the  American  eagle  wings  which 
drove  the  clouds  of  misrule  from  the  hill-top  over  which  came 
the  rising  sun  of  American  liberty  ? 

Just  a  word  about  the  old  ship  Eagle  Wing  is  worth  its  time. 
History  says  that  she  began  to  ship  Scots  hither  as  early  as  1635, 
and  that  in  September,  1636,  she  brought  140;  and  that  for  more 
than  a  hundred  years  she  was  plowing  the  deeps,  bearing  first  and 
last  many  thousands  of  the  best  blood  to  our  shores.  For 
heroism  and  service  and  for  the  part  her  passengers  took  in 
founding  this  government,  and  for  the  parts  in  world's  progress 
their  descendants  take  today,  The  Eagle  Wing  shades  the  May- 
flower into  a  speck  on  the  horizon  of  the  local  history  of  New 
England. 

The  Celtic  Irish  have  contributed  many  great  men  to  the 
world.  Their  names  are  carved  high ;  but  the  names  of  no  race 
stand  higher  or  surpass  those  of  the  Scotch-Irish.  John  Walker 
Dinsmore,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  expressed  the  historical  truth  when 
he  said : 


TO    AMERICA  135 

"For  two  hundred  years  and  more  the  Scotch-Irish  race  has 
been  a  very  potential  and  beneficial  factor  in  the  development 
of  the  American  republic.  All  things  considered,  it  seems  prob- 
able that  the  people  of  this  race  have  cut  deeper  into  the  history 
of  the  United  States  than  have  the  people  of  any  other  race, 
though  they  have  not  been  by  any  means  the  most  numerous  or 
boastful.  This  is  not  an  extravagant  statement.  It  can  be  veri- 
fied by  irrefragible  proofs.  Until  recent  years  the  Scotch-Irish 
have  been  mostly  silent  about  their  achievements.  They  have 
been  content  to  do  the  work  given  them  to  do  and  let  others  take 
the  glory.  The  sober  fact  is,  that  judged  by  the  criterion  of 
valuable  and  enduring  work  along  every  line  of  useful  life,  no 
other  race  has  had  equal  influence  on  the  course  of  American 
history  during  the  last  two  hundred  years ;  not  even  excepting  the 
descendants  of  the  Pilgrims"  (The  Scotch-Irish  in  America 
(1906),  4,  Introduction  by  Adlai  Ewing  Stevenson,  formerly 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States). 

Of  those  emigrants  Froude  correctly  says  that  it  was  "the 
young,  the  courageous,  the  energetic,  the  earnest  .  .  .  who 
tore  up  by  the  roots,  and  founded  homes  in  America,  to  the  num- 
ber by  1776  of  400,000."  "They  were  driven  out  of  the  land 
which  they  had  saved  for  England  by  their  swords  at  London- 
derry and  Ennis  Killen,  and  they  carried  their  enterprise  to 
another  land  beyond  the  seas,  and  played  a  great  part — perhaps 
the  greatest— in  building  up"  our  great  American  dual  govern- 
ment, as  Woodburn  correctly  states. 


XIII. 
OUR  FIRST  AMERICAN  EWINGS. 

Than  those  of  whom  I  am  particularly  writing  there  are  many 
other  Ewings  in  America.  Both  before  and  since  our  ancestors 
came  to  this  country  other  worthy  bearers  of  our  name  established 
families  of  whom  I  would  be  glad  to  write  but  for  the  lack  of  data 
and  space.  There  is  at  hand,  however,  some  information  of 
others  which  I  am  glad  to  give,  though  it  must  be  done  briefly. 

The  earliest  persons  bearing  any  form  of  our  name  to  come 
in  touch  with  America,  so  far  as  the  records  disclose,  were  from 
England.  As  the  clan,  in  my  view  of  the  facts,  parted  in  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland  at  an  early  day,  and  as  there  were  those 
bearing  our  name  in  a  form  not  unusual  for  the  times  in  Northern 
England  at  the  taking  of  the  Domesday  Book,  1085,  it  is  my 
opinion  that  the  early  Ewings  from  England  who  had  some  part 
in  the  earliest  Virginia  history  were  remote  but  lineal  scions  of 
the  clan  unit  before  it  was  broken  by  Teutonic  invasion. 

We  know  that  shortly  after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown, 
Virginia,  in  1607,  the  crown  granted  to  a  company  lands  and  the 
authority  for  local  government.  That  organization  was  much  on 
the  order  of  a  modern  stock  company,  and  the  enterprise  was 
backed  by  private  capital.  Ralph  Ewens,  Esquire,  was  one  of 
those  to  whom  King  James  granted  the  second  Virginia  charter, 
May  23,  1609,  the  famous  Captain  John  Smith  being  also  a  mem- 
ber of  that  company.  William  Euans  became  a  member  of  the 
company  in  1617,  and  a  William  Ewens  was  master  of  a  ship  for 
many  years  employed  by  the  company  between  England  and  Vir- 
ginia. On  several  occasions  the  company  commissioned  him  to 
ship  cargoes  to  Virginia  and  transport  back  the  products  of  the 
colony.  In  1621  two  contracts  were  made  with  him.  In  the  one 
case  he  was  to  fit  out  the  "ship  George  150  tuns  staunch  and 
strong  with  furniture  and  with  marines  and  seamen,  to  take  on 
passengers  and  goods  and  to  bring  back  tobacco  from  the  planta- 
tion with  forfeit  of  1 ,000  li.  in  case  of  failure."  In  the  other  case  it 
was  the  ship  Charles,"80  tun  and  to  take  the  same- with  fraight  and 
passengers  to  Virginia."    He  was  to  receive  for  carrying  80  per- 

136 


FIRST   AMERICAN    EWINGS  137 

sons  in  the  George  "vjli  a  man  and  3  li.  a  tunne  for  goods."  In 
one  case  later  he  left  off  freight  to  accommodate  "Sr.  Francis 
Wyatt  and  some  other  gentlemen  the  better  in  the  State  Shipp," 
and  "susteyned"  a  loss  "onely"  on  that  account.  April  30,  1623, 
this  party  had  occasion  to  make  an  affidavit  that  he  had  gone  to 
Virginia  "4  sewrall  times"  and  had  lived  nearly  a  "wholl  year 
ther  or  ther  aboutes." 

These  specimens  of  spelling  are  representative  of  English  as 
then  written ;  and  they  better  enable  us  to  understand  why  the 
scribes  of  those  days  so  often  spelled  our  family  name  phonet- 
ically, or  as  it  sounded  to  them,  Ewen,  Ewin,  Ewins,  Ewens, 
Euing,  etc. 

In  1676  John  Ewin  brought  shipping  from  the  homeland  to 
William  Drummond,  the  governor  of  Virginia. 

"The  Earl  of  Sterling's  Register  of  Royal  Letters  Relating 
to  Scotland  and  Nova  Scotia  from  1615  to  1635,"  has  a  letter  to 
the  commissioners  of  the  Plantation  of  New  Scotland,  as  Nova 
Scotia  was  then  called,  under  a  grant  to  Sir  Wm.  Alexander 
1621,  which  says :  "Our  Soveraigne  Lord  understanding  the  long 
practeis  and  experience  of  his  Maties  lovit  James  Ewing  in  mat- 
ters of  Herauldrie"  with  Earl  Morton's  consent  appoints  Ewing 
"duering  all  the  dayes  of  his  lyftyme,  herauld  at  arms  in  the 
said  kingdome,"  and  thereafter  to  be  known  and  called  Rothsay 
Herald.     His  salary  was  "fourties-tua  pundis  usuall"  money. 

September  9,  1643,  William  Ewins  was  granted  lands  in 
James  City  County,  Virginia,  as  shown  in  William  and  Mary 
Quarterly,  volume  9,  141.  In  1648  Edward  Ewin  was  granted 
land  in  Virginia. 

Whether  the  earliest  of  our  name  in  America  left  descend- 
ants no  effort  has  been  made  to  learn.  We  are  mostly  concerned 
about  the  founders  of  the  Virginia,  Maryland,  West  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  early  families  known 
certainly  to  be  descended  from  the  old  Loch  Lomond-Glasgow 
clan,  a  sketch  of  which  has  been  given.  At  intervals  within  the 
first  one  hundred  years  after  the  first  firm  footing  of  the  Euro- 
peans in  America  many  descendants  of  that  old  clan  founded 
families  located  in  Canada,  and  thence  southwestward,  along 
the  crest  of  the  wave  of  expansion,  here  and  there  in  every  State 
from  Maine  to  Georgia.  Most  of  our  first  American  fathers 
reached  America  after  1700  and  located,  as  we  shall  see  the  census 


138  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

and  other  evidence  show,  in  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Maryland, 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia ;  and  from  those  pioneer  homes  our 
kindred  have  spread  broadly,  wielding  a  wholesome  influence, 
into  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  Illinois,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Missouri, 
Alabama,  Texas,  California,  and,  perhaps,  into  every  State  west  of 
the  Allegheny  Mountains. 

Beginning  perhaps  as  early  as  1700  the  founders  of  the 
families  here  under  consideration  began  to  reach  America.  So 
far  as  found,  there  is  no  contemporary  general  record  of  the 
Ewing  brothers  and  near  relatives  who  founded  these  families. 
However,  though  we  are  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  such  a  rec- 
ord of  all  these,  yet  there  are  in  perhaps  every  branch  extant 
today  records  and  traditions  by  which  we  establish  with  reason- 
able certainty  (and  often  beyond  possibility  of  doubt)  descent 
from  the  respective  first  American  ancestors.  The  traditions 
are  sustained  or  corroborated  by  family  Bible  records,  tombstone 
inscriptions,  recorded  deeds,  wills  and  the  records  of  the  settle- 
ment of  estates,  old  depositions  filed  in  law  suits,  military,  church, 
pension  and  other  records.  These  are  often  supplemented  by 
historical  mention  in  connection  with  affairs  of  local  or  national 
scope. 

This  evidence  upon  which  we  rely  to  establish  our  descent 
and  kinship  through  our  early  American  ancestors  back  to  the 
early  days  of  the  Scotch  clan,  is  the  kind  of  evidence  which  courts 
admit  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  family  relationship  and 
proving  pedigree.  Meeting  the  requirements  of  the  law  in  such 
cases,  of  course  it  is  all  the  more  reliable  for  historical  purposes. 
It  "is  brought  from  remote  times,  when  no  question  was  depend- 
ing or  even  thought  of,  and  when  no  purpose  would  apparently 
be  answered  by  falsifying."  (See,  among  many  court  decisions 
announcing  this  rule  of  evidence,  Hartman's  Estate,  157  Calif., 
20G,  107  Pac.  105;  EXsenland  vs.  Clum,  126  N.  Y.  552;  Berkeley 
Peerage  Case,  4  Campbell  (Eng.),  401.) 

"What  has  been  said  by  deceased  members  of  the  family  is 
admissable  upon  the  presumption  that  as  such  members  they 
knew  from  general  repute  in  the  family  the  facts  of  which  they 
speak."     (Harland  v.  Eastman,  107  111.  535,  538.) 

Much  of  the  tradition  in  any  branch  of  our  family  regarding 
collateral  relatives  is  often  hazy  and  in  part  inaccurate.  This  is 
not,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  earlier  days,  strange.     I  have 


FIRST    AMERICAN    EWINGS  139 

found  nothing  to  suggest  that  the  immigrant  brothers  and  cousins 
lost  interest  in  or  sight  of  each  other.  The  clan  spirit,  in  its  best 
sense,  has  always  been  characteristic  of  our  family.  But  we 
shall  find  that  as  the  several  members  of  the  family  reached 
out  for  the  rich,  inviting  lands  of  the  constantly  expanding  Amer- 
ican frontier,  the  groups,  even  in  the  same  State,  soon  became 
separated  by  many  hundreds  of  miles.  Communication  during 
the  early  days  was  difficult,  uncertain,  and  unavoidably  spas- 
modic. During  the  first  years  after  reaching  America,  letters, 
between  the  communities  where  our  ancestors  established  them- 
selves, had  to  be  sent,  generally,  by  chance  travel.  Regular  mail 
routes  were  largely  unknown.  An  instance  showing  this  as  late  as 
1822  is  furnished  by  Gano's  letter  to  his  uncle,  given  infra. 
By  the  time  the  first  American-born  generation  was  in  its  prime 
the  stern  prelude  to  the  Revolution  rumbled  and  shortly  the 
storm  broke  in  fury  over  the  land.  Nowhere  was  the  danger  more 
acute  than  on  the  Indian-haunted  frontiers  where  our  respective 
families  then  generally  were  established.  As  the  thunder  of  the 
Revolution  subsided,  the  din  and  rush  of  expanding  America 
absorbed  attention.  Generally  in  the  skirmish  line  of  expansion, 
each  family  group  acquired  immense  lands  and  built  prosperous 
homes ;  and  our  fathers  became  the  leaders  in  all  the  activities  of 
life.  Some  were  made  the  judges  of  the  courts,  others  became  the 
preachers,  yet  others  the  legislators,  and  yet  others  captains  of 
great  industry  and  extensive  husbandry ;  and  an  unusual  per  cent 
of  their  names  is  found  upon  all  the  early  military  rosters.  So  it 
was  that,  during  the  first  wonderful  and  thrilling  one  hundred 
years  following  the  Revolution,  the  relations  between  the  sev- 
eral family  groups  largely  were  lost. 

Important  light  has  been  furnished  by  those  who  have  de- 
voted research  particularly  to  some  of  the  groups  I  have  men- 
tioned. What  we  know  as  the  Nottingham  District,  or  earlier 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  family,  received  much  study  by  Col. 
William  A.  Ewing,  at  one  time  of  Chicago,  who  died  at  the  Na- 
tional Military  Home,  Dayton,  Ohio,  December  13,  1916.  He  was 
born  in  Cincinnati  in  1838.  He  "accumulated  a  great  wealth  of 
material.  He  published  a  very  elaborate  chart  in  blue-print,  con- 
taining three  great  family  branches  of  Ewings."  He  was  the 
son  of  an  Alex.  Ewing,  born  February  10,1803,  in  Michigan;  and 
this  Alexander  as  William  A.  Ewing  gives  his  descent,  was  a  de- 


140  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

scendant  of  the  immigrant  Nathaniel  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland. 
Colonel  Ewing  says  that  Nathaniel  and  his  half-brothers  John, 
Henry,  Samuel,  Joshua  and  Alexander  came  to  Cecil  County 
from  Coleraine,  Londonderry  County,  Ireland.  That  they  were 
from  Coleraine  is  questioned  by  some  of  our  Ewings ;  but  if  not 
from  Coleraine  they  were  from  its  approximate  community. 
They  were  sons  of  William  Ewing,  it  is  generally  conceded,  "who 
was  a  son  of  William  Ewing,  of  Glasgow,  Scotland."  (See  the 
W.  A.  Ewing  chart;  Jas.  L.  Ewin's  Ewing  data,  &c.)  However,  a 
few  think  that  there  is  some  little  reason  for  guessing  that  the 
Ulster  link  was  a  Patrick, — or  not  William ;  but  since  in  the  light 
of  evidence  before  us  we  are  not  sure,  we  accept  the  name  as  Wil- 
liam until  future  generations  find  it  aright. 

After  years  of  research,  after  sifting  traditions  and  having 
measured  them  by  other  evidence,  Col.  Ewing  completed  his  chart 
about  1900.  It  gives  little  or  no  light  in  regard  to  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Virginia  branches  of  the  family;  but  it  is  very  valu- 
able as  to  the  other  branches  of  our  family.  Col.  Ewing  appears 
never  to  have  attempted  any  extensive  record  of  the  respective 
families  of  Chas.  and  Robert  Ewing,  of  the  several  James  Ewing 
families,  of  John  Ewing  of  Montgomery  County,  Virginia,  and  of 
the  Wythe  County,  Virginia,  Ewings  and  of  the  numerous  off- 
springs of  each  which  later  located  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and 
elsewhere.  But,  as  we  shall  see  more  fully,  all  were  descendants 
of  the  same  Scotch  clan  as  are  the  older  Cecil  County  and  the 
Thos.  Ewing  (of  Ohio)  branch;  and  therefore  Col.  Ewing's 
general  conclusions  are  important. 

In  1!)1!)  his  widow,  Mrs.  Gertrude  B.  Ewing,  then  in  Green- 
wich, Connecticut,  kindly  loaned  me  Col.  Ewing's  memorandum 
book  and  such  of  his  genealogical  correspondence  as  she  could 
find.  From  that  material  it  appears  that  Col.  Ewing  was  just 
beginning  to  get  in  touch  with  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing's  branch 
which  settled  in  Lee  County,  Virginia,  and  from  there  spread 
into  Tennessee,  Missouri  and  elsewhere.  He  evidently  made  a 
small  chart  of  that  branch  of  the  family,  a  copy  of  which  was 
kindly  loaned  me  by  Dr.  A.  E.  Ewing  of  St.  Louis;  but  the 
greater  number  of  the  early  Virginia,  Tennessee  and  Kentucky 
Ewings  (and  of  course  their  descendants)  apparently  were  never 
known  to  Col.  Ewing.  Just  before  he  published  his  larger 
chart,  a  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  paper  said : 


FIRST    AMERICAN    SWINGS  141 

"Col.  Wm.  A.  Ewing  of  Chicago  spent  several  days  in  the 
county  last  week  hunting  up  material  for  the  history  of  the 
Ewing  family.  He  has  gathered  a  large  amount,  has  about  com- 
pleted his  labors  in  that  line  and  will  have  the  manuscript  ready 
to  put  into  the  hands  of  the  publishers  in  November.  The 
search  and  compilation  of  data  has  reached  over  eleven  years. 
The  family  immigration  took  place  in  1725,  or  the  branch  which 
settled  in  Cecil  County  came  over  then.     Others  came  earlier. 

"They  came  from  near  Glasgow,  Scotland,  went  from  there 
to  the  north  of  Ireland,  where  they  tarried  but  a  short  time,  and 
came  on  to  America,  landing  on  the  Xew  Jersey  coast.  They 
crossed  the  State  and  came  into  Maryland  and  Southern  Pennsyl- 
vania where  they  settled.  There  were  six  or  seven  members  of 
the  family  who  came  to  this  county  and  vicinity. 

"Col.  Ewing  finds  the  family  widely  distributed,  all  over 
the  United  States,  in  fact,  but  has  been  able  to  trace  them  to  the 
original  stock  of  Scotch  from  about  Stirling  Castle,  a  hardy  race 
of  Covenanters  who  said  what  they  meant  and  meant  what  they 
said." 

I  much  regret  that  Col.  Ewing  left,  so  far  as  I  can  find, 
only  a  chart  and  detached  manuscript  memorandums.  He  pub- 
lished no  book  of  the  family,  and  his  wife  and  daughter  (his 
only  child)  know  nothing  of  such  a  manuscript  as  this  paper  de- 
scribes. However,  that  chart,  taken  with  this  account  of  his  work 
gives  his  conclusions  regarding  the  origin  of  the  clan  and  what 
he  had  learned  of  the  early  American  ancestors. 

The  earliest  printed  statement  concerning  this  Cecil  County, 
Maryland,  family  and  its  member  in  Virginia,  so  far  as  I  know, 
is  that  by  Rev.  James  P.  Wilson,  in  his  Sermons  of  Dr.  Jno. 
Bwing,  published  in  1812. 

Of  that  Rev.  Jno.  Ewing,  D.  D..  who  was  a  descendant  of 
Nathaniel,  William  Ewing's  only  child  by  the  first  wife,  Wilson 
says : 

"Of  his  ancestors  little  is  known.  They  emigrated  from 
Ireland  at  an  early  period  of  the  settlement  of  our  country,  and 
fixed  themselves  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna,  near  to  the 
spot  where  he  was  born.  They  were  farmers,  who,  if  they  did 
not  extend  their  name  beyond  their  immediate  neighborhood,  yet 
maintained  within  it  that  degree  of  reputation  which  their  de- 
scendants can  speak  of  without  a  blush." 


142  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

So  far  as  I  found,  the  oldest  written  statement  of  the  ear- 
liest traditions  in  regard  to  the  immigrants  who  founded  some 
of  Ewing  families  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  those  Vir- 
ginia families  about  which  I  particularly  write,  was  left  by  Na- 
thanial  Ewing  of  Mount  Clair  (near  Vincennes),  Indiana.  Col. 
Wm.  A.  Ewing  published  in  The  Courier- Journal  (February  28, 
1897)  this  statement.  Just  when  it  was  written  we  are  not  told; 
but  Colonel  Ewing  says  this  Nathaniel  was  born  April  10,  1772, 
and  died  August  4,  1846,  and  that  he  moved  from  Maryland  to 
Vincennes  in  1801.     The  statement  reads: 

"At  the  request  of  my  children  I  give  the  following  history 
of  my  family  as  far  back  as  I  have  any  knowledge,  either  tra- 
ditional or  personal.  My  forefathers  were  originally  from  Scot- 
land, their  seat  in  that  country  being  on  the  Forth,  not  far  from 
Stirling  Castle,  whence  they  removed  to  the  north  of  Ireland 
about  the  year  ,  and  settled  near  Londonderry.  My  great- 
grandfather, whose  name,  I  believe,  was  William,  was  twice 
married.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  but  one  son,  Nathaniel,  who 
was  my  grandfather;  by  his  second  marriage  he  had  several 
children,  viz. :  William,  Joshua,  James  and  some  others  whom  I 
do  not  now  recollect. 

"James  1  have  seen,  and  had  from  him  a  portion  of  my  in- 
formation. He  was  at  that  time  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age 
and  lived  in  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia.  Nathaniel  Ewing 
my  grandfather,  was  born  about  the  year  1703.  (This  is  error, 
as  Colonel  Ewing  pointed  out.  That  Nathaniel  was  born  ap- 
proximately near  Coleraine  and  Londonderry,  Ireland,  in  1693. 
The  mistake  may  have  been  made  by  the  printer.)  He  married 
a  cousin  of  his  own,  Rachel  Porter,  in  the  year  1723,  and  four 
years  afterwards  he  emigrated  to  America,  bringing  with  him  his 
half-brothers  and  sisters,  and  a  large  connection  of  the  Porter 
family,  and  also  the  Gillespies.  The  colony  settled  in  Maryland, 
between  the  Octorora  Creek  and  the  Susquehanna  River,  near 
the  Pennsylvania  line,  about  sixty  miles  from  Philadelphia, 
this  country  at  the  time  being  the  frontier  settlement.  My 
grandfather  purchased  a  tract  of  land  and  commenced  farming. 
His  brother,  Joshua,  also  purchased  a  tract  adjoining  him. 
Whether  any  others  of  the  brothers  purchased  land  there  I  do 
not  know,  but  they  did  not  remain  long   in   Maryland,  having 


FIRST    AMERICAN    SWINGS  143 

removed  to  Virginia  and  settled  on  the  waters  of  the  Appomattox, 
Prince  Edward  County,  where  their  posterity  became  numerous. 
Many  of  them  afterward  removed  to  Cripple  Creek  (subse- 
quently in  Montgomery  and  Wythe  Counties,  Virginia),  or  New 
Beaver  (New  River)  and  some  to  Potsdam,  near  Knoxville, 
(Tennessee).  They  are  now  scattered  over  the  States  of  Ten- 
nessee and  Kentucky." 

The  next  information  upon  the  early  family  was  left  by 
Col.  Geo.  W.  Ewing.  It  is  a  sketch  in  "History  of  Fort  Wayne," 
Indiana,  by  Wallace  A.  Bryce,  entitled,  "The  Ewings — W.  G. 
and  G.  W.  Ewing." 

I  find  in  the  manuscript  note  book  left  by  William  A.  Ewing 
this: 

"I  have  copied  the  following  sketch  of  the  Ewing  family 
(much  of  it  written  by  Col.  George  W.  Ewing)  from  'History  of 
Fort  Wayne,'  by  Wallace  A.  Bryce,  published  at  Fort  Wayne, 
Indiana,  in  1868." 

This  copy  was  made  because  the  book  was  out  of  print  and 
the  only  copy  of  which  William  A.  Ewing  then  knew  was 
seen  by  him  in  the  Chicago  Public  Library.  In  his  notes, 
he  says  that  Col.  George  W.  Ewing.  who  wrote  this 
"account  of  the  family,"  was  his  uncle,  and  that  he 
had  often  heard  his  uncle  speak  of  this  contribution  to 
the  Fort  Wayne  history.  He  says  this  uncle  was  "widely  known 
for  his  fine  business  and  general  intellectual  qualities." 

This  Col.  George  W.  Ewing  operated  contemporaneously 
large  business  houses  in  Indiana,  Michigan,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Minne- 
sota, Wisconsin  Chicago,  St.  Louis  and  elsewhere ;  and  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  he  was  the  earliest  in  this  country,  at  least,  to 
operate  the  now  famous  "chain  stores."  It  is  certain  that  he  was 
a  pioneer  in  that  field — very  successful,  too,  for  he  left  an  im- 
mense estate ;  and  his  brother,  William  G.  Ewing,  left  more  than 
a  million  dollars.  Among  other  things,  this  Col.  George  W. 
Ewing  founded  Logansport,  Indiana. 

In  his  history  Bryce  says : 

"Most  prominent  among  the  early  settlers  of  Fort  Wayne 
was  the  Ewing  family,  and  having  been  favored  with  a  manu- 
script account  of  the  family,  written,  as  early  as  1855,  by  Col. 
G.  W.  Ewing,  deceased,  while  on  a  visit  to  Washington  City, 
D.  C,  I  here  introduce  a  portion." 


144  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Col.  George  W.  Ewing  says : 

"Being  the  last  and  only  remaining  one  of  the  four  brothers 
...  I  have  thought  it  right  to  make  a  statement  of  reminiscences 
and  of  facts  within  my  knowledge  relative  to  the  genealogy,  rise 
and  progress  of  the  family  to  which  I  belong. 

"The  absence  of  any  record  respecting  my  own  parents  and 
of  their  forefathers  has  always  been  a  source  of  regret  to  me,  as 
well  as  to  my  lamented  brother  (;W.  G.  Ewing) .  We  could  glean 
a  meager  knewledge  of  them  only  as  it  was  gotten  incidentally 
in  conversation,  from  time  to  time,  with  our  beloved  parents. 
Even  this  we  failed  and  neglected  to  perpetuate.    .    .    . 

"My  father,  Alexander  Ewing,  was  born  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  (the  county  not  recollected)  about  the  year  1763, 
of  Irish  parentage  [Scotch-Irish],  the  third  son  (his  father's 
name  was  also  Alexander),  who  had  two  older  brothers  named 
William  and  Samuel. 

"About  the  year  1779  my  father,  then  about  sixteen,  repaired 
to  Philadelphia  and  there  enlisted  in  the  Continental  army,  and 
remained  in  the  service  during  the  last  three  years  of  the  glorious 
Revolutionary  war." 

Col.  G.  W.  Ewing  then  says  that,  the  war  over,  his  father 
engaged  in  a  trading  expedition  "to  the  far  West,"  among  the 
Six  Nations  of  Indians.  There  his  father,  Alexander,  "erected 
a  trading  post  on  Buffalo  Creek,  then  an  entire  wilderness,  and 
subsequently  extended  his  trading  into  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains. Where  once  stood  his  humble  trading  cabin  now  stands 
the  great  and  growing  commercial  city  of  Buffalo,"  New  York. 

Subsequently  this  Alexander  Ewing  settled  on  the  Genesee 
River,  sixty  miles  above  where  is  now  Rochester.  There  he  mar- 
ried Charlotte  Griffith,  of  Welsh  descent,  "about  1795."  There  the 
oldest  child,  Sophia  C,  was  born,  as  was  a  son,  Charles  W.  The 
youngest  sister  of  this  Alexander,  so  this  account  tells  us,  (Katy) 
Catharine  Ewing,  married  the  Hon.  John  Jones,  and  lived  near 
her  brother,  and  she  and  her  husband  died  on  the  Genessee,  leav- 
ing children. 

In  1802,  we  are  further  told,  this  Alexander  Ewing,  the  ex- 
sojdier,  "having  lost  his  farm  by  security  debts,"  a  misfortune 
we  meet  all  too  often  in  the  records  of  our  family — a  generous 
and  obliging  heart  is  one  of  the  family  characteristics — moved  to 
what  was  at  the  time  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  and  settled  at 


FIRST    AMERICAN    EWINGS  145 

what  became  Monroe.  There  his  sons,  William  G.,  Alexander  H. 
and  George  W.  Ewing,  the  writer  of  this  account,  were  born.  In 
1807  the  parents  moved  to  Ohio  and  settled  at  what  became 
Piqua.  There  a  daughter,  Lavinia,  was  born.  Subsequently  they 
moved  to  Troy,  and  there  Louisa  was  born. 

This  Alexander,  the  ex-soldier  of  the  Revolution,  volunteered 
and  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  being  in  the  immediate  command 
of  General  William  Henry  Harrison.  He  participated,  as  did 
some  of  the  Ewings  of  Virginia,  we  shall  see,  in  the  battle  of  the 
Thames,  when  the  great  Indian  chief,  Tecumseh,  led,  until  shot 
dead  from  his  horse,  the  British.  This  Alexander  was  twice 
wounded.  Col.  W.  G.  Ewing  characterizes  Tecumseh  as  "a  brave, 
gallant  and  noble  Indian,"  and  says  that  Alexander  Ewing,  "my 
father,  found  and  recognized  the  body  of  Tecumseh  very  shortly 
after  the  battle  was  over."  "In  a  short  time  afterwards,"  he 
adds,  "the  Kentuckians  cut  all  the  skin  off"  Tecumseh's  body 
"to  carry  home  as  trophies,  to  be  used,  as  they  said,  'for  razor 
strops.'  " 

If  Colonel  Ewing  were  correct  as  to  this  barbarous  action, 
it  need  cause  no  surprise.  Tecumseh  represented  Indian  atrocity, 
outrage  and  the  devastation  of  Kentucky  homes.  The  Indians 
first  scalped  the  whites ;  the  entire  period  of  the  early  expansion, 
followed,  in  fact,  to  the  Custer  disaster  on  the  Little  Big  Horn, 
was  war  to  the  death  between  Indian  and  white.  War  debases ; 
danger  sears  and  hardens.  The  whites  came  in  time  to  scalp  the 
Indians,  not  infrequently;  and  more  than  once  Indian  scalps  orna- 
mented a  pole  at  the  gate  of  a  frontier  "stockade."  Ah,  well,  not 
so  far  back  in  the  history  of  our  ancestors,  Protestant  heads 
actually  sickeningly  schriveled  on  the  end  of  a  pole  at  the  very 
gates  of  Glasgow,  Scotland.  We  too  often  forget  what  our  an- 
cestors paid  for  the  slow,  halting  strides  of  civilization,  and  yet 
the  top  has  not  been  reached  nor  all  of  the  price  paid. 

From  Troy  this  Alexander  Ewing  moved  January,  1827,  to 
what  became  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana.  There,  at  about  sixty-three 
"he  died  of  disease  induced  by  pioneer  hardships  and  adventures." 
Col.  G.  <W.  Ewing  says  this  Alexander  Ewing,  his  father,  was 
strong  of  will,  enjoyed  "indomitable  energy,  was  a  true  friend 
and  a  better  enemy;  fond  of  his  family,  and  bore  the  title  of 
colonel.     He  was  a  Free  Mason.     His  personal  appearance  was 


146  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

commanding,  being  six  feet  in  height,  straight  and  athletic."  His 
"complexion  was  rather  light,  his  hair  auburn,  his  eyes  blue." 

Col.  G.  W.  Ewing  adds  that  "we  are  descended  from  parents 
who  were  obliged  to  leave  their  native  country  (Ireland)  be- 
cause of  their  republican  sentiments.  Some  of  them  settled  in 
Pennsylvania,  some  in  Kentucky,  and  some  in  Tennessee.  The 
Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  of  Ohio  is  distantly  related  to  us.  So  are 
most  of  the  Ewings  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  Missouri,  and 
it  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  and  fact,  which  I  may  here  in- 
sert without  being  guilty  of  egotism,  that  I  never  yet  saw  or 
knew  a  man  of  this  family  of  Ewings  (and  I  have  seen  and 
known  very  many  of  them)  who  was  not  a  man  of  more  than 
ordinary  talents  and  ability  and  many  of  them  were  prominent 
and  distinguished  men."  Col.  Ewing,  in  these  words,  does  not 
mention  the  Maryland  and  Virginia  Ewings ;  but  he  was  speak- 
ing of  later  descendants  of  those  related  to  his  father,  and  clearly 
impliedly  recognized  the  Virginia  and  Maryland  relations,  be- 
cause, among  those  of  his  day  mentioned  by  him  as  distinguished 
relations,  he  refers  to  "Hon.  Andrew  Ewing,  who  was  a  repre- 
sentative in  Congress  from  Tennessee;  and  Hon.  Presley  Ewing 
was  also  a  representative  in  Congress  from  Kentucky;  and  thus 
I  might  go  on  speaking  of  others  of  the  name  and  kindred,  who 
have  filled  with  signal  ability,  many  places  of  honor  and  respon- 
sibility." Andrew  Ewing  of  Tennessee  and  Presley  Ewing  of 
Kentucky  were,  we  know,  descendants  of  two  of  the  Virginia 
families ;  and  Col.  G.  W.  Ewing's  own  father,  Alexander,  was  a 
son  of  Alexander  Ewing  of  Bald  Friar's  Ferry  (often  known  as 
Little  Britain,  Pennsylvania),  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  who  was 
a  son  of  Nathaniel,  the  half-brother  of  Joshua  Ewing,  and  the 
others,  whom  we  indicate  as  the  first  Cecil  County  immigration 
of  Ewings.  Joshua's  brother  James,  we  shall  see,  half-uncle  of 
the  oldest  Alexander,  mentioned  by  Col.  G.  W.  Ewing,  settled 
very  early  in  what  is  now  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  and 
his  descendants  and  those  of  the  other  Virginia  families  of  which 
I  write,  known  as  those  of  Bedford  (from  which  family  Presley 
of  Kentucky  descended),  Montgomery,  Wythe,  Lee  and  other 
counties,  Virginia,  from  the  earliest  day  recognized  a  common 
Scotch  ancestry  and  blood  kinship. 

No  few  of  our  family  genealogists  have  essayed  to  discover 
the  relation  between  part  or  all,  as  may  be,  of  the  immigrant 


FIRST    AMERICAN    EWINGS  147 

founders  of  our  American  Ewing  family  groups.  No  one  so 
far  has  been  able  to  fix  the  exact  genealogical  place  of  all  these 
branches ;  but  much  has  been  accomplished  as  to  several  of 
them.  Much,  too,  has  been  done  to  preserve  a  record  of  de- 
scendants of  some  of  these  family  units, — a  work  I  am  here 
trying  to  do  for  others  of  them.  For  instance,  Rev.  Joseph 
Lyons  Ewing  says  that  there  "is  the  strongest  traditional  evi- 
dence" that  Findley  Ewing,  son  of  James  Ewing,  born  at  Glas- 
gow in  1650,  who  married,  1694,  Jane  Porter  in  Londonderry,  to 
which  he  had  removed,  and  their  son,  Thos.  Ewing,  who  emi- 
grated from  Londonderry  "to  New  Jersey  in  1718,"  and  the  an- 
cestors of  the  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  Ewings,  of  whom  I  shall 
treat  more  fully,  were  one  and  the  same  family  before  separating 
in  Ireland.  (Ewing  Families  (1910),  8,  12.)  Regardless  of 
some  mistakes  as  to  family  links,  Rev.  Mr.  Ewing  is  correct  in 
this  conclusion,  I  am  sure.  As  another  evidence  of  that  relation, 
sustaining  the  "strongest  traditional  evidence,"  as  Dr.  Ewing 
correctly  suggests,  we  have  the  family  arms  which  are  the  same 
in  both  branches.  This  Thos.  Ewing  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Hon.  Thos.  Ewing  family  of  Ohio.  However,  as  I  think  it  will 
later  herein  be  seen,  it  seems  more  probable  that  the  father  of 
Findlay  was  a  brother  of  the  Ewing  who  evidently  was  born  in 
Glasgow  about  1760,  who  became  the  ancestor  of  the  Cecil  County 
Ewings  whom  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing  had  in  mind.  Anyway,  the 
relationship  between  the  branches  here  considered  is  certain,  and 
is  widely  recognized.  For  instance,  Rev.  Quincy  Ewing,  an 
Episcopal  minister  of  Alabama,  brother  of  Judge  Ewing  of 
Texas,  who  recently  published  The  Ewing  Genealogy,  wrote  to 
Joseph  Lyons  Ewing  in  1906 : 

"My  grandfather,  Ephriam  Ewing,  was  a  nephew  of  Finis 
Ewing,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
Church.  I  saw  a  letter  years  ago  from  General  Thos.  Ewing,  of 
Ohio,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  and  my  grandfather  were  dis- 
tantly connected." 

This  Ephraim  Ewing's  father  was  a  descendant  of  one  of 
the  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  immigrant  brothers. 

Col.  Geo.  Ewing's  brother,  Hon.  Chas.  Wayne  Ewing,  was 
long  president-judge  of  the  eighth  circuit  of  Indiana;  and  an- 
other brother,  Hon.  William  G.  Ewing,  became  judge  of  the 
Allen  County  probate  court.     He  died  in  1854.     He  is  described 


148  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

"as  intellectual  and  generous."  Another  brother,  Alexander  H. 
Ewing,  was  long  one  of  the  most  successful  merchants  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 

On  the  margin  of  his  memorandum  book  Col.  William  A. 
Ewing  in  a  note  dated  "Chicago,  February  23,  1894,"  opposite 
where,  as  copied  from  the  Fort  Wayne  history,  his  uncle  indi- 
cated his  relation  to  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  of  Ohio,  wrote,  "There 
is  no  connection  between  our  families  this  side  of  Ireland  in  1G95  ; 
and  I  have  not  yet  found  any  connection  (with  the)  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee  Ewings."  But  subsequent  investigations  appear 
to  have  convinced  him  that  his  uncle's  statements  were  correct. 

In  another  place  in  Col.  Ewing's  manuscript  book  I  find 
this : 

"In  October,  1892,  I  found  in  Polk's  Grave  Yard,  four  miles 
west  of  Rising  Sun,  and  about  the  same  distance  east  of  Bald 
Friar's  Ferry,  all  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  a  monument  with 
this  inscription  : 

"  'A.  E. 

"  'In  Memory  of  Alexander  Ewing 

who  departed  this  life 

June  3,  1799, 

aged  68  years.'  " 

"He  lived  and  kept  the  hotel,"  adds  W'illiam  A.  Ewing,  at 
Bald  Friar's  Ferry.  ...  I  feel  confident  he  was  the  father  of 
Alexander  Ewing,  the  father  of  Col.  George  W.  Ewing." 

In  this  be  was  undoubtedly  correct,  and  subsequently  he  so 
indicated  on  his  now  widely  distributed  chart. 

A  few  years  ago  Miss  Catharine  P.  Evans  of  New  Jersey, 
a  descendant  of  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing,  visited  this  old  burying 
ground  and  identified  the  graves  of  Alexander  and  many  otbers 
of  the  older  Cecil  County  Ewings. 

That  Col.  Geo.  W.  Ewing  indicates  his  family  as  of  Irish 
descent  means  no  more  than  that  he  had  an  ancestor  who  once 
lived  in  Ireland.  That  that  ancestor  and  his  brothers  were  of  pure 
Scotch  descent  is  one  of  the  unquestionable  facts  of  Ewing  gen- 
ealogy. 

In  1847  an  edition  of  150  copies  of  a  little  book  was  published, 
entitled,  "A  Record  of  the  Families  of  Robert  Patterson,  the 
older,    emigrated    from    Ireland    to    America    in    1774;   Thomas 


FIRST   AMERICAN   SWINGS  149 

Ewing,  from  Ireland,  1718,  and  Louis  Du  Bois  from  France, 
1660."  This  work,  "for  the  use  of  the  family  connection  only," 
was  by  William  Ewing  Du  Bois  of  Philadelphia.  This  author 
says : 

"Through  the  heirs  of  Patterson  and  Ewing  we  partake 
largely  of  the  Scotch-Irish  blood ;"  and  then  he  correctly  ex- 
plains that  Scotch-Irish  was  "not  by  the  mixture  of  two  oppo- 
site races."  That  is.  our  Ewings  from  Ireland  are  Scotch,  and 
known  as  Scotch-Irish  because  of  a  sojourn  in  Ireland.  This 
Du  Bois  says  that  the  Rev.  John  Ewing,  of  Philadelphia,  "was 
of  remote  relations  to  our  family."  He  meant  the  distinguished 
Dr.  John  Ewing,  twin  brother  of  James  of  Prince  Edward  Coun- 
ty, Virginia,  descendant  of  Nathaniel,  one  of  the  older  Cecil 
County  family.  This  author  did  not  give  the  Ewing  genealogy 
he  had  purposed  to  present ;  and  in  1858  this  part  of  his  work 
was  completed  by  his  brother,  Robert  Patterson  Du  Bois,  in  a 
little  volume  entitled,  "Record  of  the  Family  of  Thomas  Ewing, 
who  emigrated  from  Ireland  to  America  in  1718."  This  writer 
lived  at  New  London,  Pennsylvania.     He  says : 

"Findley  Ewing,  the  first  of  the  Ewings  of  whom  we  have 
any  account,  was  of  Scotch  descent,  a  Presbyterian,  and  with  his 
wife,  Jane,  lived  in  Londonderry  in  Ireland.  For  his  distin- 
guished bravery  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  water  he  was  awarded 
a  sword  by  King  William.  This  was  worn  during  (our)  Revolu- 
tion by  his  great-grandson." 

Thomas  Ewing,  son  of  this  Findlay,  was  born  in  London- 
derry in  1694,  and  came  to  America  in  1718,  according  to  Du 
Bois.  Then  Du  Bois  says :  "The  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  of  Ohio 
says  two  brothers  came  with"  this  immigrant  Thomas  Ewing; 
and  that  they  all  at  first  settled  on  Long  Island;  that  two  of 
these  afterward  went  to  the  South;  and  that  from  them  sprang 
the  southwestern  Ewings.  Of  these  I  have  no  further  informa- 
tion and  of  course  pass  them  by." 

Following  immediately  after  what  has  just  been  quoted,  Du 
Bois  gives  the  information  regarding  the  older  Cecil  County 
family  which  he  had  from  Amos  Ewing  of  that  County  and  which 
is  given  presently.  Just  now  we  are  interested  in  noticing  that 
in  a  letter  written  by  this  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing,  seen  by  Dr. 
Quincy  Ewing  of  Alabama,  as  shown  above,  that  Thomas  Ewing 


150  CI,AN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

recognized  blood  kinship  to  the  Bedford  County,  Virginia  family; 
and  William  Ewing  Du  Bois  recognized  the  kinship  between  his 
family  and  the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  ancestor  and  the  Cecil  Coun- 
ty family  of  Dr.  John  Ewing  who  lived  in  Philadelphia  and 
whose  twin  brother  settled  in  Virginia.  Descendants  of  this 
Dr.  John  Ewing's  uncle,  Joshua  Ewing,  to  my  certain  knowl- 
edge, recognized  blood  kinship  with  my  great-grandfather  of 
Montgomery  County,  and  with,  of  course,  grandfather,  of  Lee 
County,  Virginia.  James  Ewing,  one  of  Dr.  John's  uncles,  as 
we  have  seen,  founded  one  of  the  Prince  Edward  County,  Vir- 
ginia, families. 

I  have  seen  but  one  copy  of  the  Du  Bois  works,  and  that 
was  in  the  New  York  Historical  Association  Library. 
In  a  fooi  note  Du  Boise  adds : 

"Since  writing  the  above  I  have  received  a  note  from  Amos 
Ewing,  Esq.,  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  in  regard  to  four 
brothers  of  that  name,  who  settled  in  that  county."  Then  he 
gives  this  statement  by  Amos  : 

"About  1700  four  brothers,  John,  Alexander,  Henry  and 
Samuel  Ewing,  emigrated  from  Londonderry,  leaving  several 
younger  brothers  at  home,  and  settled  in  Cecil  County,  Mary- 
land. John  lived  near  to  what  is  now  called  Principio  Furnace, 
but,  afterward  removed  to  the  West  with  his  family,  a  large  one. 
Alexander  settled  in  East  Nottingham,  near  a  place  now  called 
Ewingsville.  He  had  a  large  number  of  children,  of  whom  five 
were  sons,  viz. :  William,  George,  Alexander,  James  and  his  twin 
brother  John.  John  was  born  June  21,  1732,  graduated  at  Prince- 
ton College  in  1752,  became  an  eminent  divine,"  etc.  He  says 
this  John  had  a  large  family.  "His  grandson,"  adds  Amos,  "the 
Rev.  Charles  H.  Ewing,  now  preaches  in  West  Philadelphia. 
Henry  (one  of  the  immigrants)  also  lived  in  East  Nottingham, 
and  had  three  sons,  John,  Moses  and  James.  John  died  about  four 
years  since,  in  the  94th  year  of  his  age.  Moses,  the  only  one  that 
married,  left  one  daughter,  who  now  lives  in  the  old  family  resi- 
dence." 

Then  PAi  Boise  says  that  Samuel  settled  in  West  Notting- 
ham, Cecil  County,  and  married  Rebecca  George,  "who  came 
from  North  Wales  with  a  company  of  Quaker  preachers."  "He 
had  three  sons,  Amos,  William  and  Samuel,  the  last  two  having 
many  children,  who  removed  to  the  'Redstone'  country,   below 


FIRST   AMERICAN    SWINGS  151 

Pittsburgh.  Amos  inherited  the  family  farm,  where  he  died  in 
his  seventieth  year,  Dec.  6,  1814,  and  where  his  son,  Amos,  my 
informant,  now  resides." 

We  must  grant  that  Amos,  writing  in  1858,  was  correct  as  to 
recent  families  and  regarding  the  names  of  those  of  his  genera- 
tion whom  he  personally  knew.  But  the  Rev.  John  and  his  twin 
brother  James  and  the  other  names  mentioned  by  Amos  as  the 
children  of  Alexander,  whom  he  mistook  to  be  the  immigrant, 
were  the  children  of  Nathaniel,  the  immigrant,  as  is  established 
by  Bible  records.  Amos,  giving  the  traditions  after  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  lost  one  generation,  as  all  the  records 
show. 

As  we  shall  see  more  fully,  Amos  also  mistook  a  John  of  a 
later  generation  for  the  immigrant  John. 

Of  the  record  evidence,  it  is  said  that  the  Bible  of  this  Rev. 
John  Ewing,  to  whom  and  to  whose  brothers  Amos  refers,  shows 
that  their  father  was  the  immigrant  Nathaniel.  Amos,  however, 
correctly  gives  the  brothers  of  this  celebrated  Rev.  John,  as  shown 
in  the  Memorial  written  by  Rev.  James  P.  Wilson,  and  published 
in  a  volume  of  Ewing's  sermons  in  1812.  and  as  also  shown  by 
other  records. 

Hon.  Wm.  Henry  Ewing,  who  descended  from  the  immi- 
grant Nathaniel,  and  who  represented  in  the  Virginia  legislature 
Prince  Edward  County  during  1908  to  1912,  for  many  years 
kept  a  critical  eye  for  Ewing  genealogy.  In  a  letter  dated  Oct.  18, 
1911,  to  me  he  says  : 

"I  suppose  from  your  letter  that  you  already  have  the  his- 
tory of  the  Ewing  family,  beginning  with  Wm.  Ewing  of  Scot- 
land about  1660,  who  emigrated  to  Coleraine,  Ireland.  His  chil- 
dren emigrated  to  America  about  1725,  and  some  of  them  settled 
in  Cecil  Countv,  Maryland,  some  in  Pennsylvania,  and  several  in 
Virginia.  It  seems  that  the  whole  family  of  Ewings  who  came 
to  America  were  brothers  and  half-brothers,  and  they  first  settled 
in  the  same  neighborhood  in  Cecil  County.  Maryland.  A  family 
of  Porters — kinsfolk  of  the  Ewings — emigrated  with  them  from 
Ireland  and  settled  in  the  same  neighborhood.  Porter's  Bridge, 
in  Cecil  County,  took  its  name  from  them. 

"About  1725  several  of  the  Ewings  came  from  Maryland  and 
settled  in  (what  became")  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  and 
also  in  other  counties  in  the  State,  but  I   cannot  give  you  any 


152  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

information  with  regard  to  any  except  those  who  settled  in  (what 
became)  Prince  Edward  and  Bedford  Counties." 

This  statement  is  the  more  valuable  because  in  the  main  it 
corroborated  the  version  of  the  early  settlement  which  I  gathered 
from  sources  mainly  independent  of  those  from  which  this  cor- 
respondent got  his.  It  furnishes  also  a  representative  instance  of 
the  fact  that  each  family  kept  in  its  direct  line  little  information 
regarding  collaterals — even  closely  related  collaterals  living  in 
the  same  State.  This  fact  has  led  so  many  to  declare  that  all  of 
the  Ewings  have  descended  from  one  or  two  immigrants,  though 
Mr.  Ewing,  of  Prince  Edward  County,  about  72  years  old  when 
he  wrote  the  above-mentioned  letter  to  me,  speaks  of  "several 
brothers."  He  did  not  mean  to  leave  the  impression  that  all  of 
the  Ewing  immigrants  to  America  "were  brothers  and  half- 
brothers."  He  made  that  statement  with  reference  to  the  de- 
scendants of  Wra.  Ewing,  of  Scotland,  who  was  born  about  1660, 
and  whose  children  were  born  in  Ireland.  He  tells  me  later  that 
the  immigrants  Chas.  and  Robert  Ewing,  of  the  Peaks  of  Otter, 
Bedford  County,  Virginia,  were  "cousins  of  the  brothers  and  half- 
brothers"  of  that  William  of  Scotland,  and  that  these  cousins 
came  to  Virginia,  also  from  Ireland,  by  way  of  Cecil  County, 
Maryland. 

Among  many  of  our  name  in  America  the  clan  spirit  is  yet 
forceful.  Reunions  often  bring  hundreds  together ;  and  such 
meetings  are  yet  held  in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  now  and  then 
elsewhere.  In  1901  such  a  gathering  in  Ohio  brought  together, 
we  are  told.  300  of  the  descendants  of  the  pioneer  Capt.  James 
Ewing,  who  lived  several  years  in  what  is  now  Pocahontas 
County,  West  Virginia.  The  chronicler  of  that  clan  conclave  gave 
the  traditions  of  his  kinsmen  thus : 

"According  to  the  tradition  of  the  Ewing  clan  the  Ewings 
of  America  trace  their  origin  to  six  stalwart  brothers  of  a  High- 
land clan,  who,  with  their  chieftain,  engaged  in  insurrection  in 
1685.  in  which  they  were  defeated,  their  chieftain  captured  and 
executed  and  themselves  outlawed.  As  the  only  source  of  safety 
they  fled  to  Ireland,  where,  in  1688,  they  participated  in  the  re- 
bellion of  William.  Prince  of  Orange,  in  which  three  of  them 
lost  their  lives.  In  1718  a  number  of  the  sons  of  these  other 
brothers    emigrated    to    America    and    settled    in    Pennsylvania. 


FIRST    AMERICAN    SWINGS  153 

Thomas,  the  eldest,  was  the  progenitor  of  the  celebrated  (Ohio) 
Thomas  Ewing  family  of  America. 

"In  1725  another  branch  of  said  ancestors,  in  the  person  of 
Nathaniel,  William  and  Joshua  Ewing,  and  their  sister,  Ann, 
emigrated  to  America.  They  first  settled  in  Cecil  County,  Mary- 
land, and  the  other  brothers  in  Virginia.  (Hence,  some  not 
named  in  this  tradition  who  settled  in  Virginia.)  Some  fifteen 
years  later  their  younger  brother,  James  Ewing,  came  and  spent 
the  most  of  his  life  in  Virginia,  where  he  died  in  1800." 

Now,  this  tradition,  like  the  others,  has  some  truth  in  it. 
The  rebellion  part,  said  to  have  occurred  about  1685,  is,  as  of 
that  date,  without  foundation.  That  I  might  be  the  more  sure 
upon  this  point,  I  had  Sir  Alfred  Ewing,  principal  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  get  the  opinion  of  Professor  Hume  Brown, 
a  recognized  Scotch  authority.  In  a  memorandum  prepared  for 
me  in  December,  1917,  Professor  Brown  says: 

"All  the  rebellions  in  the  Highlands  are  referred  to  in  the 
Privy  Council  Register,  but  it  contains  no  reference  to  one"  in 
or  about  1684  or  1685. 

As  shown  by  the  Register,  no  Ewing  engaged  in  any  "re- 
bellion" or  political  disturbance  or  "uprising"  at  that  or  an  ap- 
proximate date,  and  did  not  do  so  at  any  time  except  as  I  have 
elsewhere  related. 

That  ancestors  of  some  Ewings  who  came  to  America  par- 
ticipated in  the  war  which  gave  William  and  Mary  the  English 
throne  is  certain.  Too,  it  is  certain  that  the  James  among  whose 
descendants  we  meet  this  tradition,  was  a  cousin — not  a  brother — 
of  the  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  of  the  other  Virginia  immi- 
grant ancestors  of  the  families  of  which  I  write.  We  know  this 
for  several  reasons,  among  which  are,  first,  Wilson,  as  seen,  in 
his  Sermons  of  Rev.  John,  a  son  of  Nathaniel  Ewing.  the  immi- 
grant, tells  us  that  James,  the  half-brother  of  Rev.  John  and  the 
others,  was  living  in  1812;  and  we  know  he  lived  in  Bedford 
or  Prince  Edward  County,  and  never  in  that  part  of  Virginia 
now  Pocahontas  County.  The  immigrant  James,  the  brother  of 
Joshua  and  the  others,  half  brothers  of  Nathaniel,  settled  and 
remained  in  Prince  Edward  County,  and  never  within  hundreds 
of  miles  of  the  Pocahontas  section,  the  evidence  shows.  The 
James  of  the  six  stalwart  brothers  tradition  died  in  1800 ;  James 


154  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

of  this  tradition  married  Margaret  Sargeant,  a  native  of  Ireland, 
to  whom  were  born  sons,  John  and  William,  "Indiana  John"  and 
"Swago  Bill,"  unquestionably  during  years  residents  of  what  is 
now  West  Virginia. 

The  most  reliable  part  of  this  tradition  is  the  assertion  of 

kinship  between   the   families  descended   from   William   Ewing, 

born  in  Scotland  and  who  emigrated  to  Ireland,  and  the  Findley 

(or  Hon.   Thos.)    Ewing  branch,   and  the  founders  of  at  least 

some  of  the  Virginia  families  we  are  studying. 

M.  A.  Ewing  of  Neoga,  Illinois,  writing  December  3,  1891, 
said  that  his  recollection  was  that  his  "father  said  that  four 
brothers  came  from  Scotland  before  the  Revolution  and  settled 
in  Wythe  County,  Virginia,  near  Abingdon."  James  Ewing,  M. 
A.  Ewing  further  savs,  his  grandfather,  moved  from  Wythe  to 
Blount  County,  East  Tennessee,  while  it  was  yet  a  Territory.  He 
says  his  grandfather  had  five  brothers,  George,  William,  Alex- 
ander, Nathaniel  and  John,  and  that  all  went  to  East  Tennessee 
about  the  same  time,  and  then  adds : 

"Sometime  afterwards  their  father,  Alexander,  moved  there 
also  and  died  there  about  1829  or  '30.  My  father  and  three  of 
his  brothers,  Alexander,  George  and  Smuel,  together  with  two  of 
their  uncles,  William  and  Nathaniel,  moved  to  Edgar  County,  Illi- 
nois, where  all  but  uncle  George  and  father  spent  their  days. 
Uncle  George  and  father  died  in  Cumberland  County.  I  have 
traveled  in  fully  three-fourths  of  our  States  and  Territories  and 
in  every  one  of  them  have  found  some  one  of  our  name,  but  the 
most  of  them  are  in  the  West  and  South.  My  father's  uncle, 
John,  moved  from  East  Tennessee  to  Kentucky,  near  Lexington 
where  he  raised  a  large  family,  several  of  whom  I  met  in  Ken- 
tucky and  Middle  Tennessee  during  the  war  (of  1861-'65).  My 
father  always  claimed  that  he  and  the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  of 
Ohio  were  cousins — I  think  second  cousins.  .  .  .  There  was  a 
"William  Ewing  who  came  from  Pennsylvania  to  Virginia,  and 
lie  and  father  traced  their  relationship  as  second  cousins."  (Mrs. 
Maria  Ewing  Martin's  Ms.) 

When  this  Ewing,  evidently  at  least  past  middle  life  in  1891, 
'Since  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  18G1-'G5,  speaks  of  "near 
Abington"  he  must  be  understood  in  a  relative  sense  and  at  the 
same  time  in  the  sense  of  pioneer  times.     In  the  early  day  a  man 


FIRST    AMERICAN    SWINGS  155 

regarded  himself  as  "near"  a  place  if  within  50  or  100  miles 
or  more.  M.  A.  Ewing  had  this  tradition  from  the  pioneers. 
Abingdon,  the  county  seat  of  Washington  County,  was  never 
in  Wythe  County.  His  traditions  evidently  got  the  pioneer 
nearness  to  Abingdon  associated  with  the  fact  that  subsequent 
to  the  settlement  in  Virginia  the  location  of  his  ancestors  fell 
within  what  became  Wythe  County.  I  know  the  older  tradi- 
tions of  settlement  (as  well  as  the  history)  near  Abingdon  in  the 
modern  use  of  the  word  near.  I  have  personally  examined  the 
old  records  in  Abingdon ;  and  so  far  as  can  be  found,  no  Ewing 
of  our  family,  born  either  in  Scotland  or  in  Ireland,  settled  in 
what  is  now  Washington  County.  As  elsewhere  seen,  Urban 
Ewing,  of  the  Bedford  family,  was  once  sheriff  of  that  county ; 
and  Samuel  Ewing  and  Joshua  Ewing  of  the  Cecil  County  branch, 
who  subsequently  moved  to  Lee  County,  resided  for  a  time  in  or 
near  Abingdon.  But  the  M.  A.  Ewing  tradition  clearly  did  not 
comprehend  these  or  the  families  to  which  they  immediately 
belonged.  That  tradition  tells  us  of  "four  brothers  who  came 
from  Scotland  and  settled  in  Wythe  County," — clearly  as  their 
location  came  to  be  some  years  after  settlement.  Who  the  four 
brothers  were,  this  tradition  does  not  disclose.  The  present 
limits  of  Wythe  County  do  not  aid  us  because,  like  all  of  the 
earlier  Virginia  counties,  Wythe  was  once  much  larger,  and  was 
not  formed  until  1789.  Hence,  those  pioneer  Ewings  could  not 
have  settled  in  Wythe  before  the  Revolution.  That  some  of 
our  ancestors  were  in  the  section  which  became  Montgomery  and 
Wythe — and  there  many  years  before  the  Revolution — is  estab- 
lished by  evidence  independently  of  this  tradition ;  and  so  it  is 
seen  that  the  tradition  associates  the  fact  of  early  settlement  with 
later  county  names  long  subsequent  to  the  settlement.  All  of 
which  is  very  correct ;  because,  for  instance,  to  say  that  a  man 
settled  in  Augusta  County  in  1745,  could  mean  a  location 
within  either  of  more  than  one  hundred  counties  of  today.  So 
it  was  that  the  Montgomery  and  Wythe  territory  was  at  different 
times  within  Augusta,  Fincastle  and  Washington  Counties ;  and 
when  part  of  Washington,  the  county  seat  was  Abingdon.  My 
great-grandfather,  John  Ewing,  once  owned  lands  "near"  Abing- 
don;  and  at  the  recordation  of  his  will,  in  1788,  it  appears  that 
that  land  was  in  Montgomery  County.  That  land  was  near 
Abingdon  as  "near"  was  often  understood  in  the  earlier  days,. 


156  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

and  particularly  when  it  was  in  a  county  of  which  Abingdon 
was  the  county  seat  and  place  of  record ;  and  as  locations  perhaps 
appear  on  consulting  a  map,  particularly  when  one  does  not  in- 
timately know  the  county,  it  may  appear  to  be  "near"  even  now, 
relatively,  at  least. 

There  is  some  tradition  that  great-grandfather  was  born  in 
Scotland.  He  fills  the  description  of  one  of  the  four  brothers 
of  this  tradition.  If  not  one  of  them,  he  was  certainly  a  near 
cousin ;  or,  as  a  few  have  suggested,  a  descendant  of  one  of  the 
Virginia  immigrants  or  of  one  of  the  Cecil  County  immigrants. 
I  do  not  accept  the  latter  theory,  and  because,  for  one  thing,  all 
the  Johns  who  were  American  born  of  the  immigrant  families 
are  otherwise  identified. 

I  regard  this  M.  A.  Ewing  tradition  as  of  most  value  as 
cumulative  with  the  other  evidence  which  establishes  the  close 
kinship  between  the  earlier  Maryland,  (old)  Virginia,  and 
Thomas  Ewing  (Ohio)  branch;  and  because  it  helps  to  link  us 
back  to  the  Stirling  Castle,  or  Loch  Lomond,  clan.  I  am  in- 
clined to  the  opinion  that  we  should  interpret  it  in  the  light  of  the 
Nathaniel  Ewing  statement,  published  by  William  A.  Ewing,  in 
The  Courier- Journal.  The  brothers  of  Joshua,  the  sons  of  Wil- 
liam of  Scotland-Ireland  by  his  second  wife,  settled  in  Virginia, 
says  that  Nathaniel,  who  got  his  information  from  James,  who 
was  one  of  them,  and  who  lived  in  Prince  Edward  County,  Vir- 
ginia. That  information  was  very  close  to  contemporary;  the  M. 
A.  Ewing  tradition  was  much  further  removed,  and  very  probably 
it  lost  a  generation  and  meant  that  the  four  brothers  were  of 
Scotch  ancestry,  rather  than  directly  from  Scotland.  This  view 
certainly  must  be  kept  before  us,  particularly  when  we  remember 
that  Hon.  W.  H.  Ewing,  who  had  never  seen  The  Courier-Jour- 
nal article,  says  his  information,  which  was  from  another  source, 
was  that  several  of  the  sons  of  William  of  Scotland-Ireland  set- 
tled in  Virginia,  and  the  more  certainly  when  we  remember  that 
The  Courier-Journal  article  identifies  Ewings  of  Cripple  Creek, 
in  the  Wytheville — Montgomery  County —  section,  with  sons  of 
that  William,  which  sons  did  "not  remain  long  in  Maryland," 
Nathaniel  says,  before  locating  in  Virginia. 

"New  Beaver,"  found  in  The  Courier-Journal  article,  prob- 
ably is  a  misprint  for  New  River.  Cripple  Creek  is  in  Wythe 
County,  and  empties  into  New  River. 


FIRST    AMERICAN    EWINGS  157 

The  Georges,  Williams,  Johns  and  Alexanders  of  one  gen- 
eration, of  what  we  may  call  the  Wythe  County  community,  are 
sometimes  confused  with  those  of  similar  names  of  another  gen- 
eration, and  caution  must  be  exercised,  we  must  also  remember 
in  this  connection. 

Samuel  Ewing,  the  half-brother  of  Nathaniel,  of  Cecil 
CounfyT^and  a  brother  of  Joshua  Ewing,  and  others,  obtained  a 
grant  of  land  in  what  became  Prince  Edward  County,  January' 
12,  1746,  as  the  date  was  taken  from  the  records  by  Hon.  W.  H. 
Ewing,  of  Prince  Edward.  It  was  this  Samuel's  son,  George, 
apparently,  who  married  Elinor  Caldwell,  as  we  shall  see,  and 
who  was  one  of  the  Ewings  who  lived  on  Cripple  Creek,  in  what 
became  Wythe  County.  Before  his  death  (1788)  my  great- 
grandfather (John)  had  acquiretd  a  right  to  one  thousand  acres 
of  land  in  the  same  community,  and  within  sight  of  Ewing's 
Mountain. 

Mrs.  Martin's  information  was  that  George  and  wife  moved 
from  Prince  Edward  about  KTO  and  settled  "ten  miles  north  of 
Abingdon."  I  am  convinced  that  that  is  too  close  to  Abingdon, 
but  the  point  is  not  very  important.  These  statements  assist  us 
in  identifying  at  least  some  of  the  Ewings  of  the  Wytheville  sec- 
tion. Mary,  a  daughter  of  this  George,  married  Urban  Ewing, 
one-time  sheriff  of  Washington  County,  the  county  seat  of  which 
was  Abingdon,  who  was  a  brother  of  the  widely  known  Rev. 
Finis  Ewing. 

Now  these  traditions,  which  have  some  further  elucidation 
in  the  chapters  dealing  with  these  respective  septs  of  the  Scotch 
clan,  considered  in  connection  with  family  resemblances  and 
traits,  tombstone,  Bible  and  other  records,  and  also  in  the  light  of 
what  is  known  about  our  family  coat  of  arms,  furnish  us  a  general 
view  of  the  earliest  American  ancestors  of  the  families  here  par- 
ticularly considered.  While  we  cannot  always  be  sure  whether 
some  were  cousins  or  brothers  or  uncles  and  nephews,  we  are 
sure  the  American  founders  of  these  families  were  in  some  com- 
munities brothers ;  and  again  fathers  and  sons,  and  again  uncles 
and  nephews,  and  in  no  case  a  more  distant  kinship  than  that  of 
cousins. 

All  the  circumstances  considered,  including  the  perplexing 
and  almost  maddening  repetition  of  first  names,  often  met  from 
generation  to  generation,  there  exists  as  to  an  unusually  large 


I  58  CLAN    EWING  OF   SCOTLAND 

number  of  people  the  certainty  of  lineal  descent  from  a  common 
Scotch  ancestor  not  so  very  remote. 

Than  the  families  herein  specially  considered,  there  are, 
probably,  others  of  whose  records  I  have  not  learned,  similarly 
descended.  It  is  hoped  that  in  the  future  a  wholesome  interest  in 
family  history  will  bring  them,  if  there  are  such,  into  deserved 
recognition. 

From  several  sources,  apparently  independent  of  each  other 
except  for  a  common  origin,  it  has  come  to  me  that  "the  Ewings 
came  to  America  in  the  ship  Eagle  Winy."  Mrs.  Jane  H.  Graham, 
a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Lee  County,  Virginia,  families,  before 
her  death  some  years  ago  in  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  gives  this  tra- 
dition thus : 

'The  Ewings  chartered  a  ship  and  came  to  this  country  in  a 
body  from  North  Ireland.  Thev  had  the  coat  of  arms  emblazoned 
on  the  ship." 

Mrs.  Graham  had  that  tradition  regarding  the  ancestors  of 
the  older  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  Lee  County,  Virginia, 
Ewings.  As  given  by  her,  this  tradition  was  in  some  confusion 
regarding  the  emblazonment  on  the  ship,  representing  the  family 
arms,  and,  of  course,  we  now  know  that  all  of  the  American  an- 
cestors did  not  come  to  America  "in  a  body."  As  given  by  Mrs. 
Graham,  this  tradition  is  illustrative  of  the  fact  that,  nearly 
always,  each  tradition  relates  most  reliably  to  the  ancestors  of  the 
direct  line  in  which  found. 

Another  tradition  asserted  with  equal  certainty  is  that  "the 
Ewings  came  to  America  in  the  ship  Rising  Sun." 

Both,  and  other  similar  traditions,  no  doubt,  are  at  least  in 
essentials  true ;  and  mean  that  some  of  our  ancestors  came  in  the 
one  historic  old  ship  and  others  in  the  other. 

Without  attempting  identification  at  this  time,  it  will  interest 
us  to  see  where  the  Ewings,  Ewins  and  Ewens,  most  of  whom 
descended  from  our  clan,  were  when  recorded  by  the  first  census 
of  the  United  States,  taken  as  of  1790.  Almost  certainly  in  each 
case,  it  is  well  to  remember,  Ewings,  Ewins,  Ewen,  etc.,  were 
misspellings  for  Ewing.  In  the  introduction  of  that  enumeration 
it  is  said  : 

"The-  territory  west  of  .Allegheny  Mountains,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  portion  of  Kentucky,  was  unsettled  and  scarcely  pene- 
trated (when  this  census  was  gathered).     Detroit  and  Vincennes 


FIRST   AMERICAN    EWINGS  L59 

were  too  small  and  isolated  to  merit  consideration.  Philadelphia 
was  the  capital  of  the  United  States.  Washington  was  a  mere 
government  project,  not  even  named,  but  known  as  the  Federal 
City.  Indeed,  by  the  spring  of  1793,  only  one  wall  of  the  White 
House  had  been  constructed,  and  the  site  for  the  capital  had 
merely  been  surveyed." 

We  have  seen  that  much  of  the  first  and  second  census,  1790 
and  1800  for  Virginia,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  So  we  know  that 
many  Ewings  at  both  those  enumerations  were  here  and  there 
in  the  newer  sections,  the  data  for  which  were  lost.  No  doubt  this 
accounts  for  the  absence  from  those  records  of  information  re- 
garding my  grandfather.  At  the  times  of  each  enumeration  he 
was  living  in  what  is  now  Lee  County,  records  for  which  were 
burned.  This  is  true  of  Montgomery  and  of  Wythe,  though 
great-grandfather  had  died  before  the  first  census. 

Printed  with  the  records  of  the  first  census,  entitled  "Heads 
of  Families,"  is  considerable  information  which  was  gathered 
from  tax  and  other  local  data,  some  of  it  for  some  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Counties,  going  back  to  1782.  This  information  is  not  ex- 
tant for  all  counties  for  the  same  year,  and  in  no  case  does  it  en- 
able us  to  know  how  long  those  named  as  the  heads  of  families 
had  lived  where  found  at  the  date  of  the  information. 

In  1782,  as  thus  disclosed,  Samuel  Ewing,  with  a  family 
of  four  and  one  negro  servant,  lived  in  Amelia  County.  In  that 
year  Elizabeth  Ewing  was  the  head  of  a  family  in  Frederick 
County,  consisting  of  seven  persons.  James  was  in  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  as  shown  by  the  information  gathered  for  1783. 
having  two  in  family  and  seventeen  negroes — suggesting  much 
land  and  extensive  farming  operations.  There  were  that  year  in 
that  county  three  Samuels  ;  one  had  a  family  of  three,  one  other 
had  three  and  the  third  had  eight.  William  Ewing,  with  a  family 
of  eight,  was  also  in  that  county  in  that  year,  1783.  In  1785 
James  Ewing,  with  one  in  family,  lived  in  Prince  Edward  County. 
He  had  one  dwelling  and  ten  other  buildings. 

From  1783  to  1786  there  were  on  the  tax  lists  of  Greenbrier 
County  eleven  Ewings,  James,  Joshua,  John,  Jr.,  and  John,  Sr., 
William,  etc. 

In  1785  Elizabeth  Ewing  lived  in  Frederick  County,  having 
seven  in  her  family. 


160  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Andrew  Ewin  was  in  Greenbrier,  as  was  Elizabeth  Ewin. 
She  had  a  family  of  ten. 

Henry  and  William,  two  in  family,  were  in  Rockingham. 

In  North  Carolina  George,  Hugh  and  John  were  in  Lincoln 
County ;  Nathaniel  was  in  the  Salisbury  district  of  Iredell  County, 
and  Isaac  Ewing  was  in  Burke  County. 

In  South  Carolina  were  James,  three  Johns,  two  Roberts 
and  Jno.  Ewinge,  Jno.  Ewings,  Thos.  and  Wm.  Ewings. 

The  first  census  discloses  forty  Ewing  families  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, three  Ewin  families;  the  Rev.  John  (whose  name  was 
spelled  Ewin)  being  one,  shown  by  the  census  to  be  the  prevost  of 
the  University ;  then  the  inevitable  William,  Samuel,  James,  Jas- 
per, Timothy  (I  don't  know  why  he  was  not  called  William  or 
Alexander,  for  there  were  seven  Alexanders !  ) ,  David,  Ann,  etc. 

New  Hampshire  had  Alexander  Ewen  and  John  Ewins,  and 
Vermont  had  James  Ewings.  Maine  had  five  or  six — all  heads 
of  families.  New  York  had  William  and  John ;  Connecticut  had 
Edward  Ewen,  Jr.,  and  Sr.,  William  Ewing  and  Thos.  Ewings, 
John  Ewing  and  family  were  in  Rhode  Island.  In  Maryland 
were  two  Ewens,  one  Ewin ;  and  of  those  spelled  Ewing  there 
were  Amos,  of  Cecil  County,  nine  in  family ;  Henry,  of  Cecil 
County,  eleven  in  family ;  James,  of  Caroline  County,  nine  in  fam- 
ily, and  eleven  slaves  ;  James,  of  Harford  County,  four  in  family ; 
Nathaniel,  of  Cecil  County,  two  in  family,  and  seven  slaves ;  Na- 
thaniel, of  Cecil ;  Patrick,  Esquire,  of  Cecil,  eight  in  family,  and 
three  slaves;  Robert,  of  Cecil  County,  eight  in  family;  Robert, 
of  Dorchester,  two  in  family,  and  thirteen  slaves ;  Thomas,  of 
Cecil  County,  eight  in  family,  and  four  slaves ;  William,  of  Cecil, 
six  in  family ;  William,  of  Queen  Anns,  eight  in  family,  and  eight 
slaves ;  William,  also  of  Queen  Anns,  three  in  family,  and  one 
slave,  and  James  (Ewings),  of  Harford,  had  six  in  family. 

William  and  John  were  in  New  York,  and  a  Mrs.  Ewin  in 
Massachusetts  had  a  family. 

The  returns  for  Delaware,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  New  Jersey 
and  Tennessee,  were  burned  by  the  British  in  the  War  of  1812. 

The  different  spelling  in  far  the  majority  of  cases,  at  least, 
do  not  mean  different  family  names :  they  were  all  Ewings. 


XIV. 

THE  CECIL  COUNTY,  MARYLAND,   SEPTS. 

VIRGINIA  BRANCHES— JAMES  AND  GEORGE  EWING 
OF  PRINCE  EDWARD  COUNTY. 

Out  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  has  come  a  numerous 
and  forceful  army  of  Ewings.  There  were  two  or  more  distinct 
immigrations  to  that  section,  the  relationship  between  the  sepa- 
rate waves  being  apparently  rather  remote.  Much  error  in  de- 
termining pedigree  has  resulted  by  confusing  descendants  of 
one  branch  with  those  of  another. 

The  earliest  to  become  identified  with  that  part  of  America, 
were  the  children  of  William  Ewing,  of  the  old  Loch  Lomond  or 
Glasgow  clan,  generally  believed  to  have  been  born  about  1G60. 
That  he  was  born  within  the  old  clan  territory  in  Scotland  with- 
in the  environs  of  Stirling  Castle,  there  is  universal  agreement. 
In  early  life  he  emigrated  to  Ulster,  Ireland,  where  many  of  his 
clan  kindred  had  lived  for  many  years.  His  children  were  born  in 
Ireland,  and  there  he  and  his  wives  died,  neither  he  nor  either 
wife,  as  is  sometimes  erroneously  reported,  ever  having  come 
to  America.  Ann,  his  daughter,  who  came  to  this  country  with 
her  brothers,  the  half  brothers  of  Nathaniel,  about  1725,  is 
sometimes  confused  with  Ann,  his  grandaughter,  the  daughter 
of  Nathaniel,  and  because  this  granddaughter  was  born  at  sea, 
known  as  the  "Sea  Gull". 

As  has  been  said  elsewhere,  some  question  that  the  ances- 
tor from  Scotland  to  Ireland  was  named  William.  However,  all 
the  evidences  as  far  back  as  I  find  it  appears  to  treat  that  ancestor 
as  William. 

To  this  branch,  through  one  of  this  William's  sons,  who 
became  identified  with  Cecil  County,  belong  Adlai  Ewing  Steven- 
son, a  distinguished  lawyer  and  legislator,  Vice-president  of 
the  United  States  in  1893-'97 ;  James  S.  Ewing,  United  States 
minister  to  Belgium  during  the  same  period ;  and  many  other 
notable  men  and  women. 

161 


162  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Another  of  the  certainly  two  and  possibly  more  branches 
of  the  Ewings  to  become  identified  with  Cecil  County,  at  least  not 
closely  related  to  those  who  came  to  this  country  in  or  about 
1725,  are  the  descendants  of  another  William  who,  coming  from 
Ireland,  it  appears,  settled  near  what  is  now  Blake  about  1790. 
He  acquired  land,  built  a  comfortable  home,  and  there  brought  up 
his  family,  naming  his  boys  after  the  family  custom  by  those 
names  that  have  been  so  confusing  for  hundreds  of  years. 

We  shall  consider  first  the  family  of  the  older  William. 
It  appears  to  be  generally  agreed  that  all  of  his  children  were 
born  in  Ulster,  Ireland,  by  reason  of  which  his  descendants  are 
known  as  Scotch-Irish.  As  elsewhere  explained,  Scotch-Irish  is 
a  term  which  indicates  birth  in  Ireland  of  Scotch  parents;  and 
not,  as  some  erroneously  suppose,  birth  of  Scotch  and  Irish 
ancestry.  Almost  universally  the  Ewings  of  Irish  birth  are  as 
purely  Scotch  as  those  born  in  Scotland.  County  Coleraine  is 
the  place  most  usually  indicated  as  the  paternal  home  of  this 
older  Wiliam's  chidren.  This  was  the  conclusion  of  Col.  Wm.  A. 
Ewing  and  he  so  indicated  on  his  chart.  But  records  in  Ireland, 
studied  in  recent  years,  furnish  names  of  those  born  in  other  than 
Coleraine,  corresponding  to  those  of  this  William's  children,  and 
so  give  some  ground  for  concluding  that  they  were  natives  of  the 
barony  of  Quisowen  in  County  Donegal.  In  a  recent  letter  to  me, 
Jno.  G.  Ewing  expressed  the  opinion,  in  view  of  these  records  and 
the  fact  that  nothing  similar  has  been  found  in  Coleraine,  that 
it  was  in  Quisowen,  and  not  in  Coleraine,  these  children  were 
born ;  and  he  was  of  the  further  opinion  that  from  Quisowen 
"all  the  Ewings  of  the  early  emigration,"  whose  ancestors  he 
could  trace,  "drew  their  origin."  But  some  of  the  early  immi- 
gration, kindred,  it  is  believed,  to  those  who'  became  iden- 
tified with  Cecil  County,  came  direct  from  Scotland.  While  in- 
teresting, yet  the  question  as  between  Donegal  and  Coleraine  is 
not  so  important.  Both  are  in  Ulster  and  not  so  very  far  from 
historic  Londonderry. 

All  the  traditions  agree  that  this  William  Ewing,  from 
Scotland  to  Ireland,  and  his  first  wife,  had  but  one  child, 
Nathaniel.  In  a  note  to  the  (later)  Nathaniel  Ewing  statement, 
noticed  in  the  previous  chapter,  published  in  The  Courier-] ournal, 
Colonel  Ewing,  who  subsequently  indicated  Eliza  Milford  as  the 


MARYLAND    AND    VIRGINIA    SEPTS  163 

second  wife  of  this  William,  gives  the  names  of  the  second  family 
as  John.  Joshua,  Samuel,  Moses  and  Henry;  and  says  that  ''all 
settled  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  except  John,  who  located  in 
the  southwestern  corner  of  Chester  County.  Pennsylvania,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Octorora  Creek,  near  the  others,  and  afterwards 
went  to  Ohio,  and  then  to  Kentucky,  with  a  large  family."  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  this  statement  confuses  the  immigrant 
Tohn  with  a  John  of  the  first  American  generation.  It  is 
possible  that  the  earlier  John  has  been  confused  with  John 
Ewing,  born  in  Pennsylvania  not  far  from  1760  possibly,  and 
who  married  Margaret  Townsley  in  Pennsylvania.  This  John 
moved  to  Kentucky  at  an  early  day,  and  there,  in  Campbell  Coun- 
ty, his  son  John  was  born  January  16,  1800.  This  John  sub- 
sequently went  to  Ohio  and  for  many  years  his  descendants 
maintained  a  hospitable  and  lovely  home  at  Zenia,  as  seen  in 
another  chapter.  In  his  chart,  made  subsequeently  to  the  pub- 
lication of  the  article,  Col.  Ewing  gives  Joshua,  James,  William 
and  Ann,  as  William  Ewing's  second  family. 

Hon.  P.  K.  Ewing,  to  cite  a  recent  publication,  in  his  "The 
Ewing  Genealogy,"  page  7,  gives  as  this  second  family,  "William, 
Joshua,  James,  Samuel  and  Anne,  and  possibly  other  children." 
It  will  be  helpful  if  we  bear  in  mind  that  this  William  was  not 
the  William  who  located  in  what  is  now  Rockingham  County, 
Virginia,  most  certainly.  As  seen  elsewhere,  that  pioneer  Will- 
liam  of  Rockingham  probably  was  born  in  Scotland. 

In  addition  to  the  Col.  Ewing  chart,  which  has  some  in- 
accuracies, some  of  the  descendants  of  Nathaniel,  the  oldest 
son  of  William  of  Ireland,  are  given  by  Hon.  P.  K.  Ewing.  He 
says  he  had  "no  record  of  the  descendants  of  the  half-brothers 
Joshua,  James  and  Samuel".  The  present  work,  therefore,  as  to 
these  and  others,  will  be  able  to  add  very  materially  to  the  in- 
formation up  to  this  time  in  print. 

Taking  his  family  in  the  order  of  birth,  Nathaniel,  born  in 
Ireland  as  were  his  half-brothers  and  sister,  was  apparently  born 
about  1693.  He  and  his  half-brothers  and  half-sister  Anne  came 
to  America  at  least  as  early  as  1725.  Nathaniel  located  in  Cecil 
County,  Maryland,  on  a  farm  owned  in  recent  years  by  David 
C.  Brown,  which  adjoins  the  farm  on  which  his  brother  Josua 
Ewing    located. 


164  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Nathaniel  married  Rachel  Porter,  a  cousin,  sister  of  James 
Porter,  who  came  to  America  with  his  cousin  Ewings.  She  was 
born  in  1706  and  died  in  1771.  It  is  generally  believed  that  they 
married  in  Ireland  about  1721.  Nathaniel,  the  grandson  of  this 
immigrant,  Nathaniel,  in  the  article,  which  we  have  noted,  pub- 
lished in  the  Courier- Journal,  says : 

"My  grandfather  Ewing,  as  I  have  said,  settled  in  Maryland, 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Susquehanna,  now  called  Cecil  County, 
where  he  had  a  family  of  ten  children, — six  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters, viz.:  Sarah,  William,  Ann,  John  and  James  (twins), 
George,  Alexander,  Rachel,  and  Samuel,  who  died  young." 

He  then  says  Sarah  married  Robert  Potts  and  lived  near 
Harrisburg,  Pa. ;  William,  the  oldest  boy,  married  Kitty  Ewing, 
daughter  of  Joshua  Ewing;  Ann,  known  as  the  "Sea  Gull",  be- 
cause born  on  the  ocean,  married  James  Breading,  her  cousin; 
John  married  Hannah  Sargeant ;  James  married,  first,  Peggy 
Ewing,  daughter  to  Joshua  Ewing ;  second,  Miss  Venable ;  George 
married  Mary  Porter,  his  cousin ;  daughter  of  James  Porter ; 
Alexander  married  Jane  Kirkpatrick ;  Rachel  married  William 
Ewing,  a  relative,  and  lived  in  Sunbury,  Pennsylvania;  Samuel 
died  without  issue.  He  does  not  name  a  tenth  child ;  and  Col. 
Ewing  says  he  was  unable  to  locate  a  tenth. 

Of  Nathaniel's  son  William  I  have  no  account  regarded  as 
reliable,  except  a  letter,  written  in  1916,  which  comes  to  me  as  I  go 
to  press,  which  indicates  H.  C.  Ewing,  bond  broker,  Portland, 
Oregon,  as  descendant.  John,  born  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
June  22,  1732,  was  a  twin  of  James,  who  moved  to  Virginia. 
John  became  a  distinguished  mathematician,  surveyor,  Presby- 
terian divine  and  teacher.  He  was  the  first  or  an  early  pro- 
vost (or  president)  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the 
first  census  indicates  him  as  occupying  that  post.  He  married 
Hannah  Sergeant,  in  Philadelphia  in  1758 ;  and  died  in  that  city 
September  8,  1802.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  (D.  D.)  from  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 
The  celebrated  Dr.  Johnson  of  England  presented  him  a  cane 
as  a  token  of  admiration.  He  represented  Pennsylvania  in  the 
boundary  disputes  with  Virginia,  and  filled  many  other  important 
positions.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest  preachers  of  his  day. 
(See  Hening,  Statutes  of  Virginia,  Wilson's,  Life  and  Sermons  of 


MARYLAND   AND   VIRGINIA    SEPTS  165 

Rev.  John  Ewing,  1812;  Memories  of  Mrs.  Hall,  by  Harrison 
Hall,  and  many  other  sources).  He  left  a  large  and  influential 
family,  some  of  whose  descendants  yet  live  in  Pennsylvania, 
while  other  branches  early  settled  in  Indiana,  Ohio,  Illinois  and  in 
other  States. 

In  the  interest  of  a  Presbyterian  college,  Dr.  Ewing  traveled 
over  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland.  The  trip  was  made  in 
1774  and  1775;  and  letters  to  home  folks  yet  extant  shed  im- 
portant light  upon  the  history  of  the  day.  In  a  letter  written 
in  1775  he  speaks  of  the  difficulties  of  obtaining  contributions 
to  the  college  because  of  the  growing  alienation  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  American  colonies.  He  bewailed  the1  "con- 
duct of  the  New  York  Assembly"  because  by  some  act  it  had  giv- 
en "ye  ministry"  of  England  "great  hopes  of  breaking  ye  Union 
of  the  colonies  and  thereby  carrying  out  their  point  at  last.  If 
America  be  now  enslaved,  it  will  lie  at  their  door,"  he  declared. 
Yet  the  king  made  a  personal  contribution  to  this  educational 
enterprise;  and  Dr.  Ewing  became  the  personal  friend  of  Lord 
Dartmouth  and  other  eminent  men  and  women  of  England  and 
Scotland. 

When  the  cord  snapped  this  John,  as  did  the  Ewings  gen- 
erally, bent  every  effort  in  the  interest  of  American  freedom! 

May  3,  1775,  he  wrote  from  Glasgow : 

"I  have  been  in  my  old  friends,  Mrs.  Ewings  this  ten  days." 

That  old  friend  undoubtedly  must  have  been  by  marriage  a 
clan  relation,  and  indicates  that  he  sought  and  sojourned  with  his 
Scotch  kin  in  Glasgow,  The  facts  that  he  was  some  time  in 
Glasgow ;  that  he  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of  broad  learning 
for  his  day ;  that  he  was  a  man  of  bright  mind  and  always  alert ; 
and  that  he  used  as  his  family  escutcheon  the  arms  used  by  Ewing 
of  Craigtown,  the  identical  old  arms  that  had  come  down  from  the 
old  Ewing  arms  prior  to  1565,  strengthen  our  faith  in  the  right 
of  the  American  Ewings  descended  as  was  he  from  the  old 
Loch  Lomond  clan  and  in  common  from  the  ancestor  who  bore  the 
arms  before  1565, — to  display  those  arms  today  as  evidence  of 
pedigree. 

The  photographic  reproduction  of  the  emblazonment  he  ac- 
cepted, number  one  of  the  accompanying  halftones,  has  those 
arms  on  the  left  of  the  reader.     Some  other  arms  are  sriven  on 


166  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

the  other  side.     It  is  not  unusual  to  display  on  the  same  lozenge 
or  shield  the  arms  of  both  sides  of  a  family. 

This  Rev.  John  Ewing  and  wife  had  the  following  children : 

(a)  Mary,  who  married,  first,  Samuel  Gillespie;  second, 
James  Sims.  They  moved  from  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  to  Ohio 
about  1800.  (b)  Sarah,  married  John  Hall;  (c)  William,  born 
1761,  married,  first,  Elizabeth  Wallace,  second,  Mrs.  Braxton; 
and  became  a  distinguished  lawyer;  (d)  Ann,  born  1763,  married 
William  Davidson  of  Philadelphia;  (e)  Rachel;  (f)  James  Ser- 
geant, married  Catherine  Otto  of  Philadelphia;  (g)  Elizabeth, 
married  Robert  Harris  of  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania;  (h)  Samuel, 
born  1772,  married  Eliza  Redman ;  (i)  John,  born  1776  ;  and  three 
others  who  died  in  infancy. 

James  Sims  and  wife  (a)  Mary  Ewing  had  William,  Betsy 
(who  married  a  Nagle)  ;  Mary  (who  married  a  Ramage)  ;  Robert, 
and  twins  John  and  James.  This  Robert,  born  in  Hagers- 
town, Maryland,  1795,  located  for  some  time  in  Baltimore,  and 
died  1887  in  Cincinnati,  where  he  had  resided  since  1838.  At 
twenty-two  he  married  Elizabeth  Brown ;  and  to  them  were  born 
Mary,  married  John  Harrison ;  Honor,  married  John  School- 
field  ;  Josephine,  married  William  Watson ;  Martha,  died  un- 
married ;  Rebecca  Francis,  married  George  W.  Trowbridge ;  and 
Robert  Amos,  born  1835,  married  Eliza  Trowbridge ;  all  of 
these  were  born  in  Baltimore ;  and  Victoria,  who  was  born  in 
Cincinnati,  and  married  William  Hoover.  Robert  Amos  and 
Mary  Eliza  Trowbridge  had  Luella,  married  Edward  Henry 
Bouton  of  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  a  successful  business  man  now 
of  Baltimore,  November  15,  1888;  Anna  Marie,  married  William 
Ryley;  Elizabeth  Brown,  married  John  Titus,  Jr.,  and  Joseph 
Watson,  who   married   Lillie  Webb   in    1888. 

(b)  Sarah,  who  married  John  Hall  (February  20,  1783)  was  a 
rather  unusually  brilliant  woman.  David  L.  James,  in  his  Judge 
James  Hall,  a  Literary  Pioneer  of  the  Middle  West  (in  Ohio 
Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  Publications,  1909),  says: 

"Mrs.  Sarah  Ewing  Hall  was  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John 
Ewing,  provost  of  fhe  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  pastor 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Philadelphia.  Her  edu- 
cation, like  that  of  her  son,  came  solely  through  contact  with 
the  social  circle  in  her  father's  home.     She  learned  Greek  and 


MARYLAND    AND    VIRGINIA    SEPTS  167 

Latin  from  hearing  her  brothers  recite  their  lessons  in  the  pastor's 
study.  She  read  everything  that  came  in  her  way.  Her  mar- 
riage to  Mr.  John  Hall,  a  Revolutionary  soldier  and  a  son  of  a 
Maryland  planter,  with  the  sequence  of  domestic  responsibilities 
did  not  prevent  a  continuance  of  her  study  and  writing.  Her  con- 
versation was  brilliant  and  always  tended  toward  some  end.  She 
wrote  for  The  Portfolio,  long  the  best  known  American  period- 
ical, and  at  fifty  published  a  volume  'Conversations  on  the  Bible,' 
which  passed  through  several  editions  and  enjoyed  the  distinc- 
tion of  being  reprinted  in  England." 

In  saying  that  Miss  Ewing's  education  "came  solely  through 
contact  with  the  social  circle  in  her  father's  home,"  James 
is  somewhat  misleading.  The  splendid  social  atmosphere  of  Dr. 
Ewing's  home  had  much,  unquestionably,  to  do  with  the  happy 
development  of  his  children ;  but  the  evidence  shows  that  he  gave 
both  his  girls  and  boys  educational  opportunities  not  always  ex- 
tended to  girls  in  that  day.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  his  wife, 
written  while  abroad  in  1774,  he  says : 

"Let  the  children  be  kept  constantly  at  school.  I  think 
that  Polly  should  go  longer.  As  we  shall  be  able  to  give  them 
little  or  no  fortunes  they  should  have  as  good  Learning  as  we 
can  give  them.  I  hope  Billy  keeps  close  to  his  ciphering  and  that 
he  takes  so  much  delight  in  it  as  to  make  progress.  The  Girls 
should  also  learn  something  of  figures." 

It  would  be  unfair  to  forget  that  the  punctuation  and  capi- 
talization used  by  Dr.  Ewing  in  his  letters  were  according  to  rules 
much  followed  by  the  learned  in  his  day.  Too,  there  was  a  wide 
impression  at  that  time  that  girls  needed  very  little  knowledge  of 
mathematics. 

One  of  Sarah  Ewing  Hall's  children  was  James  Hall,  born 
in  Philadelphia  in  1794.  Young  Hall  studied  law,  finally  being 
admitted  to  practice,  but  in  the  meantime  he  became  lieutenant 
in  the  United  States  army,  and  was  under  the  command  of  Col. 
Winfield  Scott,  subsequently  general ;  and  later  Lieutenant  Hall 
"fought  bravely  under  General  Brown  at  the  battles  of  Chippewa, 
Niagara  Falls  and  Lundy's  Lane,"  in  the  war  of  1812-'14.  After 
that  war  he  served  in  the  Mediterranean  with  Commodore  Deca- 
tur. He  left  the  army  in  1818  and  devoted  himself  to  law,  liter- 
ature and  finance.  He  became  a  resident  of  Cincinnati,  a 
distinguished  judge,  and  one  of  the  most  extensive  contributors 


168  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

to  the  literature  of  his  day.     In  1835  he  hecame  the  cashier  of. 
the  Commercial  National  Bank  of  Cincinnati,  a  corporation  with 
a  million  dollars  capital,  and  at  death  in  1 868  was  its  president. 
(See  a  picture  of  him  in  his  Romance  of  Western  History.) 

The  other  children  of  John  and  Sarah  Hall  were  Harrison, 
Sargeant,  Edward,  James,  Thomas  M.,  Alexander  H.,  Charles, 
William ;  and  there  was  a  sister,  Catherine  H.  Sargeant.  The 
oldest  was  born  in  1783,  and  the  youngest,  William,  in  1807. 

The  eldest  son  of  James  Hall,  John  Ewing  Hall,  became  a 
professor  in  the  University  of  Maryland ;  and  subsequently  pub- 
lished The  American  Law  Journal,  and  engaged  in  other  literary 
work. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Hall  Foote,  wife  of  Charles  B.  Foote,  president 
of  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Cincinnati,  is  a  descendant;  and  an- 
other is  William  Hall,  Mount  Auburn,  Cincinnati. 

James,  the  twin  of  the  Rev.  John  Ewing,  settled  early  in 
Virginia,  in  a  section  now  within  Prince  Edward  County.  I  am 
sure  this  James  Ewing  or  his  Uncle  James  was  one  of  the  signers 
of  a  petition  by  "sundry  inhabitants"  of  Prince  Edward  County, 
Virginia,  October  11,  1776,  to  the  Virginia  House  of  delegates, 
declaring : 

"We  heartily  approve  and  cheerfully  submit  ourselves  to 
the  form  of  government  adopted  at  your  last  session,  hoping  that 
our  United  States  will  long  continue  free  and  independent." 

This  James  was  born  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  June  30, 
1732  (Bible  of  his  brother  John,  extant  in  St.  Paul,  Minnesota, 
in  1897).  He  married,  first,  (Peggy)  Margaret  Ewing,  a  cousin, 
daughter  of  Joshua  Ewing;  and  after  her  death  he  married  a 
Venable  of  Virginia.  On  moving  to  Virginia  he  first  made  his 
home  in  Mecklenburg  County.  Of  him  Wilson  in  his  introduc- 
tion to  John  Ewing's  Sermons,  published  in  1812,  says  he  then 
was  the  only  survivor  of  his  brothers.  He  died  after  1812 
on  Vaughn's  Creek  in  Prince  Edward  County.  He  had 
one  son  whom  he  named  John- James,  for  himself  and  his 
distinguished  brother.  This  son  was  born  in  Virginia  in 
1802.  He  married  Tabetha  P.  Edgar,  November  19,  1822,  in 
Bedford  County  (see  marriage  records  of  that  county);  but 
made  his  home  in  Prince  Edward  County.  Miss  Edgar  was 
born  in  Virginia  in  1806  and  died  in  Missouri  in  1855.     He  died 


MARYLAND   AND   VIRGINIA    SEPTS  169 

at  his  home  in  1850.  About  1850  his  widow  and  children  went 
to  Missouri  and  there  in  Richmond  and  in  Ray  County  their 
descendants  reside.  (Hon.  W.  H.  Ewing,  letter  of  1911.)  John- 
James  grew  up  with  James,  the  son  of  George  whom  this  older 
James  adopted  after  George's  death.  As  given  me  by  Mrs. 
Myrtle  Ewing  Creel  Bierce  of  Richmond,  Missouri,  John-James' 
children  were : 

Mary  Elizabeth,  John-James,  Thomas  E.  R.,  Bertha,  Sterling 
Price,  Agnes  and  Tabetha. 

Mary  Elizabeth  was  born  1823,  near  Lynchburg,  Virginia. 
After  going  to  Missouri  she  married  Daniel  Branstetter,  and  died 
in  1888.  To  them  was  born  Mary  Elizabeth  Branstetter  (possi- 
bly others)  in  Richmond,  Missouri,  in  1812.  She  married 
Matthew  Judson  Creel,  and  died  in  1909.  He  was  born  in  Cul- 
peper,  Virginia,  in  1833.  To  them  were  born:  Sarah  P.,  who 
married  John  R.  Green,  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri 
for  twenty  years ;  C.  W.  Creel,  a  farmer  in  Arkansas ;  Myrtle 
Ewing  Creel,  September  17,  1868,  married Bierce  of  Mis- 
souri ;  H.  L.  Creel,  who  became  a  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Missouri ;  J.  F.  Creel,  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Railway  Com- 
pany in  California;  Barton  Creel,  a  well-known  newspaper  man; 
Mattie,  who  married  a  Davis  ;  John  Ewing  Creel,  who  died  young ; 
Lillian  May,  who  married  Prof.  Raymond  Shoop  of  Richmond, 
Missouri;  and  Ruby,  who  married  a  Ferris,  a  lawyer  of  prom- 
inence in  Missouri. 

Alexander,  one  of  the  sons  of  Nathaniel  the  immigrant,  who 
married  Jane  Kirkpatrick,  and  who  lived  at  Bald  Friar's  Ferry, 
Maryland,  had : 

William,  who  was  in  the  "west"  at  the  date  of  his  mother's 
will;  Margaret,  who  married  Henry  Ewing,  son  of  her  uncle 
John  Ewing;  Nathaniel,  who  married  Jane  Elinor  Ewing,  daugh- 
ter of  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing ;  James ;  John ;  Catherine,  who  mar- 
ried a  Long;  Alexander,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  was  born  in  1769, 
and  died  in  1827,  married  Charlotte  Griffith;  Rachel,  who  mar- 
ried Alexander  E.  Grubb ;  Elizabeth,  who  married  Moses  Ewing, 
son  of  her  great-uncle,  Henry  Ewing,  ancestor  of  Jasper  Ewing, 
aide  de  camp  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Edward  Hand,  a  division  com- 
mander under  Washington  in  the  Revolution  ;  and  George. 

James  Ewing  on  March  7.  1750,  conveyed  land  owned  by  his 
father  Alexander  in  his  lifetime,  and  it  is  shown  that  this  Alex- 


170  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

ancler  died  in  1738.  The  land,  therefore,  was  acquired  at  an 
earlier  date.  Two  brothers  of  this  James,  John  and  William,  as- 
sented to  this  conveynce.  If  this  be,  as  appears  probable,  the 
son  of  James  of  the  above  Alexander,  he  must  have  remained  in 
Maryland  at  least  some  time  after  his  father's  death. 

The  records  of  administration  of  estates  in  Lancaster  Coun- 
ty, Pennsylvania,  show  a  survey  as  of  November  29,  1824,  cov- 
ering land  "of  James  Ewing,  deceased,  late  of  Cecil  County, 
Maryland."  An  order  was  issued  by  the  court,  authorizing  Alex- 
ander E.  Grubb  and  William  McCullough  to  sell  144  acres  of 
this  land  which  lay  in  Little  Britain  Township.  It  appears  cer- 
tain that  this  James  lived  for  a  time  in  Maryland ;  James,  "late 
of  Cecil  County ;"  appears  to  be  the  same  man  who  had  removed 
to  and  died  in  Pennsylvania.  This  bit  of  light  from  the  Pennsyl- 
vania record  suggests  that  Little  Britain  in  Pennsylvania  bordered 
Cecil  County.  No  doubt  much  light  upon  some  of  the  Cecil 
County  family  may  be  had  from  the  old  Lancaster  County  records, 
which  I  have  not  fully  examined. 

For  instance  of  many,  in  17G2  James  Breading,  George  and 
Alexander  Ewing  took  a  deed  to  land  as  shown  by  the  Lancaster 
records.  This  deed  is  witnessed  by  Patt  Ewing  and  William 
Ewing. 

Again,  the  will  of  George  Ewing  of  Little  Britain  Township, 
Lancaster  County,  was  probated  May  3,  1785.  It  names  his  wife. 
Jean,  eldest  daughter  Polly,  eldest  son  William,  second  son 
Nathaniel,  second  daughter  Elinor,  and  their  son  James.  The 
executors  were  the  wife,  the  deceased's  brother,  Alexander 
Ewing,  and  his  cousin  David  Breading.  So  of  many  other  records 
which  suggest  either  the  Cecil  County  descendants  or  their  kin- 
dred. 

In  the  York  County  records,  it  is  interesting  to  note  in  this 
connection,  may  be  seen  a  mortgage,  among  other  Ewing  instru- 
ments, of  William  Ewing,  who  was  a  son  of  Thomas  and  a 
brother  of  General  James  Ewing,  dated  "7th  May,  23rd  year  of 
George  the  2d,"  that  is,  1750. 

May  3,  1738,  Thomas  Ewing  gave  a  mortgage  on  land  in 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  favor  of  the  general  loan 
office  of  that  colony. 

So  that  it  is  certain  that  at  least  some  of  the  Ewings  of 
Pennsylvania   were   related   closely   to   those   of   Maryland;   and 


MARYLAND   AND   VIRGINIA    SEPTS  171 

the  many  records  in  the  former  State  show  that  they  acquired 
lands  there  perhaps  as  early  as  in  Maryland. 

Isaac  Walkeff^grandson  of  a  James  Ewing  of  Allegheny 
County,  Pennsylvania,  writes  for  The  Mansfield  Item  of  January 
22,  1886,  an  article,  in  which  he  says  that  his  grandfather,  James 
Ewing,  was  born  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  about  1730  ;  "that  he 
emigrated  west  in  1770/  and  settled  near  Fort  Pitt  Station,  and 
built  the  first  grist  mill  on  the  waters  of  Robinson  Run,  one  of 
the  first  in  the  county."  He  took  his  slaves  to  the  new  outpost 
home,  which,  for  many  years,  was  liable  to  Indian  attack.  This 
pioneer,  therefore,  slept  with  a  loaded  gun  in  his  bed.  "He  was 
of  Scotch-Irish  birth"  and  a  strict  Presbyterian.  He  founded 
|V  a  church  and  became  an  elder.  He  died,  according  to  Walker, 
i  -^at  96 ;  and  had  five  sons  and  four  daughters.  "The  Ewing  fam- 
ily living  on  Montour's  Run  are  descendants  of  one  son.  He 
was  the  grandfather  of  William  Ewing  of  Mansfield  and  James  A. 
Ewing  of  Walker's  Mill.  Another  descendant  is  Rev.  John 
Ewing,  D.  D.,  now  (1886)  pastor  of  Pittsgrove  church  at  Dare- 
town,  New  Jersey.'"  This  divine  made  a  notable  address  before 
the  general  assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Edinburgh, 
Scotland,  in  1874.     Then  Walker  adds: 

"Going  back  to  the  ancestry  of  James  Ewing,  we  fiid  that 
four  brothers  of  the  Ewing  family  emigrated  from  Londonderry, 
Ireland,  about  1700.  They  settled  in  Cecil  and  Harford  Counties, 
Maryland.  One  of  them  went  to  Ohio,  from  whom  sprang  the 
Ohio  Ewings,  of  whom  the  late  Thomas  Ewing  and  his  son  Gen- 
eral Ewing  are  descendants." 

But,  as  William  A.  Ewing  pointed  out,  this  statement  re- 
garding the  ancestry  of  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing,  as  will  more  fully 
appear  elsewhere,  is  unquestionably  an  error ;  an  error  all  the 
more  easy  because  from  time  immemorial  the  relationship  be- 
tween that  Ohio  family  and  the  Maryland  and  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania  Ewings  has  been  recognized  generally. 

Jane  E wing's  will  (spelled  Jean  in  body  of  will)  dated 
October  18,  1815,  was  probated  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  No- 
vember 20,  1824.  Miss  C.  P.  Evans  of  Manasquan,  New  Jersey, 
and  others  of  the  Ewing  descendants  of  Cecil  County,  identify 
this  Jane  as  the  widow  of  Alexander,  supra,  of  Bald  Friars. 
She  names  her  children  as  Margaret,  Rachel,  Elizabeth,  Betsy, 


172  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

William,  Nathaniel,  James,  John  and  Alexander.  She  leaves 
a  hat  that  belonged  to  his  father,  a  Bible  and  $2.00  to  William, 
with  the  provision  that  if  he  should  die  before  he  returned  from 
the  "West"  these  bequests  should  go  to  Betsy.  "My  son-in-law. 
Moses  Ewing  and  his  brother  John  Ewing,"  she  concludes,  shall 
be  the  executors. 

Nathaniel  Ewing,  the  son  of  Alexander  Ewing,  1731-1799, 
who  married  Jane  Kirkpatrick  and  lived  at  Bald  Friar's  Ferry, 
sometimes  called  "Little  Britain,  Pa.,"  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
Alexander  being  the  son  of  the  elder  Nathaniel,  son  of  William 
of  Scotland-Ireland,  married  Jane  Elinor  Ewing,  born  April  2, 
1778,  daughter  of  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing  (see  the  latter's  will  dated 
1811).  This  marriage  displeased  the  captain.  Apparently  this 
was  the  Nathaniel  Ewing  who  was  commissioned  captain  of  a 
company  in  the  first  Maryland  regiment,  patriot  troops  of  the 
Revolution,  January  3,  1776,  and  discharged  in  1779.  (Mary- 
land Muster  Rolls.)  Mrs.  Fulkerson,  of  Lexington,  Missouri, 
in  a  letter  to  me  in  March,  1913,  says  this  Nathaniel  volunteered 
in  the  war  of  1812,  and  never  returned;  and  that  his  children 
were  taken  by  Joshua  Ewing  who  married  a  Craig,  living  first 
at  Abingdon,  then  at  Rose  Hill,  Virginia,  and  finally  going  to 
Missouri.  Nathaniel  and  Jane  Elinor  Ewing  had  Catherine 
Ann,  born  1801,  and  Patrick.  Catherine  Ann  married  Jacob 
Vanhook  Fulkerson  of  Lee  County,  Virginia.  To  them  were 
born : 

(a)  Margaret,  who  married  Lyons;  (b)  Putnam,  who  mar- 
ried Jane  Ridings;  (c)  Ellen,  who  married  Dr.  Wm.  Frick ;  (d) 
Jacob  J.,  who  became  a  distinguished  physician  and  was  living 
in  Lexington,  Missouri,  in  1913,  and  who  married  Mary  Good- 
win; (e)  Nathaniel;  (f)  Lee  Dow,  who  married  Harriet  Bales 
and  left  descendants ;  and  who  at  one  time  represented  Lee 
County,  Virginia,  in  the  legislature;  (g)  Emma,  who  married 
Stephen  J.  Reeder;  and  (h)  Albert,  who  married  Carrie  Good- 
win, sister  of  Mary. 

George  Ewing,  one  of  the  sons  of  Nathaniel  the  immigrant, 
was  the  founder  of  another  of  the  early  Ewing  families  of 
creditable  destinction.  This  George  was  born  in  1738  and  died 
in  1785  or  '88.  As  his  father  before  had  married  Rachel  Porter, 
his   cousin   who   came    from   Ireland   with   the   first  Ewing   im- 


MARYLAND   AND   VIRGINIA    SEPTS  173 

migrants  of  our  family,  so  this  George  married  May  Porter,  his 
cousin,  in  1766.    She  was  born  1716  and  died  in  1778. 

Hon.  W.  H.  Ewing,  of  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  a 
lineal  descendant,  and  a  great  grandson,  informed  me  that  this 
George  moved  from  Pennsylvania  (though  he  appears  to  have 
been  born' just  across  the  State  line  in  Maryland)  to  Virginia,  be- 
fore his  death.  Just  when  he  reached  Virginia,  Mr.  W.  H.  Ewing 
does  not  say,  but  he  says  that,  "About  1725  several  of  the 
Ewings  came  from  Maryland  and  settled  in  (what  became) 
Prince  Edward  County  and  also  in  other  counties  in  the  State, 
but  I  can  give  you  no  information  regarding  any  except  those 
who  settled  in  Prince  Edward  and  Bedford  Counties.  (Letter 
of  October  18,  1911.)  Other  sources  of  information  seem  to 
suggest  that  possibly  this  George  never  permanently  settled  in 
Virginia. 

However,  as  he  was  the  great  grandfather  of  Hon.  W.  H. 
Ewing.  of  Prince  Edward  County,  "a  man  of  education  and  fine 
sense",  incidentally  remarked  Mr.  S.  L.  Farrar,  clerk  of  the 
Circuit  Court  for  Amelia  County,  in  a  letter  to  me  in  No- 
vember, 1918,  I  regard  W.  H.  Ewing's  evidence  upon  this  point 
as  controlling.  He  says  that  this  was  the  George  who,  with 
William  Ewing.  was  employed  to  remove  the  public  records 
and  government  supplies  from  Prince  Edward  Court  House 
upon  the  approach  of  Col.  Tarleton  with  British  forces  who  were 
devastating  that  section  of  Virginia  through  which  they  rode. 
These  two  Ewings  were  living  in  Vaughn's  Creek  in  1775. 

The  late  James  L.  Ewin  of  Washington,  D.  C,  informed  me 
that  this  George  had  five  children,  of  only  three  of  whom  he  knew  : 
William  P..  Nathaniel,  and  James.  Through  Hon.  James  K. 
Ewing  of  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania,  a  descendant  of  William  P., 
and  who  traced  descent  to  this  George,  he  got  information  of 
that  family,  showing  that  William  P.,  of  Fayette  County  Penn- 
sylvania, married  Mary  Cornwell,  and  had  eight  children.  These 
included  George,  who  went  to  Texas  and  married  and  died  there ; 
James  H.,  of  Washington,  Pennsylvania,  a  member  of  Con- 
gress at  one  time,  born  1794  and  died  1887,  who  married,  first, 
Jane  Creigh  Kennedy,  a  cousin  of  Hon.  James  G.  Blaine,  sec- 
ond, Ann  Lyon  Denny.  By  the  first  wife  John  H.  had  John  K. 
Ewing,  long  a  well  known  banker  of  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania, 


174  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

who  married  Ellen  L.  Wilson,  and  had  Nathaniel,  also  a  bank- 
er of  that  town.  Another  son  of  William  P.  was  Nathaniel, 
long  a  distinguished  judge  of  the  court,  Uniontown,  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  and  another  was  James,  who  married  a  Miss  Baird. 

It  is  certain,  however,  that  this  George  Ewing  had  (a) 
James;  (b)  Nathaniel,  born  April  10,  1772;  died  August  4, 
1846;  (c)  Alexander,  who  went  to  Ohio;  and,  upon  the  in- 
formation of  the  James  L.  Ewin  data,  William  P. 

(a)  James  appears  to  have  been  born  in  Maryland.  He  spent 
his  mature  life,  certainly,  in  Virginia  and  there  lies  buried. 
He  became  colonel  of  Virginia  troops ;  and  care  must  be  exercised 
to  distinguish  him  from  his  Uncle  James,  who  adopted  this  nephew 
in  his  Prince  Edward  home  after  George's  death. 

The  younger  James  married  Parnella  Morgan  of  Virginia. 
Their  son,  Thomas  M.  Ewing,  1812-1875,  married  Ann  M.  Owen 
of  Virginia.  There  were  several  other  children.  This  younger 
James,  accompanied  by  his  neighbors,  the  Prices,  Balls,  Gil- 
lespies,  Morgans  and  others,  moved  from  Prince  Edward  County, 
Virginia,  to  Chariton  County,  Missouri,  in  1835.  The  family, 
servants,  and  household  furniture  were  conveyed  the  entire  dis- 
tance in  wagons,  the  cows  and  other  stock  being  driven.  All  of 
this  younger  James'  family  remained  in  Missouri  except  his  son, 
Thomas  M.  Thomas  M.  Ewing  returned  to  and  died  in  Prince 
Edward  County,  Virginia.  His  children:  (a)  Hon.  William 
Henry  Ewing,  1841,  living  in  Prince  Edward  in  1920.  (b) 
John  James,  1844-1869,  never  married;  was  a  gallant  Con- 
federate soldier,  and  served  with  distinction  in  Stuart's  caval- 
ry; (e).     Nannie  Elizabeth,  1854-1879,  never  married. 

(a)  William  Henry  Ewing  was  educated  at  Hampden  Sid- 
ney College,  Virginia ;  and  volunteered  in  the  Confederate  army 
in  1861,  along  with  other  college  students.  He  was  captured 
subsequently,  exchanged,  and  joined  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart's  cele- 
brated cavalry.  Badly  wounded  at  Front  Royal  in  1864,  yet  he 
did  not  quit  until  he  surrendered  with  Lee  at  Appomattox.  He 
has  filled  many  offices  of  honor  and  trust,  among  them  repre- 
senting his  country  in  the  legislature  for  several  years.  He  has 
been  twice  married  and  has  a  number  of  children  and  grand- 
children. 

(b)     Nathaniel,  one  of  the  George  Ewing  boys,  located  at 
Vincennes,  Indiana.     He  wrote  the  article  published  by  Col.  W. 


MARYLAND   AND   VIRGINIA    SEPTS  175 

A.  Ewing  in  The  Courier-Journal.  Quite  probably  he  saw  the 
older  James  when  on  a  visit  to  Virginia,  as  James,  the  twin  of 
Rev.  John,  we  have  seen,  adopted  this  Nathaniel's  brother  James 
after  the  death  of  George  and  Mary  Porter  Ewing. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter,  which  copy,  as  here 
given,  came  into  my  hands  several  years  ago : 

"Pittsburg,  Penn.,  Dec.  5th,  1886. 
"Mrs.  Andrew  Mackey, 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 
"Dear  Madam : 

"Your  kind  favor  of  the  28th  of  last  month  making  in- 
quiry as  to  the  statements  made  by  Dr.  Dewey  (of  the  Ewings) 
and  sent  to  James  B.  Hogg,  is  received.  This  nephew  has  been 
living  at  Seattle,  Washington  Territory  for  months  past  and  I  do 
not  know  whether  he  received  the  statement  or  not. 

"As  to  the  Ewings,  they  were  Scotch-Irish,  and  resided 
near  Coleraine  (23  miles  North  East  of  Londonderry). 

"Nathaniel  Ewing  and  his  wife  Rachel  Porter  Ewing,  with 
their  son  William,  Joshua  Ewing  and  Ann  Ewing  (brother  and 
sister  of  Nathaniel  Ewing),  and  James  Porter  (brother  of  Na- 
thaniel Ewing's  wife),  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1725. 
On  the  ship  a  daughter  was  born  to  Nathaniel  and  Rachel  P. 
Ewing,  named  Ann  (known  by  the  relatives  afterwards  as  the 
'Sea  Gull'). 

"They  all  settled  on  the  Octorora  Creek  in  Maryland  near 
the  Susquehanna  river.  There  Sally,  John  and  James  (twins), 
George,  Alexander  and  Rachel  Ewing  were  born ;  children  of 
Nathaniel  and  Rachel  P.  Ewing. 

"Joshua  Ewing  married and  had  five  children,  Kitty, 

Peggy,  Patrick,  Nathaniel  and  Joshua. 

"Ann  Ewing  married  Samuel  Gillespie  and  had  two  chil- 
dren, Samuel  and  Ann.  Samuel,  married  Polly  Ewing,  daughter 
of  Rev.  Dr.  John  Ewing,  (one  of  the  twins  above),  Ann  Gil- 
lespie married  James  Simms.  Neither  Samuel  Gillespie  nor 
Ann  Gillespie  Simms  lived  long,  and  after  their  death  the  above 
James  married  Samuel  Gillespie's  widow,  Polly  Ewing  Gilles- 
pie. These  two  lived  to  a  good  old  age  near  St.  Clairsville. 
Belmont  Co.,  Ohio,  and  had  sons  and  daughters.  I  once  paid  the 
old  people  a  visit  about  1838  with  Catherine  and  Amelia  Ewing, 


176  CLAN    EWING   OP    SCOTLAND 

daughters  of  Dr.  James  Ewing  of  Phila.,  Pa.  Dr.  James  Ewing 
was  a  son  of  Dr.  John  Ewing,  of  Phila.,  Pa.,  and  this  Mrs. 
James  Simms  was  the  aunt  of  Catherine  and  Amelia  Ewing. 

"James  Porter,  brother  of  Nathaniel  Ewing's  wife,  married 
Samuel  Gillespie's  sister  Ellen  and  they  had  nine  children,  Jane, 
Mary,  Nelly,  Betsy,  Stephen,  George,  Andrew,  William  and  Sam- 
uel. 

"Jane  married  Patrick  son  of  Joshua  Ewing. 
"Mary  married  her  cousin  George  Ewing,   son  of   Nathaniel 
Ewing. 

"Betsy  married  her  brother-in-law  Patrick  after  the  death  of 
her  sister  Jane. 

"Stephen  and  George  married  sisters  by  the  name  of  Hart. 

"Nathaniel  and  Rachel  Porter  Ewing's  children  were  as 
follows:  William,  Ann,  Sally,  John  and  James  (twins)  George, 
Alexander,  and  Rachel. 

"George  Ewing  married  his  cousin  Mary  Porter,  and  they 
had  five  children,  Mary,  William-Porter,  Nathaniel,  Ellen,  James. 
James  Ewing  married  Rebecca  Morgan  and  they  had  the  chil- 
dren, George-Brading,  William,  Nathaniel,  Thomas,  Betsy, 
James,  Mary-Susan,  Pernatta,  and  Martha-Jane. 

"Nathaniel  Ewing's  (the  first  emigrant  to  America  1725) 
William,  married  his  cousin  Kitty,  daughter  of  Joshua  Ewing. 

"Ann  (Sea  Gull)  married  her  cousin  James  Brading. 

"Sally  married  Mr.  Potts  and  they  had  two  children.  Hus- 
band died  soon. 

"John  married  Hannah  Sargent  (aunt  of  John  and  Judge 
Louis  Sargent). 

"James  married  his  cousin  Peggy,  daughter  of  James  Porter 
(see  above). 

"Alexander  married  Jane  Kirkpatrick. 

"Rachel-Margaret  married  her  cousin  by  the  name  of  Ewing 
and  lived  in  Sunbury  Pa. 

"The  foregoing  will  give  you  general  outline  of  the  Ewings. 
There  is  nothing  in  print.  My  nephew,  James  Brading  Hogg, 
left  for  the  West  before  he  had  completed  his  task. 

"Your  grandfather's  brother  Nathaniel,  lived  in  Vincennes, 
Ind.  His  grandchildren  (Dr.  Wm.  Lane's  children),  Mrs.  Wm. 
Glasgow  and  Ann  Lane,  and  grandchildren  lived  in  St.  Louis, 


MARYLAND   AND    VIRGINIA    SEPTS  177 

also  his  son  Wm.  Ewing's  children  and  grandchildren  reside  there, 
but  I  suppose  you  know  them  all. 

"Maj.  Edwards  wife  is  one  of  Nathaniel  Ewing's  (of  Vin- 
cennes,  Ind.)  grandchildren.  I  have  not  heard  of  Wm.  Ewing, 
your  uncle's  son.  I  understand  he  was  married  and  lived  west 
of  St.  Louis. 

"I  have  a  photograph  of  William  and  Nathaniel  Ewing. 
your  grandfather's  brothers. 

"Yours  truly, 

"Nathaniel  B.  Hogg. 
"L.  Ewing,  Esq.,  Guthrie,  Ky.  (has  family  tree). 

"Wm.  A.  Ewing,  National  Military  Home,  O.,  Feb.  2,  1897, 
(has  family  tree)." 

There  are  probably  many  copies  of  this  letter  floating  here 
and  there ;  and  I  insert  it  because  it  furnishes  some  light  and  also 
to  caution  against  accepting  too  fully  all  its  statements.  For 
instance,  it  confuses  the  family  of  Joshua,  the  half-brother  of 
Nathaniel,  the  immigrants,  with  the  family  of  some  other  Joshua 
— if  we  are  to  accept  the  weight  of  the  available  evidence. 

So  that  in  recapitulation,  it  appears  that  of  the  children  of 
Nathaniel  Ewing  (1693-1748)  who  married  Rachel  Porter,  son 
of  William  Ewing  of  Scotland  to  Ireland,  left  the  following 
descendants : 

(a)  William,  172-3-1788,  married  his  cousin,  Kittv  Ewing,  a 
daughter  of  Joshua  Ewing;  (b)  Ann.  born  at  sea  in  1725, 
"the  Sea  Gull,"  married  James  Breading;  (c)  Sarah  married 
Robert  Potts;  (d)  Alexander  1731-1799,  married  Jane  Kirk- 
patrick  and  lived  at  Bald  Friar's  Ferry,  Susquehanna  River. 
Maryland;  (e)rRachel,  married  William  Ewing,  a  cousin,  and 
lived  at  Sunbury,  Pennsylvannia ;  (f)  James,  a  twin  of  the  Rev- 
erend John,  1732,  married  (Peggy)  Margaret  Ewing,  daughter 
of  Joshua  Ewing ;  upon  her  death,  married  Miss  Venable  of 
Virginia.  This  James  lived  in  Virginia.  He  was  the  only  mem- 
ber of  his  family  surviving  when  Wilson  published  the  Rev. 
John's  sermons  in  1812.  (g)  (Rev.)  John  became  the  distin- 
guished divine,  scientist  and  teacher,  lived  in  Philadelphia;  (h) 
George,  1738-1785,  married  his  cousin,  Mary  Porter.  It  is  said 
that  this  was  the  General  George  Ewing  who  served  as  commis- 
sioner of  Pennsylvania  troop  in  Revolution;  but  as  I  am  not  at- 


178  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

tempting  to  follow  the  Pennsylvania  line  I  have  not  attempted  to 
verify  this  tradition. 

Of  the  foregoing  children  (b)  Ann  had  Nathaniel  Breading, 
who  married  Mary  Ewing,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Porter 
Ewing,  and  possibly  others.  This  Nathaniel  Breading  is  credited 
with  a  daughter  Mary,  who,  as  given  on  the  William  A.  Ewing 
chart,  married  Nathaniel  B.  Hogg,  apparently  the  author  of  the 
above  letter,  and  was  in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  in  1893  ;  and 
Elizabeth  who  married  Mcllvane,  a  descendant  of  William  B.  Mc- 
Ilvaine,  being  in  Chicago  in  1893.  (d)  Alexander  we  have  fol- 
lowed at  some  length  as  we  have  James  and  his  twin  John  and 
their  brother  George. 

The  following  notes  were  taken  from  the  records  at  Elkton. 
county  seat  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland.  It  is  regretted  that  it 
has  been  found  impossible  to  verify  them  since  they  were  made. 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  examine  records  extensively  and  make 
no  errors  in  notes ;  and  historical  accuracy  requires  at  least  a 
comparison  at  a  later  day. 

Jane  Kirkpatrick  Ewing's  will,  probated  1824,  mentions 
money  due  from  the  estate  of  James  Ewing;  and  these  children: 
Elizabeth,  apparently  the  wife  of  Moses  Ewing;  Margaret, 
Rachel  Grubb,  relict  of  Thomas  Grubb  (who  had  six  children, 
Jane,  Alexander,  Joseph,  Isabilla,  James,  and  William  Grubb)  ; 
and  these  grandchildren :  John,  Elizabeth  and  Jane  Ewing,  chil- 
dren of  Alexander  Ewing  of  Ohio;  Elizabeth,  Phineas  and  John 
Ewing,  children  of  James  Ewing;  Elizabeth  and  Alexander 
Ewing,  children  of  Margaret  Ewing;  Jane,  Mary  and  Alexander 
Long,  children  of  Katherine  Long  of  Kentucky;  Jane  Ellen 
Ewing,  daughter  of  Moses  Ewing.  "My  son  Alexander  and  my 
grandson  Alexander  E.  Grubb"  were  named  as  executors. 

Joseph  Ewing,  a  carpenter  of  New  York,  died  in  Cecil  Coun- 
ty in  1827. 

James  Ewing  of  Ewingsville,  who  died  in  1843,  left  a  farm 
to  his  brother  John,  "on  which  he  lives." 

Patrick  Ewing's  will,  son  of  the  older  Patrick,  was  pro- 
bated in  1868,  and  mentions  daughters,  Jane  Anna  P.  Ewing, 
Margaret  Isabella,  and  Rebecca  Frances  Evans  (wife  of  William 
James  Evans);  and  daughter  Elizabeth  Caroline  Black;  sons 
Edwin  Evans,  Theodore  and  William  Pinckney  Ewing. 


MARYLAND    AND    VIRGINIA    SEPTS  179 

Robert  of  East  Nottingham,  Cecil  County,  died  in  1803. 
William  A.  Ewing  says  this  Robert  was  a  son  of  Henry  Ewing. 
His  will  mentions  wife  and  daughter  but  gives  no  names. 

Henry 'Ewing's  will  was  probated  in  1809.  He  names  sons, 
John,  Moses  and  James:  and  daughters,  Susannah  Gatchell, 
Nancy  Scott,  and  Polly  and  Betsy;  and  the  heirs  of  a  son,  Robert, 
deceased,  and  a  son  Henry. 

Joshua  Ewing's  will  describes  him  as  of  the  "Dividing 
Cecil  County;"'  and  names  wife  Jane,  and  sons,  Patrick,  Robert, 
Samuel,  Nathaniel,  and  "daughter  Catharine  or  her  husband." 

See  a  James  Ewing's  will,  probated  in  1821,  which  names 
wife  Phoebe  and  sons  Phineas  and  John,  and  daughter  Eliza- 
beth (A  8,  16). 

Records  of  administration  accounts,  Cecil  County,  p.  231, 
show,  as  of  June  13,  1750,  the  account  of  Rachel  Ewing  and 
William  Ewing,  administrators  of  Nathaniel  Ewing,  Joshua 
Ewing  and  James  Breading,  being  sureties.  Distribution  of  estate 
in  favor  of  the  following  is  shown : 

William  Ewing;  Sarah  Potts,  wife  of  Robert  Potts;  Ann 
Breading,  wife  of  James  Breading;  John  Ewing,  who  was  then 
"about  seventeen  years  old;"  James,  "about  seventeen"  (the 
twins);  Rachel  Ewing,  about  fifteen;  George  Ewing,  about 
twelve ;  Alexander  Ewing,  about  ten  years ;  and  Samuel  Ewing, 
about  eight. 

The  records  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadelphia, 
show : 

Samuel  Ewen  and  Rebecca  George  married  in  1740. 

Maskell  Ewing  and  Jane  Hunter  married  October  6,  1787. 

Elizabeth  Ewing  and  Robert  Harris  married  May  2,  179]. 

Ann  Ewing  and  William  Davidson  married  October,  9,  1794. 

W'illiam  Ewing  and  Mary  Elliott  married  June  1,  1802. 

The  marriage  records  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church 
show  the  following  marriages  : 

William  Ewing  and  Elizabeth  Wallace,  March  22,  1788. 

Thomas  Ewing  and  Anna  E.  Cooper,  1784. 

Elizabeth  Ewing  and  Robert  Harris,  1791. 

Catherine  Ewing  and  Thomas  English,  1804. 

Thomas  Ewing  and  Martha  Pollock,  1808. 

Ann  Ewing  and  Charles  Holland,  1811. 


180  CLAN    EWING   OE   SCOTLAND 

Births — According  to  Bibles  and  Traditions. 

Patrick  Ewing  (son  of  Capt.  Patrick,  as  shown  elsewhere) 
was  born  July  7,  1791,  married  Isabella  Polk  Evans,  February 
27,  1822.  Children,  Edwin  Evans  Ewing,  born  January  9,  1824; 
Theodore  Ewing,  born  February  11,  182G ;  William  Pinckney 
Ewing,  born  May  20,  1828;  Jane  Anna  Pennington  Ewing,  born 
December  2,  1830,  never  married;  died  November  1,  1906;  Re- 
becca Frances  Magraw  Ewing,  born  May  23,  1834;  Elizabeth 
Caroline  Ewing,  born  May  23,  1834,  twins ;  Margaretta  Isabell 
Ewing,  born  April  30,  1839.  She  married  James  H.  Evans  but 
left  no  children. 

DEATHS. 

Patrick  Ewing,  died  November  7,  1868;  Isabella  Polk  Ewing, 
wife  of  Patrick  Ewing,  died  March  19,  1864;  Edwin  Evans 
Ewing,  died  August  20,  1901;  Theodore  Ewing,  died  September 
30,  1901 ;  Margaret  Isabell.  Evans,  died  April  30,  1905 ;  Jane 
Anna  Pennington  Ewing,  died  November  1,  1906;  William  Pink- 
ney  Ewing,  died  September  4,  1907;  Rebecca  Frances  Magraw 
Evans,  died  August  2,  1910. 

Elizabeth  Caroline  Ewing  married  John  Nelson  Black  Jan- 
uary 1,  1856;  and  died  July  14,  1916.     Their  children: 

A  boy  who  died  in  infancy ;  Josephine  Louisa  Black,  born 
November  14,  1857;  married  Harry  Cantwell,  April  19,  1881; 
Walter  Ewing  Black,  born  April  2,  1860,  married  Clara  Walker, 
December  25,  1917;  Isabella  Evans  Black,  born  April  21,  1862; 
married  Perry  K.  Barnes,  December  21,  1882;  John  Nelson 
Montgomery  Black,  born  November,  1864,  married  Myrtle  Rich- 
ardson, May  11,  1892;  Emma  Margaretta  Black,  born  January  3. 
1867,  died  February  12,  1898;  Pinkney  Patrick  Black,  born  April 
19,  1869,  died  February  20,  1902;  Bayard  Gayley  Black,  born 
August  27,  1874,  married  Nellie  Clark,  August  4,  1909;  Bessie 
Elizabeth  Black,  born  September  19,  1876,  married  Henry  R. 
Barnes,  August  17,  1899  ;  Edna  Maud  Black,  born  March  5,  1879, 
single  in  1921.  John  Nelson  Black  died  January  27,  1906,  aged 
88  years. 

Rebecca  Frances  Magraw  Ewing  married  William  James 
Evans,  October  26,  1857  ;  children,  Mary  Rebecca  Evans,  born 
September  4,  1858,  married  Mount  E.  Kirk,  November  18,  1886, 


MARYLAND    AND    VIRGINIA    SEPTS  181 

and  died  December  20,  1905 ;  Sidney  Corwin  Evans,  born  May  28, 
1861,  died  June  12,  1870;  Clara  Isabella  Evans,  born  February 
9,  1865,  married  Charles  E.  Turner,  M.  D.,  September  26,  1889, 
and  died  May  6,  1916;  Catharine  Porter  Evans,  born  September 
12,  1871,  single  in  1921,  in  Manasquan,  N.  J. 

William  James  Evans  died  January  6,  1892;  Rebecca  F.  M. 
Ewing  Evans,  died  August  2,  1910;  Mary  Rebecca  Evans  Kirk, 
died  December  20,  1905 ;  Edwin  Evans  Ewing  married  Clara 
Vaughan,  Camden,  New  Jersey.  Children,  Clara  Vaughan 
Ewing,  born  December  15,  1863,  married  George  Beeson.  Clara 
Vaughan  Ewing,  wife  of  E.  E.  Ewing,  died  December  21,  1863. 
Edwin  Evans  Ewing  then  married  Emma  McMurphy,  July  13, 
1865;  children,  Cecil  Ewing,  born  April  21,  1866,  married  Lynn 
M.  Shaffer,  February  20,  1912;  Evans  Ewing,  born  April  20, 
1868,  single  in  1913.  Halus  Ewing,  born  September  5,  1872, 
married  Amanda  Leader,  September  1,  1907,  died  December  4, 
1911,  no  children. 

Edwin  Evans  Ewing  died  August  20,  1901. 

William  Pinkney  Ewing  married  Mrs.  Emma  Pike  Smith. 
Died  September  4,  1907.-     No  children. 

Emma  Pike  Ewing  died  February  23,  1917. 

Theodore  Ewing  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Matherson  in  1858, 
and  they  left  three  children. 


XV. 

JOSHUA  EWING,   OF   LEE   COUNTY,   VIRGINIA;   IN- 
DIANA TRIPLETS;   PATRICK   II.    OF   MARY- 
LAND; VICE-PRESIDENT  A.  EWING 
STEVENSON  OF  ILLINOIS 
AND  OTHERS. 

To  recapitulate  a  second,  we  recall  that  (2)  William  Ewing 
and  second  wife,  Eliza  Milford  (if  that  were  her  maiden  name) 
Ewing,  had:  (2a)  Joshua;  (2b)  William;  (2c)  James,  who  lo- 
cated in  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  and  who  gave  to  the 
Nathaniel  whose  sketch  was  published  in  the  Courier-Journal 
information  when  about  eighty;  (2d)  Anne,  who  married  Rev. 
Joseph  Cowder,  an  Episcopal  clergyman,  (2e)  Samuel,  who  lived 
and  died  in  Virginia;  (2f)  John,  it  is  believed,  who  settled  in 
North  Carolina;  (2g)  Henry;  and  perhaps  others.  Nathaniel 
in  the  Courier-Journal  article  says  he  did  not  recollect  all 
of  his  great-grandfather's  second  children.  That  Henry  was 
one  of  them  is  the  more  certain  because  it  is  an  authentic  tradi- 
tion in  the  family  of  Alexander  Ewing  and  his  wife,  Jane  Kirk- 
patrick,  that  their  daughter,  Elizabeth,  married  Moses  Ewing, 
son  of  her  father's  Uucle  Henry  Ewing.  That  Alexander  was  a 
son  of  Nathaniel,  only  son  of  William  of  Scotland-Ireland  by 
the  first  wife ;  so  that  Henry,  to  have  been  the  uncle  of  that 
Alexander,  must  have  been  one  of  the  children  of  William  by  the 
second  wife. 

This  Joshua  Ewing  and  his  wife,  Jane,  had  (1)  Patrick;  (2) 
Robert;  (3)  Samuel;  (4)  Nathaniel,  and  (Kitty)  Catherine. 
Hon.  W.  H.  Ewing  says  there  was  also  a  Margaret.  But  there 
is  no  mention  of  Margaret  in  the  will.  Wills  do  not  always  con- 
tain the  names  of  all  children,  however ;  and  so  I  give  this  state- 
ment regarding  a  Margaret  in  this  family  for  what  it  may  be 
worth. 

The  following  is  the  will  of  this  Joshua  Ewing : 

"In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  Joshua  Ewing,  of  Cecil 
County  and  Province  of  Maryland,  Yoeman,  being  in  perfect 
mind  and  memory,  calling  to  mind  ye  mortality  of  this  life,  and 

182 


EEE    COUNTY    AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  183 

knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  die,  do  make 
and  constitute  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  ye  manner  and 
form  following,  viz.  : 

"First  of  all  I  recommend  my  Soul  to  ye  hand  of  Almighty 
God  that  gave  it,  and  my  body  to  be  buried  in  a  Christian  and 
decent  manner  at  ye  discretion  of  my  Executors,  nothing  doubt- 
ing but  I  shall  receive  ye  same  at  ye  Reserection  by  ye  mighty 
power  of  God.  And  as  touching  ye  worldly  Estate  wherewith  it 
has  pleased  God  to  bless  one  in  this  life,  I  order  in  ye  manner 
and  from  following:  1st,  I  order  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral 
charges  to  be  justly  paid  and  discharged. 

"2.  Item,  I  order  and  appoint  my  beloved  wife,  Jane,  to 
have  a  third  part  of  all  my  lands  together  with  its  improvements 
during  her  lifetime  or  widowhood.  But  if  she  marry  she  must 
have  it  taking  for  it  ye  yearly  dower  of  twelve  pounds  per  annum 
(for  no  stranger  shall  ever  inherit  here),  and  this  twelve  pounds 
shall  be  paid  this  manner,  viz. :  The  inheritors  of  Borrans  For- 
est and  Addition  to  Success  shall  pay  equally  eight  pounds 
equally  betwixt  them. 

"3.  Item,  I  order  and  appoint  my  daughter,  Catherine,  or 
her  husband  in  and  thro'  her  to  have  one  hundred  pounds  value 
of  goods  or  chattels,  out  of  my  whole  moveable  estate,  by  way 
of  Dower,  whereof  there  is  seventy-eight  pounds  already  paid, 
and  further  I  order  her  to  receive  twenty  pounds  more  out  of 
said  moveable  estate  by  way  of  gift,  to  be  paid  at  ye  discretion 
of  her  mother  or  brothers  when  they  can  conveniently  do  it.  And 
I  do  hereby  depose  said  daughter  or  her  husband  and  their  heirs 
of  any  power  or  right  either  by  law  or  equity  forever  to  claim 
any  more  either  by  legacy  or  dower  of  or  from  me  or  my  heirs 
forever. 

"4.  As  touching  ye  rest  of  my  movable  Estate  I  order  my 
oldest  son,  Patrick  Ewing,  to  have  to  ye  value  of  thirty  pounds 
of  ye  goods  as  ye  shall  choose  and  ye  remainder  to  be  divided 
in  five  equal  shares  between  my  wife  and  four  sons,  viz. :  Patrick, 
Robert,  Samuel  and  Nathaniel  each  of  ye  five  having  an  equal 
share. 

"As  touching  my  real  estate  in  land,  I  order  and  appoint  my 
two  oldest  sons,  Patrick  and  Robert  Ewing,  to  have  ye  Planta- 
tion yt  I  bought  of  Jared  Xeilson  called  Borans  Forest  and  Ad- 


184  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

dition  to  Success,  I  say  I  appoint  it  to  them  and  to  ye  lawfully  be- 
gotten heirs  of  their  body  forever. 

"6.  Item.,  I  appoint  my  two  youngest  sons,  viz. :  Samuel  and 
Nathaniel  Ewing,  to  have  ye  plantation  I  live  on  called  the  Di- 
viding, containing  three  hundred  acres,  I  order  it  to  them  and  ye 
lawfully  heirs  of  their  body  forever. 

"And  further  I  do  hereby  depose  for  ever  all  my  four  sons 
and  their  heirs  of  all  power  and  authority  forever  to  sell  or 
alienate,  or  to  sell,  mortgage  or  rent  s'lands.  But  in  process  of 
time  if  they  and  their  best  friends  see  cause  they  may  sell  one 
to  another.  But  ye  lands  not  to  depart  from  ye  family  while 
there  is  a  righteous  or  lawfully  begotten  heir  to  be  found  be- 
longing to  me. 

"And  if  any  of  my  four  sons  die  a  minor  before  they  be- 
come of  age  his  part  I  appoint  to  be  divided  equally  among  ye 
other  three.  But  if  Patrick  or  Robert  die  a  minor  his  part  of 
ye  estate  I  appoint  to  be  also  equally  divided  only  Samuel  to  suc- 
ceed ye  deceased  brother  in  his  part  of  ye  land  and  said  Samuel 
to  deliver  up  his  right  and  title  to  ye  part  of  ye  Dividing  to  be 
equally  divided  ye  three  remaining  brothers.  Further  I  also 
order  and  appoint  ye  there  be  no  division  made  between  my  sons 
until  the  two  oldest  come  of  age,  or  see  cause  to  marry,  and 
longer  if  possible.  I  order  and  appoint  yt  ye  two  plantations  be 
subservient  one  to  another  both  in  meadow  and  timber  as  occa- 
sion may  require,  and  if  they  see  cause  to  make  any  improve- 
ments by  a  mill  on  any  of  ye  places  either  before  or  after  ye  di- 
vision they  must  all  be  equal  in  ye  expense  and  equally  in  ye 
benefits  arising  from  thence.  I  do  hereby  order  and  appoint 
my  beloved  wife  and  oldest  son,  Patrick,  to  be  Executors,  and 
further  appoint  James  Porter,  William  Ewing,  Snr.,  and  John 
Ewing,  Junr.,  to  be  my  guardians,  to  see  that  justice  and  equity 
be  done.  And  lastly  revoking  and  disannuling  all  will  or  wills 
before  made  by  me,  I  do  hereby  make  and  constitute  this  my  last 
will  and  testament.  As  witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  Ninth 
day  of  August,  in  ye  year  of  our  Lord,  One  Thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  fifty  three. 

"JOSHUA  EWING." 

This  will  was  signed,  sealed  and  acknowledged  in  presence  of 
John  Ewing,  and  probated  August  16,  1753,  in  Cecil  County, 
Maryland. 


EEE    COUNTY   AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  185 

The  word  "ye"  is  often  met  as  the  equivelent  of  the  in  old 
English  and  in  legal  documents  following  old  English  forms. 

(1)  Patrick  was  born  February  1,  1737,  and  died  April  11, 
1819.  He  married,  first,  Jane  Porter,  1739-1784.  His  second 
wife  was  Elizabeth  Porter,  who  died  March  11,  3  819,  both 
daughters  of  James  Porter. 

This  Patrick  Ewing  was  commissioned  captain  in  the  patriot 
armies  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  most  active  and  vigorous  in 
the  patriot  cause.  (See  Maryland  Revolutionary  Records; 
Portrait  and  Biog.  Record  of  Harford  and  Cecil  Counties  (1897), 
etc.) 

In  connection  with  the  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing  record  an  op- 
portunity presents  itself  to  note  a  rather  widely  scattered  error 
and  at  the  same  time  to  direct  attention  to  the  source  of  such 
misakes. 

The  problem  of  tracing  descent  from  generations  of  our  day 
back  to  our  early  ancestors  is  all  the  more  complex  because  of 
the  persistent  repetition  of  Christian  names  in  the  same  line  from 
one  generation  to  another  in  nearly  all  the  branches.  William, 
John,  James,  Patrick,  Henry,  Joshua,  Nathanial, — an  army,  a 
multitude  of  each ;  and  several  of  the  same  name  living  at  the 
same  time,  often,  in  the  same  section,  but  members  of  different 
but  related  family  units.  Thus  often  a  James  or  a  John  or  a 
William  of  one  generation  has  been  confused  with  his  ancestor 
or  his  cousin  of  another  day,  a  generation  or  link  often  being 
lost.  As  a  result  some  have  believed  they  belong  to  one  branch 
when  in  fact  they  came  from  another;  and  in  other  cases  one  or 
more  links  cannot  be  differentiated  though  descent  from  the  same 
source  is  certain. 

Just  two  illustrations  of  many:  One  of  our  family  in  In- 
diana sent  me  what  purports  to  be  a  short  printed  account  of 
Capt.  Patrick  (the  only  one  of  that  Christian  name  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary W'ar)  Ewing's  ancestry  and  brothers  and  sisters,  in 
which  it  is  said  that  that  Patrick  was  the  son  of  James  Ewing  of 
Cecil  County,  Maryland.  Capt.  Patrick's  Bible  shows  that  he 
was  the  son  of  Joshua  Ewing  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  yet 
my  distant  relative  in  Indiana  said  of  this  printed  "slip :"  "This 
data  has  been  corroborated  by  an  independent  investigator,  so 
that  1  feel  that  it  is  absolutely  correct.    .    .    .   The  Virginia,  Ken- 


186  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

tucky,  Tennessee  and  Indiana  Ewings  are  descendants  of  Patrick 
Ewing,  of  Revolutionary  fame,"  referring  to  this  same  Capt. 
Patrick  of  Cecil  County..  Now,  the  facts  are,  as  shown  by  Bible 
records,  deeds,  wills,  etc.,  and  as  is  shown  herein,  that  Capt. 
Patrick's  father  was  Joshua,  and  not  James,  and  that  Patrick's  de- 
cendants  are  only  a  few  of  the  Ewings  who  lived  in  Virginia,  Ten- 
nessee, Kentucky  and  Indiana. 

By  the  first  wife,  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing  had : 

(a)  (Polly)   Mary,  December  14,  1760,  April  19,  179,3. 

(b)  Joshua,  September  25,  1763; 

(c)  James  P.,  October  13,  1765,  June  20,  1823 ; 

(d)  Robert,  December  5,  1767,  September  20,  1823; 

(e)  William,  January  7,  1770,  "went  West;" 

(f)  Samuel,  July  7,  1772;  1851; 

(g)  Andrew,  November  27,  1774;  1775; 
(h)      Putnam,  April  22,  1776  ; 

(i)     Jane  Elinor,  April  2,  1778; 
(j)      Katherine  Elizabeth,  March  19,  1780  ; 
and  by  the  second  wife, 

(k)      Elizabeth,  November  18,  1789,  December  17,  1853;  and 
(1)      Patrick,  July  7,  1791,  November  7,  1868. 

(a)  Mary  married  John  M.  Jackson  but  left  no  children. 

(b)  Joshua  married  Rachel  Craig  of  Abingdon,  Virginia, 
moved  to  Rose  Hill,  Lee  County,  and  there  resides  until  after 
1840  when  he  took  his  family  to  Missouri. 

The  following  letter  will  assist  to  see  that  this  is  correct : 

"Knoxville,  Tenn. 
"Mr.  William  A.  Ewing,  Aug.  3rd,  1897. 

"National  Military  Home,  Ohio. 
"My  Dear  Sir: 

"I  have  written  to  my  grand-aunt  at  Rose  Hill — or  Ewing, 
as  the  station  is  now  "called,  in  Virginia,  for  the  purpose  of  find- 
ing who  was  the  wife  of  Joshua  Ewing  (bro.  of  my  g.  g.  father 
Samuel ) .  I  have  her  letter  today  in  which  she  says,  'My  Uncle 
Joshua  married  Rachel  Craig,  of  Abingdon,  Virginia.  After  his 
marriage  they  moved  to  Rose  Hill,  Va.,  and  settled  and  raised  a 
large  family  of  children.  His  wife  died  at  Rose  Hill  and  was 
buried  there.  In  1810  he  and  his  family  moved  to  Missouri,  and 
he  and  his  family  are  all  now  dead. 


LEE    COUNTY   AND   INDIANA   BRANCHES  187 

"This  statement  is  perfectly  trustworthy,  because  my  Aunt, 
while  very  old,  is  a  woman  of  fine  ability,  and  is  thoroughly  in 
possession  of  all  her  faculties.  You  will  see  that  she  states  these 
matters  clearly  and  there  is  absolutely  no  room  to  doubt  what 
she  says.  This  will  go  far  to  clear  up  the  confusion  created  in 
your  mind  by  the  letter  of  Mr.  James  V.  Ewing,  referring  to 
which  I  find  that  he  says,  'The  wife  of  Samuel  was  a  Craig; 
their  childen  were  Samuel,  Joshua,  Margaret,  Jane  and  Nancy.' 

"My  Aunt,  whose  statement  I  quote  to  you  above,  personally 
knew  her  Uncle  Joshua ;  this  Joshua  being  the  brother  to  my 
great-grandfather,  Saniuel. 

"You  ask  me  in  the  end  of  your  letter  to  give  you  the  wives 
of  Capt.  Patrick's  two  sons,  Joshua,  born  in  1763,  and  Samuel, 
born  in  1722.  Undoubtedly,  Joshua's  wife  was  Rachel  Craig, 
and  Samuel's  wife  was  Mary  Houston. 

'T  am  glad  to  be  able  to  settle  this  point  for  you  beyond  any 
question.     I  am.  Yours  very  truly, 

"(Signed)      Joshua  W.  Caldwell." 

Col.  Ewing  was  at  the  time  able  to  write  little,  so  he  replied 
at  the  bottom  of  Mr.  Caldwell's  letter,  saying: 

"Please  excuse  pencil.  My  hand  is  very  lame.  You  will 
see  that  I  was  originally  misled  by  statement  in  James  V.  Ewing's 
sketch  where  for  the  first  time  I  had  any  information  as  whom 
your  g.  g.  father  married,  &  he  is  plainly  wrong!  Joshua  m. 
Rachel  Craig. 

"Aug.  28,  1897.  Win.  A.  E." 

This  Joshua,  the  uncle  of  Dr.  Joshua,  the  son  of  Samuel,  as 
were  the  Ewings  generally,  "was  a  strict  Scotch-Irish  Presby- 
terian," writes  one  of  his  collateral  relatives.  One  Sunday 
morning  a  neighbor,  in  Powell  Valley,  Lee  County,  named  Mar- 
tin, carried  his  razor  to  Ewing  with  the  request  that  it  be  honed. 
Ewing  kindly  but  firmly  declined,  explaining  that  he  regarded 
it  as  sin  to  shave  or  to  do  any  work  on  a  Sabbath.  A  few  Sun- 
days later  Martin,  riding  by  Ewing's  barn,  located  on  the  road 
side,  heard  a  noise,  and  on  investigation  beheld  the  good  Presby- 
terian elder  cutting,  in  a  machine  then  much  used  by  farmers  and 
called  "a  shaving  knife,"  sheaf  oats  for  his  stock.  Impromptu 
Martin  exclaimed  : 


188  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

"Joshua  Ewing,  a  man  of  grace, 

Should  be  an  example  to  all  his  race ; 

Not  long  ago  I  heard  his  say 

It  was  a  sin  to  shave  on  the  Sabbath  day; 

But  now,  on  a  Sabbath  cold  and  raw, 

I  pass  his  barn  and  find  him  shaving  straw." 

The  family  of  Joshua  Ewing,  the  brother  of  Samuel  the  in- 
fluential civil  officer  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  was  partly  charted 
by  Col.  William  A.  Ewing  in  1897.     He  sent  this  chart  to  Hon- 
A.  B.  Ewing  of  Tennessee.     I  have  seen  a  number  of  copies  of 
it,  scattered  here  and  there,  most  of  them  entitled,  "A  B.  Ewing 
Account  pp.  139-247."     For  some  time  I  engaged  in  strenuous 
efforts   to   locate   the   "A.   B.   Ewing  Account."     A.    B.    (Alvan 
Brown)    Ewing,  now  deceased,  was  a  son  of    Joseph    Preston 
Ewing,  who  was  a  son  of  Samuel  (II),  this  Samuel,  as  we  have 
seen,  having  been  born  in  Virginia  in  1752,  and  having  died  in 
{  Georgia  in  1809.     Miss  Olivia  Davis    (in  1920)    of   Lewisburg, 
Tennessee,  is  a  daughter  of  Kittie  Ewing,  the  daughter  of  Alvan 
Brown  Ewing,  who  married  Scott  D.  Davis,  as  also  seen.     Miss 
Davis  says  that  in  his  life  time  her  grandfather,  A.   B.  Ewing, 
spent  much  time  in  gathering  data  for  an  account  of  his  branch 
of  the  family.     But  unfortunately  after  his  death  no  trace  of 
his  work  could  be  found.     It  is  known  that  at  one  time  he  had  an 
extensive  manuscript  on  the  subject.     His  family  believe  that  be- 
fore his  demise  he  destroyed  all  but  copies  of  the  William  A. 
Ewing  chart,  additions  to  which  were  made  by  him.     As  further 
extended  by  the  distinguished  Dr.  Arthur  E.  Ewing  of  St.  Louis, 
this  chart,  as  prepared  by  William  A.  Ewing   (then  of  Dayton, 
Ohio)    begins   with   ''William   Ewing,    in   the   siege   of    London- 
derry, Ireland."     It  has  some  inaccuracies  as  to  the  children  of 
this  William,  who  should  be  given  as  has  been  shown  in  a  pre- 
vious chapter.     Then  the  children  of  Joshua  Ewing  are  given, 
without  indicating  that  this  Joshua  was  the  oldest  child  by  the 
second  wife  of  his  father,  William.    This  chart  says  this  Joshua's 
wife's      name      was      Jane;      and      that      he      died      in      Cecil 
County    August     16,    1753.      Then,    after    showing    the    chil- 
dren of  Captain  Patrick,  1737-1819,  one  of  the  sons  of  this  older 
Joshua,  the  chart  discloses  that  Patrick's  son  "Joshua,  born  Sep- 
tember 25,  17G3,  married  Rachel  Craig  of  Abingdon,  Virginia; 


LEE    COUNTY   AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  189 

(and  that)  he  was  a  government  surveyor;  removed  to  Rose  Hill, 
now  Ewing,  Virginia;  moved  to  Missouri  and  there  died  subse- 
quent to  1840."  Then  as  the  children  of  this  Joshua,  A.  B.  Ewing 
has  added:  (a)  Samuel,  (b)  Joshua,  "married  Mary  Jones,  six 
sons  and  three  daughters;"  (c)  Margaret,  married  George 
Ewing;  (d)  Jane,  "one  daughter,  Sallie,  who  married  Frick;" 
(e)  Nancy,  "who  married  Isaac  Hayes,  six  or  seven  children." 

(a)  "Samuel  was  a  school  teacher.  He  married  Mary 
(Polly)  Davis,  daughter  of  James  Davis  of  Washington  County, 
Virginia,  probably  at  the  old  Davis  home  four  miles  from  Abing- 
don, on  the  road  between  there  and  Russell  County,  where  the 
only  sister,  Mrs.  Oliver  Hughes,  of  this  Samuel  Ewing  lived. 
Grandfather  Davis  was  an  Irish  Presbyterian  (probably  Scotch- 
Irish)  and  was  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was  well  off, 
having  perhaps  twenty  slaves.  He  sold  out  and  moved  to  Piatt 
or  Marion  County,  Missouri. — William  Ewing." 

This  William  thus  quoted  in  this  chart  is  one  of  the  children 
of  Samuel  Ewing  and  his  wife  Mary  Davis.  This  William  lived 
in  California.  The  quotation  was  added  to  the  chart  by  Dr. 
Ewing  of  St.  Louis,  who  had  it  from  his  uncle.  As  there  given, 
the  children  of  this  William  and  Mary  Davis  Ewing  are  (a) 
Sallie,  "who  married  Thomas  Mills  and  lived  at  Well  Pole,  West 
Virginia,  four  boys  and  two  girls;"  (b)  James  D.,  who  married 
Miss  Harles  of  Washington  County,  Virginia,  "three  boys  and 
four  girls.  One  of  the  girls  married  a  Garrett.  Two  of  the 
boys  were  killed  or  died  in  the  U.  S.  Army  in  the  war  of  1861." 

(c)  Nancy,  who  married  John  Sevier, — "four  boys,  Douglas, 
Alexander,  Charles,  William  and  James  and  one  girl.  They  lost 
slaves  by  the  emancipation  of  the  negroes.  Lived  on  Goose 
Creek,   six   miles   above   Manchester,    Clay   County,   Kentucky.'' 

(d)  Rebecca,  "married  Skidmore  Munsey,  four  boys  and  one 
girl.  Three  of  the  boys  became  physicians,  and  another  boy 
lived  at  Muncie,  Indiana;"  (e)  William,  who  married  Rebecca 
Brand.  This  William  Ewing  "was  licensed  to  practice  law  at 
Sacramento,  California,  in  1855.  Became  district  attorney  there; 
and  was  district  attorney  in  Solano  County  in  1860-1861.  Radi- 
cal Southerner;  twice  married,  the  second  time  in  1880.  Lived 
at  Pendleton,  Oregon.  He  left  Harvey  Samuel,  Buckly,  Wash- 
ington;   William,    Morrow    County,    Oregon;    Coke,    Pendleton. 


190  CLAN    SWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Oregon;  and  Sallie,  who  married  Robert  I.  Miller  of  Buckly. 
(  f )  Whitley  Thomas  Ewing,  born  December  28,  1823  ;  married 
Hannah  Jane  Pettingill  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri ;  died  at  Gads- 
den, Alabama,  in  1891.  Was  a  physician,  (g)  Margaret,  who 
married  Christopher  Jordan.  He  died  in  the  war  of  1861,  and 
she  remarried  and  lived  at  Yorktown." 

(f)  This  Whitley  Thomas,  who  married  Hannah  Jane  Pet- 
tingill, left  (1)  Arthur  E.  Ewing,  born  April  25,  1855,  the  highly 
successful  physician  of  St.  Louis  (1921)  who  has  children.  One 
of  his  daughters  artistically  executed  and  colored  for  me  a  copy 
of  the  Ewing  arms,  also  claimed  by  her  family.  (2)  Munhetta 
(Minnie)  Jane,  who  married  W.  P.  Shanhan.  They  lived  at  At- 
talla,  Alabama.  (3)  Charles  Whitley,  who  married  Mollie  Lay. 
He  was  born  August  3,  1863,  and  died  September  9,  1915,  at  his 
home  in  Gadsden,  Alabama.  (4)  Thomas  Gale,  who  married 
Harriet  Line,  and  lived  at  Gadsden,  Alabama;  and  (5)  Stella 
May,  1862-1910,  unmarried. 

Though  not  shown  on  any  copy  of  the  Dr.  A.  E.  Ewing  chart, 
it  is  said  this  Joshua  Ewing  and  wife  (Craig)  left  at  least 
two  other  children,  one,  William  Smith  Ewing,  was  the  grand- 
father of  Joshua  A.  Graham  of  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  who  gave 
me  the  Ewing-Miller  story  related  elsewhere.  This  William 
Smith  Ewing  married  Sallie  Fulkerson,  of  Lee  County,  Virginia. 
Their  daughter,  Jane  Hughes  Ewing,  married  Thomas  P.  Gra- 
ham, son  of  Hugh  Graham,  of  Tazewell  County,  Tennessee.  An- 
other was  James  Ewing.  He  served  in  the  war  of  1812-1811  with 
the  rank  of  captain  ;  and  was  mustered  out  at  Richmond.  Unable 
to  obtain  transportation,  he  walked  about  100  miles  to  his  home 
in  Lee  County.  He  moved  to  Missouri  and  there,  according  to 
family  tradition,  served  in  the  legislature  in  1810-1815.  He  mar- 
ried Belenda  Niel  of  Lee  County,  Virginia.  Mrs.  Todhunter  of 
Lexington,  Missouri,  is  a  great-niece,  and  kindly  verified  some 
of   this  information. 

(c)  James  P.  Ewing,  according  to  his  father's  will,  appears 
to  have  been  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  in  1811,  but  I  have  no 
subsequent  trace  of  him.  Neither  have  I  any  record  of  (<1) 
Robert;  or  of  (e)  W7illiam  certainly;  or  of  (f)  Andrew,  (g) 
Regarding  Samuel  see  subsequently,  (h)  Putnam,  brother  of 
Samuel  the  sheriff  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  born  April  22,  1776, 


LEE    COUNTY    AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  191 

married  Jane  McClelland   (G.  C.  Ewing,  Attorney,  Owingsville, 

Kentucky,  letters  July  22,  1913,  and  August  17,  1921)  of  Mary- 
land, a  cousin  of  Gen.  Geo.  B.  McClelland  (Letter  Oscar  R. 
Ewing,  New  York,  Oct.  8,  1920).  After  part  of  their  children 
were  horn  in  Maryland  they  moved  to  Bath  County,  Kentucky. 
Children:  Robert,  Patrick,  Joshua,  Samuel.  James,  Andrew 
Jackson ;  and  daughters,  Ann  Eliza,  Polly  and  Jane  Elinor.  All 
of  these  boys,  says  G.  C.  Ewing,  "lived  and  died  in  Bath  County, 
Kentucky,  except  Patrick,  who  emigrated  to  Decatur  County, 
Indiana  about  1830."  George  M.  Ewing,  a  brother  of  the  trip- 
lets mentioned  below,  says  this  Patrick  went  to  Indiana  in 
1826.  (Letter  of  July  28,  1913.)  Oscar  R.  Ewing,  an  able 
attorney  of  New  York,  a  grandson,  says  Patrick's  deed  to 
his  Indiana  land  is  dated  1826 ;  "although  his  first  child  was 
born  in  Bath  County,  Kentucky,  October  22,  1827."  Joshua 
married  Elizabeth  Conner,  and  to  them  were  born  three 
boys  and  two  girls :  Henry  Harrison,  Penrose  Putnam, 
George  McClelland,  Desdemonia  and  Adelia.  George  Mc- 
Clelland was  the  only  one  of  these  boys  who  married,  it  is 
said.  By  the  first  wife,  who  was  "Mattie"  Ewing,  apparently  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Joshua  Ewing,  who  married  Rachel  Fulkerson. 
In  his  will  Dr.  Ewing  names  a  daughter  as  Mary  H.  This  must 
have  been  "Mattie."  G.  C.  Ewing  says  his  father's  first  wife, 
Mattie  Ewing  of  Rose  Hill,  Lee  County,  Virginia,  had  a  brother 
named  Cecil  and  that  her  father's  name  was  also  Cecil.  But 
he  also  says:  "She  had  a  sister  who  married  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Cleage,  and  her  descendants  are  living  in  Knoxville, 
Tennessee.  .  .  .  My  father's  first  wife's  father  was  doctor 
and  practiced  medicine."  Mrs.  Cleage,  as  elsewhere  shown,  was 
a  daughter  of  Dr.  Joshua  Ewing  of  Lee  County ;  and  Mary  H. 
is  the  only  daughter  for  whom  I  cannot  account  unless  identical 
with  "Mattie,"  of  Rose  Hill,  Lee  County,  Virginia.  The  children 
were  Joshua  and  Kittie,  both  of  Bath  County.  His  second  wife 
was  Jennie  Gilmer  of  Missouri,  and  they  had  Mattie  and  George 
Conner,  a  prominent  attorney  of  Owingsville,  Kentucky.  Kittie 
married  William  C.  Lyons  of  Surgoinsville,  Tennessee,  and  they 
have  children. 

Adelia  Ewing  married  Charles  C.  Leer  of  Burbon  County, 
Kentucky,  and  they  have  children. 

Robert   (last  above)   had  one  son,   Putnam,  who  left  no  de- 
scendants. 


192  CLAN    EWING  OF   SCOTLAND 

Samuel  and  James  (above)  never  married. 

Andrew  Jackson  (above)  married  Lydia  Conner,  and  had 
one  son,  Felix  McClelland,  who  never  married;  and  daughters, 
Julia,  Jane  Elinor,  Serepta,  Mary,  Lillian,  Elva,  Elizabeth  and 
Annie. 

All  of  these  girls  married  and  brought  up  families  who  are 
in  Bath,  Bourbon,  Fayette,  Clarke  and  Montgomery  Counties  in 
Kentucky. 

In  his  letter  to  me  G.  C.  Ewing  wrote: 

"Tradition  has  it  that  Putnam  Ewing  and  two  of  his  brothers 
left  Maryland  at  the  same  time ;  and  that  one  of  the  brothers  went 
to  Virginia  and  the  other  to  Ohio." 

The  brother  who  went  to  Virginia,  as  seen,  was  Samuel,  who 
became  a  distinguished  citizen  of  the  section  now  within  Lee 
County,  and  whose  family  is  given  in  another  place.  Subse- 
quently Joshua,  another  brother,  also  went  to  Lee  County,  as 
elsewhere  seen.  He  left  Lee  in  1840  and  went  to  Missouri,  and 
this  Joshua  is  the  ancestor  of  Dr.  Ewing,  of  St.  Louis,  Attorney 
Graham  of  St.  Joseph,  etc.  G.  C.  Ewing  for  many  years  had  no 
knowledge  of  Samuel's  and  Joshua's  families,  which  illustrates 
the  reliability  of  much  of  the  tradition  found  in  our  family. 

Patrick  Ewing,  who  went  from  Kentucky  to  Indiana  about 
1826  to  1830,  as  seen  above,  married  Lydia  Morgan.     Children: 

Sarah  Jane,  Eliza  Mary,  Putnam,  Abel,  Joshua  (triplets 
born  September  8,  1832),  Robert,  Cortez,  Lydia  Ann,  Samuel, 
James  K.,  Geo.  M.  (living  in  1913),  Martha  Caroline,  Morgan 
J.,  and  Alice  Jane  Elinor.     (See  the  Baltimore  American,  1903). 

About  two  years  ago  I  saw  a  photograph  of  these  triplets 
taken  in  their  prime  and  at  a  time  when  their  combined  weight 
was  TIG  pounds,  so  I  was  informed.  Yet  they  were  not  merely 
"fat" — they  were  men  of  proportion  and  muscle.  Many  of  our 
family  are  of  medium  size;  yet  there  is  a  large  per  cent  of  men 
more  than  six  feet,  muscular  and  powerfully  built.  My  own 
father  belonged  to  this  latter  class. 

I  have  a  newspaper  clipping  from  a  local  Indiana  paper, 
written  in  1911,  which  says,  in  part,  in  reference  to  these  trip- 
lets: 

"Seventy-five  years  ago  today,  September  8,  1833,  Abel 
Ewing  and  his  brothers,   Putnam  and  Joshua,   were  born  near 


EEE    COUNTY    AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  193 

the  site  of  the  present  Ewing  station  on  the  C.  H.  &  G.  railroad 
in  Clay  township.  He  is  the  last  of  the  triplets  living.  Joshua 
spent  his  life  on  a  farm  and  died  March  3,  1891.  Putnam 
Ewing  was  elected  recorder  of  Decatur  County  .  .  .  being  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  January  20,  1903,  cashier  of  the  Third  Na- 
tional Bank.    .    .    . 

"Abel  Ewing,  while  distinctively  a  farmer,  is  also  a  black- 
smith and  made  a  specialty  of  Peacock  plows  in  an  earlier  day. 
He  spent  eight  years  in  official  positions  of  importance. 

"Mr.  Ewing  has  always  held  his  residence  in  Decatur  Coun- 
ty and  has  never  missed  an  election  on  any  account.  He  is  today 
in  good  health,  active  in  mind  and  body,  and  takes  a  keen  interest 
in  what  is  going  on  about  him,  and  has  a  speech  to  make  on  the 
liquor  question  whenever  he  can  find  an  audience.  'Abe'  Ewing, 
after  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  century  spent  in  the  county, 
is  called  a  good  citizen,  the  highest  encomium  that  can  be  be- 
stowed on  any  man." 

Edwin  E.  Ewing,  of  Rising  Sun,  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
sent  me  a  photograph  of  these  triplets,  December,  1912.  On  the 
back  was  pasted  a  damaged  clipping  which  Mr.  Ewing  says  was 
written  many  years  ago  by  his  father.  The  article  appears  to  have 
been  published  in  either  "The  American"  or  "The  North  Amer- 
ican," at  some  date  I  cannot  decipher.  Speaking  of  the  triplets,, 
the  article  says : 

"These  Ewing  brothers  are  a  branch  of  the  Ewing  family  of 
the  eighth  district,  this  county  (Cecil  County,  Maryland),  and. 
cousins  of  the  writer.  Their  names  are  Abel,  Putnam  and  Joshua. 
Their  grandfather,  Joshua  Ewing,  emigrated  from  the  old  home- 
stead, one  mile  west  of  Porter's  Bridge,  about  the  latter  part  of 
the  last  century  (1700),  or  the  beginning  of  the  present  (early 
in  1800),  to  the  wilds  of  Kentucky,  where  older  members  of  the 
family  had  gone  years  before." 

Then  the  article  relates  an  interview  between  Joshua,  the 
immigrant,  and  the  distinguished  General  Putnam,  of  the  Revo- 
lution ;  and  says  that  in  return  for  some  courtesy  shown  him, 
Ewing  thanked  "the  general  and  promised  to  name  a  son  for  him, 
which  he  did,  whence  the  name  of  Putnam  in  the  Ewing  family." 

Then  the  article  says : 

"In  those  days  Kentucky  was  a  primitive  wilderness,  and  the 
'dark  and  bloody  ground'  was   full   of   Indians.     The  journeys. 


194  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

between  civilization  and  the  'backwoods  of  Kentucky'  were  all 
performed  on  horseback.  Putnam  Ewing's  last  visit  to  the  old 
homestead  was  about  1828  or  '30.  He  made  the  journey  in  the 
saddle. 

"The  father  of  the  triplets  was  named  Patrick.  He  started 
on  a  prospecting  tour  when  a  young  man,  crossing  the  Ohio  River 
from  Kentucky  into  Indiana,  going  about  sixty  miles  into  De- 
catur County,  near  (what  became)  Greensburg,  where  be  saw 
forests  of  heavy  black  walnut  timber,  and  concluding  that  the  land 
must  be  very  rich,  he  determined  to  purchase  a  small  tract  and 
settle,  very  much  in  opposition  to  the  folks  at  home.  In  1854, 
when  the  writer  of  this  sketch  paid  the  family  a  visit  there  were 
thirteen  children,  and  the  parents  were  both  large  and  muscular, 
healthy  people.  The  triplets  were  then  fine-looking  young  men, 
rather  spare  and  slender  .  .  .  (but  they)  have  enlarged  mightily 
since  that  day." 

Now  this  is  an  interesting  bit  of  first-hand  information,  and 
very  conclusive  as  to  identification.  But  the  writer  got  his  names 
and  his  generations  slightly  mixed — quite  easy  to  do.  Joshua 
Ewing,  as  we  have  seen,  the  immigrant,  was  the  great-great- 
grandfather of  the  triplets,  and  Captain  Patrick,  of  Cecil  County, 
Maryland,  was  their  great-grandfather.  Too,  the  writer  must 
have  been  in  error  regarding  "older  members"  of  the  family,  hav- 
ing gone  earlier  to  Kentucky.  I  think  he  had  in  mind  the  kindred 
who  settled  in  Southwest  Virginia,  in  what  is  now  Lee  County, 
whose  homes  were  within  less  than  five  miles  of  the  Kentucky- 
Virginia  line. 

(i)  Jane  Elinor,  as  we  have  seen,  married  Nathaniel  Ewing, 
son  of  Alexander  Ewing,  of  Bald  Friars  Ferry,  Maryland  (as 
shown  by  Patrick's  will).  For  some  reason  the  Captain  did  not 
like  his  son-in-law,  Nathaniel,  and  carried  that  feeling  into  his 
will.  But  after  all,  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  some  kindliness 
of  heart,  for  in  the  same  will  he  provides  for  the  freedom  of  a 
negro  boy  slave  when  he  reached  the  age  of  thirty,  requiring  that 
if  the  negro  behave  well  until  then  he  should  have  "a  good  course 
set  of  freedom  clothes."  He  refers  in  the  will  to  the  estate  of  his 
father-in-law,  James  Porter,  and  to  the  testator's  son-in-law, 
James  B.  Porter.  This  will  is  dated  February  26,  1811,  and  was 
probated  May  25,  1819. 

(j)    Of  Katherine  Elizabeth  I  have  no  information. 


LEE    COUNTY    AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  195 

(k)  Elizabeth  married  John  McCorkle.  Patrick  and  Eliza- 
beth were  both  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Ewing.  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

(1)  Patrick  (II)  married  Isabella  Polk,  of  Lancaster,  Penn- 
sylvania. She  was  born  August  5,  1797,  and  died  May  19,  1864. 
It  appears  that  this  Patrick  under  the  will  fell  heir  to  and  ac- 
quired the  old  home  place  and  the  bulk  of  his  father's  Maryland 
estate. 

(I)  Patrick  and  wife  Isabella  had 

(II)  Edwin  E.  Ewing,  of  Rising  Sun,  Maryland. 

(12)  Theodore,  who  long  resided  on  the  Joshua  Ewing 
farm  in  Cecil  County.  The  old  house  built  by  the  immigrant  was 
not  razed  until  1835. 

(13)  William  Pinckney,  who  married  Emma  Pike,  professor 
of  domestic  economy,  and  widely  and  favorably  known  for  her 
cook  books. 

(14)  Jane  Anne  P. 

(15)  Rebecca  F.  M.,  who  married  William  J.  Evans,  and  had 
Mary  Rebecca,  who  married  M.  E.  Kirk;  Sidney  C,  who  died 
young ;  Clara  I. ;  who  married  the  successful  Dr.  Charles  E.  Tur- 
ner, and  Catharine  P.,  now  living  in  Manasquan,  New  Jersey,  and 
in  New  York  City,  to  whom  the  author  is  indebted  for  help  re- 
garding the  Cecil  County  family. 

(1G)  Elizabeth  C,  who  married  John  N.  Black,  of  Charles- 
ton, Maryland,  1893  ;  and 

(17)    Margaret,  who  married  James  Evans. 

In  a  letter  to  me,  dated  December  17,  1912,  Mrs.  Clara  I. 
Turner,  of  Cecil  County,  says  that  when  she  was  a  girl  she  heard 
her  mother  speak  of  a  visit  paid  to  the  Ewings  of  Cecil  County 
by  Miss  Harriet  Ewing,  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  and  that  her 
mother  said  Miss  Ewing,  then  well  advanced  in  years,  was  related 
to  Mrs.  Turner's  grandfather.  Patrick  II.  She  was  a  niece  of 
that  Patrick  (the  second).  She  made  the  trip  on  horseback,  a 
distance  of  more  than  one  thousand  miles,  as  the  wagon  road 
then  ran.  Mrs.  Turner  also  says,  speaking  of  her  memory  as  far 
back  as  1811  :  "I  heard  my  mother  say  that  some  of  grandfather's 
half-brothers  went  West."  This  is  the  more  important  because 
those  half-brothers  were  in  Lee  County.  Virginia,  which  shows 
that  up  to  a  rather  late  day  that  section  of  Virginia  was  the 
"West"  to  the  people  in  Northern  Maryland. 


196  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Another  son  of  Joshua  Ewing  (of  Cecil  County)  was  Na- 
thaniel, one  of  the  brothers  of  Capt.  Patrick,  and  uncle  of  Sam- 
uel, the  first  sheriff  of  Lee  County,  Virginia.  Born  in  Cecil 
County,  Maryland,  this  Nathaniel,  early  in  life,  located  on  the 
frontiers  of  North  Carolina,  joining  the  advance  picket  line  of 
kindred  Ewings  reaching  along  the  borders  of  civilization  from 
Pennsylvania  to  Georgia.  He  married  Rebecca  Osborne,  daugh- 
ter of  Adlai  Osborne  of  Rowan  County,  North  Carolina.  From 
Iredell  County,  North  Carolina,  Nathaniel  moved  to  Christian 
County,  Kentucky,  and  was  there  probably  during  1816-'20. 

To  this  Nathaniel  and  wife  were  born  Alexander,  1816 ; 
James,  1818;  Adlai,  1820;  Nancy,  who  married  Hampton;  Annr 
who  married  Moses  Stephenson ;  and  Jane,  who  married  a  Mc- 
Clellan. 

Adlai  married  Sophia  Wallace  in  North  Carolina,  and  to 
them  were  born  John  Fielding,  who  became  a  distinguished  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel ;  Alexander ;  Rebecca,  who  died  without  issue ; 
Eliza,  who  married  John  T.  Stevenson ;  Isabelle,  who  married  W. 
W.  McKenzie  of  Kentucky  in  1839  ;  and  Katherine,  who  married 
Dr.  T.   F.  Warrell. 

To  Eliza  and  John  T.  Stevenson  were  born  Sophia  E. ;  Adlai 
Ewing  Stevenson,  and  Thomas  W.  Stevenson. 

Adlai  Ewing  Stevenson  was  born  in  Kentucky,  October 
23,  1835.  Fie  became  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  astute  states- 
man ;  and  was  elected  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  for 
the  term  1893-'97.  He  died  recently  at  his  home  in  Blooming- 
ton,  Illinois. 

In  a  letter  to  me  dated  September  3,  1911,  Adlai  Ewing 
Stevenson  says : 

"I  am  one  of  the  Ewing  family.  My  mother,  Eliza  Ewing, 
was  born  in  Iredell  County,  North  Carolina,  October  28,  1809, 
and  was  married  to  John  T.  Stevenson  in  Christian  County,  Ken- 
tucky, April  26,  1832.  She  died  in  Bloomngton,  Illinos,  March 
26,  1900.  Her  father,  Adlai  Ewing,  was  a  North  Carolinian  by 
Firth.  He  died  in  Christian  County,  Kentucky,  in  1820.  His 
father,  Nathaniel  Ewing,  my  great  grandfather,  was  a  native  of 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  emigrated  to  North  Carolina  some 
years  before  the  Revolutionary  War." 

t  !  -    -',- 
if. 


LEE    COUNTY   AND    INDIANA    BRANCHES  197 

Another  distinguished  member  of  this  family,  who  comes 
readily  to  mind,  is  Hon.  James  S.  Ewing,  a  lawyer  of  much  power, 
a  cousin  of  A.  E.  Stevenson.  This  Ewing  is  a  resident  of  Bloom- 
ington.  His  published  addresses  are  substantial  and  worth  read- 
ing. 


XVI. 

SAMUEL  EWING  DESCENDANTS  OF  LEE  COUNTY, 

VIRGINIA. 

Samuel  Ewing,  one  of  the  sons  of  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing,  son 
of  Joshua,  of  the  old  Cecil  County  family,  moved  to  and  died  in 
Lee  County,  Virginia.  For  his  and  his  brother's  Joshua's  family 
the  village  of  Ewing,  near  which  their  rich  valley  farms  lay,  was 
named.  In  an  old  local  paper  I  find  this  account  of  this  Samuel 
Ewing: 

"Samuel  Ewing  was  born  in  Maryland,  July  17,  1772,  and 
died  at  his  residence  in  Lee  County,  Virginia,  October  27,  1851. 
.  .  .  Mr.  Ewing  emigrated  to  Abingdom,  Virginia,  when  nine- 
teen years  of  age,  wrote  in  the  clerk's  office  there  a  short  time,  and 
then  removed  to  Lee  County,  Virginia,  where  he  resided  until  his 
death,  being  a  period  of  about  sixty  years.  .  .  .  Esquire  Ewing 
was  of  Revolutionary  Whig  extraction,  was  the  first  high  sheriff 
of  Lee  County,  was  high  sheriff  when  he  died.  ...  He  was  twice 
a  representative  of  the  county  in  the  legislature  of  the  State. 

"When  the  Presbyterian  church  was  first  established  in  Lee 
County  [in  1822]  he  was  one  of  the  first  members  and  most  effi- 
cient supporters.  But  for  his  aid,  it  is  probable,  no  church  could 
have  been  established  or  maintained.  ...  At  his  death  Mr. 
Ewing  left  his  usual  subscription  for  the  support  of  the  Gospel 
in  his  church  for  five  years/' 

The  stop  in  Abingdon,  now  in  Washington  County,  more 
than  one  hundred  miles  from  what  is  now  Ewing,  Lee  County, 
Virginia,  where  Samuel  established  his  permanent  home,  was  the 
more  natural  because  Urban  Ewing,  a  son  of  Robert,  of  what  is 
now  Bedford  County,  was  then  high  sheriff  of  the  court  which 
sat  in  Abingdon  (Wash.  Co.  Executive  Doc,  B,  p.  80),  and,  no 
doubt,  assisted  his  kinsmen  from  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  to  ob- 
tain work  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  that  court. 

The  will  of  this  Samuel  is  of  record  in  Lee  County  (Will 
Book  2,  p.  36),  Jonesville,  Virginia.  From  it  and  other  records, 
we  find  that,  that  time  considered,  he  left  a  large  landed  estate 
and  much  valuable  personal  property.     He  resided  on  the  south 

198 


SAMUEL    EWING    OF    LEE    COUNTY  199 

side  of  the  main  road,  the  old  "Wilderness  Road,"  leading  from 
Bristol,  Tennessee-Virginia,  to  and  through  Cumberland  Gap,  in 
the  midst  of  fertile  Powell  Valley.  His  home,  built  of  a  pattern 
followed  for  some  time  after  the  permanent  settlement  of  that 
part  of  the  Valley,  was  of  the  hewn-log  type,  "chinqued  and 
daubed,"  the  intervals  covered  with  white  plaster.  This  type 
made  a  neat  and  imposing  structure.  It  was  used  for  better  pro- 
tection against  Indian  dangers  of  the  earlier  days,  and  subse- 
quently for  some  years  because  of  the  scarcity  of  sawmills.  The 
house  was  near  Alt.  Olivet  Presbyterian  church,  which  is  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  first  church  built  by  the  earliest  Presbyterian  organ- 
ization this  Samuel  Ewing  helped  to  found.  His  children  were : 
(1)  Nathaniel;  (2)  William  Houston ;  (3)  Margaret;  (4)  Kath- 
erine;  (5)  Hannah  C. ;  (6)  Sarah  J. ;  (7)  Mary;  (8)  Rachel;;  (9) 
Patrick;  (10)  Joshua,  and  (11)  John  T. 

(1)  Nathaniel  married  Rachel  Fulkerson,  a  daughter  of  John 
Fulkerson,  and  sister  of  the  Confederate  General  P.  G.  Fulker- 
son, so  long  one  of  the  historic  and  honored  figures  of  Tazewell, 
Tennessee.  Their  children  were  Mattie,  who  married  H.  C.  T. 
Richmond,  his  first  wife,  of  Ewing,  Virginia,  and  Samuel  Hous- 
ton, for  many  years  also  sheriff  of  Lee  County.  In  his  official 
capacity  Samuel  Houston  carried  out  the  second  instance  of  cap- 
ital punishment  inflicted  in  the  county — his  grandfather  executing 
the  first  criminal  found  guilty  of  capital  crime.  Samuel  Houston 
Ewing  lived  a  few  miles  south  of  Jonesville  and  on  Wallen  Creek, 
Lee  County,  and  was  a  strong  character,  of  wholesome  influence, 
and  during  the  war  for  the  Confederacy  distinguished  himself  as 
an  officer  of  a  Confederate  company.  He  married  Mary  Elizabeth 
Shelburn,  member  of  one  of  the  Valley's  best  families,  and  they 
had:  H.  C.  T.  Ewing.  long  clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Lee 
County,  now  a  prominent  business  men  of  Loundoun  County,  Vir- 
ginia, who  married  Lucy  Gibson,  of  Lee  County;  James  O.,  one 
of  the  leading  physicians  of  Lee  County,  who  married  Pearle 
Albert;  Alice,  who  married  Parkey,  and  Maggie  K.,  who  married 

Steel.     All  these  marriages  were  contracted  with  members 

of  well-known  families  of  the  highest  standing. 

Regarding  the  other  children  of  this  older  Samuel  it  appears 
that : 

(2)  William  Houston  never  married. 


200  CI,AN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

(3)  Margaret  married  Robert  M.  Bales,  and  had  White, 
Caleb,  Alary,  Harriet ;  and  according  to  James  V.  Ewins:,  of  Ten- 
nessee, who  gave  the  information  to  Miss  Olivia  Davis  in  188b, 
also  George  and  Margaret. 

(4)  Katherine  died  unmarried, 

(5)  Harriet  C.  died  unmarried. 

(6)  Sarah  J.  married  John  Beatty,  of  Lee  County,  Virginia. 

(7)  Mary  married  David  Chadwell  Cottrell.  This  Cottrel 
was  the  son  of  Moses  Cottrel,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Powell  Val- 
ley, who  was  killed  in  a  salt  well  in  Lee  County,  Virginia.  David 
Chadwell  Cottrel  went  to  Missouri.  In  later  years  the  name  was 
spelled  Cockrell ;  and  his  son,  F.  M.  Cockrell,  became  United 
States  Senator  from  Missouri.  After  a  distinguished  career  Sen- 
ator Cockrell  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  Washington,  D.  C,  a  few 
years  since.  His  son,  F.  M.  Cockrell,  Jr.,  is  a  prominent  business 
man  of  Louisville. 

(8)  Rachel  married  a  Hansard.  They  moved  to  Missouri, 
and  recently  their  children,  Samuel  E.,  Joshua  E.  and  Henry  C. 
Hansard,  were  living  in  Calloway  County,  that  State. 

(9)  Patrick  married  Sallie  Ewing.  This  Patrick  Ewing 
represented  his  County  in  the  Virginia  legislature  in  1830  and 
1831. 

(10)  Joshua  became  a  noted  physician.  He  married  Rachel 
Fulkerson.  His  will  is  dated  March  8,  1879,  and  names  these 
children : 

Mary  H.,  Cecil  L.,  Arch  P.,  who  was  a  physician  of  ability; 
Jane  D.,  who  married  a  Caldwell;  Harriet  I.,  who  married  a 
Cleage,  and  who  made  their  home  in  Knoxville,  Tennessee.  Her 
husband  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  and  Mrs.  Cleage  had  many 
thrilling  experiences,  and  some  suffering,  at  the  hands  of  Union 
troops  after  the  capture  of  Knoxville.  Their  son,  Samuel  Cleage, 
long  has  been  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Tennessee.  Dudley, 
who  was  a  physician,  and  died  in  Missouri,  leaving  Catherine, 
Elizabeth  and  Joshua  L.  Ewing,  who  received  bequests  in  their 
grandfather's  will.  (See  Lee  County  Will  Book  No.  3,  p.  601.) 
Dr.  Joshua,  the  elder,  died  in  Lee  County  and  is  buried  near  Mt. 
Carmel  Presbyterian  Church. 

(11)  John  J.  appears  never  to  have  married. 

I  have  an  undated  petition  to  the  legislature  of  Virginia,  "by 
sundry  citizens  of  Lee  County,"  to  the  number  of  about  one  bun- 


SAMUEL   EWING   OF   LEE   COUNTY  201 

dred  and  twenty,  that  is  significant  of  the  advanced  thought 
and  liberal  views  of  the  signers.  Among  the  number  are  Josh- 
Ewing,  Samuel  Ewing,  Nathaniel  Ewing  and  Patrick  Ewing. 
That  document  declares  a  belief  that  all  men  by  nature  are  entitled 
to  equal  rights,  and  the  signers  conclude  "from  long  experience 
that  that  class  of  our  fellow  citizens  who  are  not  freeholders  pos- 
sess as  much  virtue  and  usefulness  and  attachment  to  the  country 
as  an  equal  number  of  the  holders  of  the  soil ;"  and  they  declare 
that  "facts  demonstrate  that  none  less  grudgingly  contribute  to  the 
exigencies  of  the  State,  or  in  the  hour  of  danger  step  forward 
more  freely  to  Sprinkle  the  Altar  of  Independence  with  their 
blood  and  hazard  their  lives  in  the  defence  of  their  country  and 
its  injured  rights.  When  these  things  press  upon  our  minds," 
they  urge,  "permit  us  to  say  we  feel  sincere  regret  that  such  men, 
because  they  have  not  been  able  to  attach  to  their  existence  fifty 
acres  of  the  soil,  should  be  thought  unworthy  to  participate  with 
their  fellow  citizens  in  the  inestimable  right  of  free  suffrage,  the 
very  base  of  a  representative  Republic."  Then  the  petition  con- 
cludes with  a  prayer  that  the  right  of  suffrage  be  extended  to  all 
free  white  male  citizens  of  Virginia  aged  not  under  twenty-one 
years. 

All  of  the  Ewings  who  signed  this  petition  were  large  land- 
owners ;  and,  as  far  as  I  can  recognize  the  names,  each  signer  was 
a  large  freeholder,  some  of  them  owning  many  thousands  of 
acres  of  rich  valley  land.  That  fact,  of  course,  is  evidecne  of  the 
sincerity  and  liberality  of  the  petitioners.  The  petition  is  marked 
"Rejected."  It  was  brought  back  to  Lee  County,  probably  by  the 
delegation  sent  to  present  it,  and  many  years  since  came  into  my 
possession.  It  may  have  been  made  in  duplicate,  but  that  it  was 
presented  to  the  legislature  is  certain.  It  is  one  of  those  funda- 
mental documents  upon  which  rests  the  broader  suffrage  of  today, 
a  privilege  founded  upon  personal  intelligence  rather  than  landed 
estate. 

We  know,  however,  if  not  the  exact  date,  that  the  petition 
was  earlier  than  1830,  because  it  was  by  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment of  that  year  that  the  fifty-acre  freehold  requirement  as  a 
basis  of  suffrage  was  abolished.  (For  an  account  of  suffrage  in 
Virginia,  see  my  historical  accounts  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  in 
"The  Pioneer  Gateway  of  the  Cumberland.") 


202  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Dr.  Joshua  Ewing  and  Wm.  Smith  Ewing,  son  of  the  older 
Joshua,  were  first  cousins.  They  married  sisters.  Wm.  Smith 
Ewing  moved  to  Goose  Creek,  Kentucky,  and  Dr.  Joshua  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  Lee  County,  Virginia,  near  the  present  Ewing. 
He  became  a  noted  and  most  successful  physician.  Wm.  Smith 
became  very  ill  and  called  in  Dr.  Samuel  F.  Miller,  a  bright  young 
physician  of  that  part  of  Kentucky.  Ewing  grew  worse  and  de- 
sired his  cousin,  Dr.  Joshua,  in  consultation.  Dr.  Miller  gladly 
agreed.  Upon  examination  and  consultation  the  doctors  disagreed 
on  both  diagnosis  and  treatment !  Dr.  Ewing  insisted  so  strongly 
upon  the  use  of  his  treatment  that  Dr.  Miller  said  that  in  view 
of  the  relationship  between  the  two  Ewings  he  would  release 
the  case  in  favor  of  Dr.  Ewing.  Dr.  Miller  was  so  confident 
that  Ewing  was  in  error  and  that  the  patient  under  his  treatment 
would  not  survive  that  he  vowed  that  if  the  patient  did  not  die  he 
would  quit  the  practice  of  medicine !  The  patient,  under  the  new 
treatment,  made  a  speedy  recovery.  Miller  kept  his  vow !  He 
studied  law  and  moved  to  Iowa.  Lincoln,  in  the  course  of  events, 
appointed  him  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.  Judge  Miller  died  on  the  bench  October,  1890. 
(See  37  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  Reports,  p.  701). 

Judge  Miller  gives  this  story  of  his  change  of  profession  in 
an  autograph  letter  some  years  before  his  death,  to  Joshua  A. 
Graham,  attorney,  a  grandson  of  the  patient,  William  Smith 
Ewing,  who  gave  the  story  to  me.      (Letter  April  24,  1912.) 

H.  C.  T.  Ewing,  now  of  Leesburg,  Virginia,  gives  me  the 
following  inscriptions  found  on  tombstones  in  the  old  Ewing 
graveyard  at  Ewing,  Lee  County,  Virginia : 

Samuel  Ewing. 
Died  October  29,  1851.   Age  79  Years,  3  Mo.,  12  Days. 

Mary  (Houston)  Ewing. 
Died  February  24,  1842.     Age  54  years,  10  months. 

Dr.  Joshua  Ewing. 
Born  May  2,  1804.    Died  August  34,  1884. 

Dr.  A.  P.  Ewing. 
Born  February  15,  1843.   Died  a  Christian  December  22,  1872. 


SAMUEL   SWING   OF   LEE   COUNTY  203 

Margaret  W.  (Ewing)  Bales. 

Born  at  Rose  Hill,  Lee  County,  Virginia,  February  18,  1817. 

Died  at  the  place  of  her  birth  April  8,  1889. 

Nathaniel  Ewing, 
Born  June  10,  1807.   Died  December  8,  1876. 

Rachel  E.  (Fulkerson)  Ewing. 

Wife  of  Nathaniel  Ewing.   Born  August  14,  1813. 

Died  October  2,  1870. 

Samuel  H.  Ewing. 
Born  March  29,  1840.     Died  February  3,  1888. 

Mary  E.  (Shelburne)  Ewing. 

Born  September  27,  1845. 

Died.  October  30,  1907. 

Mollie  J.  Richmond, 
Born  November  13,  1842.   Died  February  20,  1884. 

Samuel  H.  was  the  father  of  H.  C.  T.  Ewing;  and  Mollie 
J.  Richmond,  who  was  the  wife  of  H.  C.  T.  Richmond,  was  this 
Samuel's  sister. 

Another  Samuel  Ewing  Branch,  Cecil  County,  Maryland. 

( 1 )  Samuel  Ewing,  married  Rebecca  George  in  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Philadelphia,  December  9.  1740.  They 
lived  in  West  Nottingham  Township,  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
so  Du  Bois  in  his  work  says,  and  with  this  the  traditions  of  their 
descendants  agree.  There  they  died,  and  not  until  very  recently 
did  the  homestead  pass  from  the  family.  One  of  the  family  tra- 
ditions is  that  they  came  to  Cecil  County  from  Burlington,  New 
Jersey.  Both  are  buried  at  the  Brick  Meeting  House,  one  of  the 
old  Quaker  churches  of  Maryland.  Miss  George  was  a  Quaker- 
ess, and  this  marriage  disturbed  for  many  years  the  husband's 
strong  Presbyterian  kindred. 

Some  of  the  descendants  have  it  that  this  Samuel  was  a  son 
of  Nathaniel,  son  of  William  of  Ireland;  but  most  of  the  charts 
and  other  data  seen  by  me  do  not  ascribe  to  that  Nathaniel  a  son 
Samuel.     Perhaps  the  friction  by   reason  of   marriage  into  the 


204  CLAN    EWING  OF   SCOTLAND 

Quaker  church  accounts  for  this.  Anyway,  since  I  am  unable  to 
be  sure  regarding  this  Samuel's  exact  relation  to  the  older  Cecil 
County  Ewings,  it  is  but  fair  that  his  direct  descendants  be  per- 
mitted to  place  him — and  this  they  do,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  as 
the  son  of  Nathaniel.  The  descendants  of  this  Samuel  and  wife, 
Rebecca,  appear  to  have  been : 

(la)  Amos,  1744,  December  6,  1814;  (lb)  William,  lived 
near  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania;  (lc)  Hannah,  married  David 
Patton. 

Amos  (It  above)  married  Debora  Coulson,  1781,  who  was 
born  1761/died  1821.  This  Amos  was  about  seventy  at  death,  and 
is  buried  in  Cecil  County.    Their  children : 

(2a)  Joseph;  (2b)  Samuel;  (2c)  Thomas,  1799-1880;  all  of 
these  remained  unmarried;  and  also  there  were  (2d)  Rachel; 
(2e)  Rebecca;  (2f)  Mary;  (2g)  Marian,  married  Daniel  Clen- 
denin;  (2h)  and  (2i)  Amos,  1793-1783. 

Amos  (2i)  married  Mary  Steele,  April  12,  1837.  Their 
children : 

(3a)  Ambrose,  1834-1891,  Cecil  County;  (3b)  John  S.,  1838- 
1891,  Cecil  County;  (3c)  Mary  R.,  1842;  (3d)  Esther  Elizabeth. 

Ambrose  (3a)  married  Junitta  Banks  in  1868,  and  had 
(4a)  Elizabeth  B.,  in  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina,  in  1921 ; 
(4b)  Mary  Steele;  (4c)  and  Thaddeus  B.,  Mary  Steel  Ewing 
(4b)  married  Robert  W.  Swearingen,  October  3,  1912;  home, 
Jacaksonville,  Florida. 

John  S.  Ewing  (3b)  married  Anna  M.  Gillespie,  1873;  chil- 
dren: (5a)  Mary,  (5b)  Sue  Anna;  (5c)  Amos  G.,  born  January 
12,  1887,  Philadelphia. 

Mary  R.  Ewing  (3c)  married  William  Gillespie,  December 
IS,  1873;  children:  (6a)  Amos  Ewing  Gillespie;  (6c)  Bradner 
J.;  (6c)  John  F. ;  (6d)  Mary  Eliabeth. 

May  18,  1914,  Esther  Elizabeth  Ewing  (3d)  was  living  in  the 
old  Amos  Ewing  home  near  Colora,  Maryland. 


XVII. 
SAMUEL  EWING  OF  PRINCE  EDWARD. 

Samuel  Ewing,  one  of  the  immigrant  sons  of  William  Ewing 
by  the  second  wife,  moved  at  an  early  day  to  Virginia,  dying  on 
Fort  Creek,  in  Prince  Edward  County,  in  1758.  Hon.  W.  H. 
Ewing  thinks  this  Samuel  reached  Virginia  as  early  as  1725. 
(Letter  of  May  12,  1913.)  Before  the  formation  of  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  that  territory  was  part  of  Amelia  County.  An  early 
deed  conveying  to  him  2'3S1/2  acres  of  land  on  Fort  Creek,  then  in 
Amelia  County,  is  dated  May  IT,  1745  (Deed  Book,  Amelia 
County,  No.  4,  p.  545).  LTpon  the  formation  of  Prince  Edward 
(1753)  this  Samuel  was  made  one  of  the  justices  of  the  court 
for  the  new  county,  a  tribute  to  his  character  and  ability,  for 
in  that  day  the  best  men  filled  such  positions.  He  was  paid,  1  758. 
by  the  Virginia  legislature,  for  supplies  to  the  Virginia  militia  in 
Prince  Edward  County  (Hening,  7  Stats,  of  Virginia,  229),- 
shortly  before  his  death. 

The  will  of  this  Samuel  Ewing  was  probated  in  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  Virginia,  in  October,  1758.  It  is  witnessed  by 
Charles  Venable,  James  Ewing  and  Nathaniel  Ewing.  This 
James  was  probably  Samuel's  brother.  The  home  farm  is  left 
to  his  wife,  Margaret,  and  after  her  to  his  six  children.  George- 
and  Alexander  and  "my  four  daughters,"  Jane,  Elinor,  Margaret: 
and  Ann;  George  receives  238.5  acres  in  Prince  Edward  County, 
the  facts  indicating  this  as  the  land  the  father  acquired  by  the 
deed  in  1745,  and  on  which  George  lived  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death  ;  then  the  testator  says :  "I  give  to  my  grandson,  Samuel, 
son  of  Alexander  Ewing,"  a  bequest  specified ;  and  "I  give  to  my 
grandson  Samuel  Ewing,  son  of  George,"  and  then  certain  other 
bequests  to  the  daughters.  Then  he  says,  "I  give  to  my  grandson, 
Samuel  Caldwell,"  certain  property.  It  is  probable  that  all  the 
daughters  were  married  at  the  date  of  the  will,  September  13, 
1758,  except  Ann.  (Will  Book  No.  1,  p.  17,  Prince  Edward 
County.) 

The  grandson,  Samuel,  son  of  Alexander,  appears  to  have 
been  the  Samuel  Ewing  who  was  with  Colonel  Christian  in  his 


20G  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

epochal  expedition  against  the  Cherokees  in  pioneer  times.  Ewing 
lost  a  horse  on  this  expedition  and  was  paid  its  value  by  Vir- 
ginia.    (8  Virginia  Hist.  Mag.  74.) 

Who  the  girls  married  is  shown  by  a  deed  to  the  property 
left  for  life  to  the  widow,  executed  in  1770.  Some  of  the  chil- 
dren were  then  in  Prince  Edward  and  others  in  Batetourt.  George 
and  Alexander,  Jane  and  her  husband,  William  Ewing;  Elinor 
and  her  husband,  Jno.  Caldwell ;  Margaret  and  her  husband, 
James  Ewing,  and  Ann,  yet  single,  sign.  (Records  of  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  Deed  Book  3,  p.  448.) 

James  V.  Ewing,  who  lived  near  L,ewisburg,  Tennessee,  gave 
to  Miss  Davis  the  following: 

Two  brothers,  Samuel  and  Nathaniel  Ewing,  settled  (evi- 
dently in  the  early  part  of  1700)  on  the  Delaware  River  (Cecil 
County)  in  Maryland.  Samuel  married  three  times,  the  third 
wife,  being  a  Miss  Craig.     By  this  union  he  had: 

1.  Samuel,  who  married  a  Davis  and  moved  to  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky. 

2.  Joshua,  who  married  Mary  Jones. 

3.  Margaret,  who  married  George  Ewing,  son  of  George  I 
and  Elinor  Caldwell  Ewing. 

4.  Jane,  who  married  Oliver  Hughes. 
1.  May,  who  married  Isaac  Hayes. 

Of  these  children  of  Joshua  and  wife,  Mary  Jones  Ewing, 
had: 

(a)  Ellen,  who  married  Joshua  Brown. 

(b)  Samuel,  who  went  to  Texas. 

(c)  William  Donald,  who  died  in  Elkton,  Tennessee. 

(d)  Robert,  who  married,  first,  Jane  Garna,  and  had  five 
children,  and  second,  Dice  Stanley,  and  had  Ada  and  Beth  Regan 
Ewing. 

(e)  John,  who  had  Mary  Ewing  and  others. 

(f)  James. 

(g)  Joshua  Colvin,  married  Katherine  Grubb. 
(h)   Eliza,  who  married  Rev.  Robert  Hardin, 
(i)   Jane,  who  married  Benj.  Martin. 

All,  or  nearly  all,  of  the  above  have  children. 


XVIII. 

THE   GEORGE   EWINGS    OF   AMELIA   AND   WYTHE, 

VIRGINIA. 

At  an  early  day  a  George  Ewing  lived  in  Amelia  County, 
Virginia.  On  July  27,  1742,  he  conveyed  287  acres  of  land  tc 
Hugh  Callers.  No  wife  is  mentioned  in  this  deed.  The  land  is 
described  as  in  Nottaway  Parish,  adjoining  Baker  and  others. 
(Deed  Book.  Amelia  County.  No.  3,  p.  245.)  I  have  not  been 
able  to  learn  when  he  obtained  this  land,  as  the  records  of  Amelia 
County  do  not  disclose.  He  must  have  been  21  years  old  at  the 
date  of  the  deed,  and  if  not  older  he  would  have  been  born  at 
least  in  1721.  This  George  could,  therefore,  have  been  the  son 
George  of  the  Samuel  Ewing.  who  died  in  Prince  Edward  County, 
and  whose  will  is  probated  there  in  October,  1758.  This  Samuel 
was,  as  shown,  one  of  the  immigrant  brothers.  As  Samuel's  son, 
George  had  a  son  George,  it  is  reasonable  that  one  or  the  other 
Georges  mentioned  in  the  Bible  records  herein  given  was  a  grand- 
son of  this  Samuel. 

Miss  Olivia  Davis,  of  Tennessee,  furnished  me  a  family 
chart,  and  says  that  the  family  tradition  is  that  the  George,  born 
September,  1TG7,  according  to  the  Samuel  Ewing  Bible,  the  orig- 
inal from  which  I  discovered  subsequent  to  Miss  Davis'  informa- 
tion, through  whom  she  descended,  was  the  grandson  of  this 
Samuel  and  the  son  of  his  son  George,  who  was  the  son  of  the 
Samuel  who  died  in  1T58.  I  have  found  nothing  to  disprove  this 
tradition. 

The  Amelia  County  records  disclose  no  Ewing  marriage : 
but  Miss  Davis,  who  long  industriously  studied  her  family  his- 
tory, says  that  the  elder  George  married  Elinor  Caldwell,  of  Vir- 
ginia. Hence,  we  have,  continuing  the  line  of  this  Samuel,  who 
died  in  1758 : 

George,  the  son  of  Samuel,  who  married  Elinor  Caldwell, 
had  children : 

1.  Samuel,  who  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1752,  married  Man- 
Daniel,  and  later  moved  to  Georgia;  died  there  in  1809. 

207 


208  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

2.  John,  born  about  1754.  Married  Polly  Ewing,  a  daughter 
of  Robert  and  Mary  Baker  Ewing.  Mr.  James  L.  Ewin,  in  data 
left,  says  this  John  lived  most  of  his  life  in  Kentucky,  and,  per- 
haps, died  there. 

3.  George  (II),  married  Margaret  Ewing,  said  by  tradition 
to  have  been  the  daughter  of  the  Samuel  Ewing  of  Maryland, 
who  married  a  Craig. 

4.  James,  never  married ;  died  in  1826. 

5.  Margaret,  married  Alexander  Purdun. 

6.  Ann,  married  Samuel  Cosby. 

7.  Mary,  married  Urbin  Ewing,  son  of  Robert,  the  Bedford 
immigrant. 

8.  Ellen,  never  married;  born  1760;  died  1831. 

F.  M.  Cockrell,  Jr.,  of  Kentucky,  informed  me  that  this 
Ellen  and  her  brother  James  are  buried  on  the  James  V.  Ewing 
farm,  three  miles  from  Lewisburg,  Tennessee. 

John  Ewing,  of  Logan  County,  Kentucky,  applied  for  pen- 
sion April  3,  1833,  age  72  years.  His  application  shows  that  he 
was  born  in  Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  1761,  in  June;  that 
his  father  moved  to  Montgomery  County,  Virginia,  when  he  was 
ten  years  old,  "to  that  part  now  in  Wythe  County;"  that  he  vol- 
unteered in  the  Virginia  militia  in  1778,  in  the  company  of  Capt. 
Henry  Francis.  This  company  gathered  at  Lead  Mines,  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  marched  under  Colonel  Crocket  to  the  headwaters  of 
the  Yadkin  River,  North  Carolina.  Later  this  applicant  shows 
that  he  served  under  Colonel  Alexander  Trigg;  and  yet  later 
under  Col.  Wm.  Campbell,  of  Washington  County.  He  says  he 
furnished  a  horse  and  equipage  and  got  no  pay.  It  is  shown  that 
this  John  Ewing  fought  with  the  patriots  against  Lord  Cornwallis' 
army,  and  that  he  was  also  engaged  against  Tories  in  North  Caro- 
lina, likely  at  King's  Mountain.  He  was  pensioned  and  on  the 
rolls  May  30,  1833,  his  home  address  being  Russellville,  Kentucky. 

Of  the  above  children  of  George  and  Elinor  Caldwell  Ewing, 
according  to  the  Davis  chart : 

Samuel  had  (a)  James  D.,  who  married  May  E  McLeary  in 
1808.  Miss  McLeary  was  a  daughter  of  John  W.  McLeary.  who 
married  Elizabeth  Ewing,  of  Pennsylvania,  a  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Ewing.  This  William  came  from  Ireland  about  the  time  the 
other  Ewings  of  Maryland  and  Virginia  came,  and  was  reputed 


GEORGE    EWING    OF    AMELIA    AND    WYTHE  209 

to  be  related,  according  to  information  written  in  1878,  and  quoted 
by  Miss  Olivia  Davis  in  1913. 

(b)  George  married  Jane  Cunningham. 

(c)  Andrew  married  Margaret  Cunningham. 

(d)  William  D.,  married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  William 
David  Ewing.  This  couple  had  seven  children,  of  whom  the 
youngest  was  James  Scott  Ewing.  The  latter  married  Eliza 
Blevins,  and  had  George  Wythe  Ewing,  who  married  Alice  Pat- 
terson, and  had  Elsie,  Pauline  and  Llewellyn. 

(e)  Samuel,  born  1?94,  died  in  Georgia  in  young  manhood. 

(f)  Joseph  Preston  Ewing,  married  Elizabeth  Newton. 
They  had  Joseph  Erwin  Ewing,  who  married  Agnes  Gibson ; 
Leonard  Newton  Ewing,  who  married  Janet  Welsh,  and 
Alvan  Brown  Ewing,  who  married  Louisa  Newton.  The  latter 
had  Kittie,  who  married  Scott  D.  Davis,  who  had  Olivia  and 
Mary  Newton  Davis.  (Letter  by  Miss  Olivia  Davis,  Elizabeth- 
town,  Tennessee,  1914.)  Mary  Newton  Davis  married  A.  E. 
Helmick,  and  they  have  children. 

George  II,  son  of  George  and  Elinor  Caldwell  Ewing.  mar- 
ried Margaret  Ewing,  and  the  following  regarding  their  family 
is  given  as  taken  by  Mr.  Heuser  for  me  from  the  old  Bible  of 
Samuel  Ewing,  at  that  time  in  Wythe  County : 

George  Ewing  II,  Sr.,  was  born  September,  1767;  died  Feb- 
ruary 19,  1838. 

Margaret  Ewing,  his  wife,  born  June  7,  1770;  died  July  10, 
1837.  Married  August  6,  1793.  It  is  said  this  Margaret  was  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Ewing  and  wife  Craig. 

Then  follows  a  list  of  births,  evidently  children: 
-  Samuel  Ewing,  born  June  7,  1794.     Death  not  given.    Married 
Sally  Braly  (according  to  the  Miss  Davis  chart). 

George  Ewing,  May  1,  1797.  Died  May  5,  1838.  Married 
Elizabeth  Wood.   See  infra. 

John  Ewing,  March  13,  1799.  Died  November  14,  1845. 
Married  Polly  Painter,  February  23,  1830. 

James  V.  Ewing,  February  14,  1805.  Death  not  given.  Mar- 
died  E.  E.  Ewing,  July  22,  1830. 

Joshua  Ewing,  August  25,  1809.    Death  not  given. 

Sally  E.  Ewing,  January  23,  1812.  No  death  given.  Mar- 
ried Patrick  Ewing,  March  16,  1834,  son  of  Samuel  Ewing  (ac- 
cording to  Davis  chart). 


210  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

George  Wythe  Ewing,  February  9,  3  835.     No  death  given. 
The  births  of  the  children  of  the  above  Samuel  Ewing  are  thus 
given : 

Margaret  Jane  Ewing,  September  5,  1820. 

Emily  Hannah  Ewing,  February  23,  1822.  Married  Abra- 
ham Painter,  April  26,  1841. 

Evaline  Patten  Ewing,  May  10,  1823. 

Mary  Ellen  Caldwell  Ewing,  June  28,  1828. 

James  A.  Ewing,  November  17,  1831. 
'  Mary  Jane  Ewing,  October  27,  1-833. 

Margaret  Elizabeth  Ewing,  January  7,  1836. 

Joe  Kent  Ewing,  January  23,  1838. 

Lydia  Caroline  Ewing,  March  7,  1840. 

Amanda  Craig  Ewing,  March  5,  1842.  t 

Lanna  Ann  Johnson,  September  30,  1848. 

Mary  Ewing  and  James  B.  Johnston  married  November  11, 
1847,  but  which  Mary  the  record  says  not. 

The  Painters  were  the  grandparents  of  Mr.  H.  M.  Heuser, 
who  copied  the  record  from  the  old  Bible.  Emily  Painter  died, 
as  this  Bible  shows,  February  9,  1889.  Mr.  Heuser  says:  "My 
wife  has  the  old  Ewing  Bible  which  belonged  to  Samuel  Ewing, 
the  father  of  Emily."     (Letter  of  April  11,  1914.) 

Some  of  the  descendants  of  the  older  George  shown  above 
sent  me  family  tables  claiming  descent  through  George  Wythe 
Ewing,  and  that  he  married  Elizabeth  Wood.  But  from  the  above 
Bible  record  it  is  evident  that  George,  born  May  1,  1797,  has  been 
confused  with  his  brother,  George  Wythe,  born  February  9, 
1835.  As  given  to  me  by  L.  M.  Ewing,  a  descendant,  the  Ewing- 
Wood  marriage  was  celebrated  October  4,  1821.  If  so,  and  I 
know  of  nothing  to  dispute  that  date,  then  it  was  George,  born 
May  1,  1797,  and  not  his  brother,  George  Wythe,  born  February 
9,  1835,  who  married  Elizabeth  Wood. 

That  there  should  be  two  Georges  in  the  same  family  living 
at  the  same  time  is  well  calculated  to  give  rise  to  error  in  later 
years.  The  Ewing-Wood  record  has  April  30,  1797,  the  correct 
year  of  George's  birth,  and  also  the  correct  date ;  but  its  error 
lies  in  Wythe  as  the  middle  name.  It  was  George — not  George 
Wythe — who  married  Elizabeth  Wood  October  4,  1821,  as  that 
marriage  date  and  children  were  given  to  me  by  Mr.  L.  M.  Ewing, 
of  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  in  a  communication  of  August  23,  1913. 


GEORGE    EWING   OF    AMELIA    AND    WYTHE  211 

On  the  chart  sent  by  Miss  Davis  I  find  this  note : 

"George,  William  and  James  Ewing,  cousins  of  the  above 
(indicating  the  children  of  Samuel,  who  died  in  1758),  lived  near 
Maryville  College,  East  Tennessee.  George  married  a  Caldwell, 
and  their  daughter  married  Rev.  W.  E.  Eagleton.  James,  or  Wil- 
liam, one  married  a  Campbell.  Their  children,  Rev.  John  Camp- 
bell Ewing,  and  James  Ewing,  married  Stinsins." 

Miss  D'avis  did  not  have  the  Bible  record,  which  is  copied 
under  George,  of  Montgomery  County,  now  in  the  Pension  Office ; 
but  she  evidently  indicated  this  George,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Montgomery  County  troops  in  the  Revolution.  That  record  af- 
fords considerable  light  upon  both  the  family  and  the  note  on  the 
chart  to  which  I  have  just  referred. 

The  children  of  George  Ewing,  not  George  Wythe  Ewing, 
as  seen,  unless  the  Bible  data  of  George  Wythe's  birth  is  incor- 
rect, and  Elizabeth  Wood  Ewing,  were  : 

(a)  Henry  Wood,  September  1,  1822,  March  12,  1901,  for 
years  a  justice  of  the  court  of  Sullivan  County,  Tennessee;  mar- 
ried Emeline  P.  Bartee  in  1850,  lived  in  Scott  County,  Virginia, 
and  subsequently  at  Bluff  City,  Tennessee;  (b)  Margaret  Ann, 
January  2,  1824,  married  John  A.  Moore  and  left  several  chil- 
dren;  (c)  Sarah  Jane,  May  29,  1825,  married.  Major  Henry  W. 
Holdway,  lawyer,  no  children;  (d)  May  Bird,  January  29,  1827, 
married  A.  J.  Livingston,  1841,  and  left  children;  (e)  George 
Craig,  June  9,  1828,  died  1833;  (f)  Nancy  White,  December  30, 
1829-1833;  (g)  Ellen  Maria,  1831,  married  William  P.  Horton, 
1857,  children;  (h)  Marion  Hopkins,  May  12,  1824-1859;  (i) 
Elizabeth  Gurie,  February  13,  1836,  married  J.  A.  Harris,  1859, 
left  children  and  died  1868  ;  (j)  James  Valentine  Osborn,  July  27, 
1837,  died  1861  in  Highland  County,  Virginia 

George  and  Elizabeth  Wood  Ewing  lived  on  their  large  farm 
in  Scott  County.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  Wood,  son  of 
Jonathan  Wood  and  wife,  Sally  Lawson,  daughter  of  William 
Lawson,  who  came  to  America  from  Scotland  in  1750.  Eliza- 
beth died  December  19,  1882. 

(a)  The  oldest  child,  Henry  Wood  Ewing,  married  Emily 
P.  Bartee,  October  10,  1850,  daughter  of  John  Bartee,  "one  of 
the  handsomest  men  of  his  day,"  it  is  said,  and  cultivated  his 
farm  near  Gate  City,  Scott  County,  Virginia.    He  was  a  man  of 


212  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

exceptionally  clean  life,  devoted  to  his   family,  a   Methodist,   a 
Mason  and  a  Democrat.    Their  children : 

(a)  Victoria  Gains,  September  25,  1851 ;  (b)  George  A.,  July 
30,  1853,  May  11,  1900,  was  a  very  able  lawyer  of  Scott  County, 
Virginia.  He  married  Mattie  Queen,  September  14,  1893,  and 
they  left  two  children,  Monterville  Q.,  a  physician,  and  Henry  P., 
who  served  with  expeditionary  forces  in  France  during  the  World 
War;  (c)  Martha  Elizabeth,  1856;  (d)  Lodilius  M.,  June  26, 
1858,  a  successful  traveling  man,  now  living  in  Knoxville,  has 
children;  (e)  Alonzo  D.,  April  25,  1861;  (f)  Laura  E.,  May  23, 
1863. 


XIX. 

GEORGE  EWING  OF  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY,  VIR- 
GINIA, AND  BLOUNT  COUNTY,  TENNESSEE. 

From  the  records  of  the  United  States  Pension  Office,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  I  find  that  George  Ewing,  in  an  affidavit,  applying 
for  a  pension  as  a  soldier  in  the  patriot  army  of  the  American 
Revolution,  says  that  he  was  born  in  Virginia,  and  that  at  an  early 
day  he  moved  with  his  father  to  Montgomery  County,  Virginia, 
from  which  county  he  entered  the  war.  Montgomery  was  formed 
in  1776  from  the  vast  westward  section  of  Virginia  known  as  the 
Fincastie  District.  His  Bible  record  discloses  that  he  was  born 
February  3,  1760.  He  was  granted  the  pension  of  a  private  and 
later  died  on  July  4,  1840.  March  4,  1844,  his  widow,  Margaret, 
asking  for  a  pension  as  the  widow  of  her  deceased  husband,  says, 
under  oath,  that  her  husband  "was  an  officer  a  good  portion  of 
the  time  he  was  in  the  service"  of  the  Revolutionary  army.  She 
further  says  that  she  gave  the  Bible  in  which  she  and  her  hus- 
band kept  the  family  record  to  their  son  Alexander,  "who  resides 
in  Edgar  County,  Illinois." 

March  19,  1845.  Alexander  Ewing,  "aged  about  54,"  of 
Edgar  County,  Illinois,  made  an  affidavit  with  which  he  filed 
"the  true  original  family  record  kept  by  George  Ewing,  now  de- 
ceased, and  his  wife,  Margaret  Ewing,  of  the  county  of  Blount 
and  State  of  Tennessee ;"  and  he  states  that  he  tore  this  record 
from  that  Bible  which  was  given  to  him  in  1843  by  his  parents, 
and  which  had  since  been  in  his  possession. 

That  Bible  record  says  : 

George  Ewing  was  born  February  3,  1760.  Margaret  (his 
wife)  was  born  February  13,  1765. 

George  Ewing  and  Margaret  Caldwell  were  married  Jan- 
uary 3,  1785.  (The  last  figure  of  the  old  record  is  rather  indis- 
tinct, but  this  is  about  the  date  fixed  by  comrades  in  arms  who 
filed  supporting  affidavits.) 

The  list  of  births  shows  the  following  (evidently  children)  : 

John  Ewing,  February  27,  1786,  died  October  7,  1819. 

Rachel  Ewing,  August  15,  1788,  married  Alexander  Eagle- 

213 


214  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

ton  on  February  9,  1813,  died  1823. 

Alexander  Ewing,  February  25,  1791.     Married  Jane  , 

November  7,  1817.    This  was  the  Alexander  who  made  the  affi- 
davit in  Illinois  in  1845. 

Elander  Ewing,  November  4,  1792,  married  Samuel  McCul- 
loch  June  20,  1824. 

Margaret  Ewing,  August  4,  1795;  married  Wm.  Eagleton 
April  8,  1816. 

v  Samuel  Ewing,  January  27,  1797.    Died  December  16,  1822. 

The  Eagleton  children  are  of  record,  but  we  must  notice 
dates  carefully  to  determine  to  which  parents  they  belong.  The 
following  are,  evidently,  the  children  of  Alexander  Eagleton : 

David  Caldwell  Eagleton,  April  1,  1814,  died  1815.  Margaret 
Eagleton,  July  4,  1816.  Margaret  Angeline  Eagleton,  January  27, 
1817. 

From  here  the  Eagleton  children  continue  as  follows,  but  as 
Margaret  and  William  were  married  April  8,  1816,  the  record 
gives  no  clue  as  to  which  parentage : 

Samuel  Ewing  Eagleton,  December  30,  1819. 

George  Ewing  Eagleton,  October  21,  1819. 

Elvira  Hamilton  Eagleton,  July  21,  1821. 

Isaac  Anderson  Eagleton,  November  7,  1823,  died  1824. 

Mary  Jane  Emily  Eagleton,  August  30,  1825. 

George  Ewing  McCulloch  was  born  April  29,  1838. 

Who  were  these,  also  found  among  the  birth  records  ? 

David  Parker,  March  1,  1803,  died  1825. 

Ellen  Parker.  February  26,  1804. 

The  record  also  tells  us  that  Sallie  Caldwell  married  "Ewing 
Alexander,"  which  I  am  inclined  to  think  means  Alexander 
Ewing. 

George's  application  for  the  pension  is  supported,  under  the 
law  at  the  time,  by  the  affidavits  of  two  comrades,  one  of  whom 
says  that  George  served  in  the  army  of  the  Revolution  for  two 
years  in  Capt.  Isaac  Campbell's  Light  Horse  from  Montgomery 
County ;  and  the  other  comrade  says  that  George's  service  was  for 
three  years. 

There  is  an  affidavit  by  James  Ewing,  made  in  Tennessee  in 
1844,  who  says  he  was  then  about  seventy  years  old,  and  that  he 
saw  George  and  Margaret  married  in  Virginia. 


GEORGE    SWING    OF    VIRGINIA-TENNESSEE  215 

This  Margaret  Ewing  was  granted  a  widow's  pension,  and 
July  5,  1845,  the  certificate  was  mailed  to  J.  S.  McButt,  Mary- 
ville,  Tennessee. 

(Pension  Office  Record,  Widow,  File  9,  Vol.  A,  page  224.) 
A  George  Ewing  died  in  Wythe  County,  the  latter  part  of 
1803,  or  early  in  1804,  leaving  a  will,  dated  March  11,  1803,  and 
probated  in  1804.  He  left  no  inconsequential  estate  for  his  day. 
Providing  for  his  wife  Elinor,  he  devises  land  on  the  north  side 
of  Cripple  Creek  to  his  son  George,  on  which  he  then  lived,  the 
testator,  apparently,  living  on  the  south  side  of  that  stream;  and 
other  lands  to  son  James ;  and  to  his  four  sons,  "namely,  Samuel, 
John,  George  and  James,"  all  of  whom  seem  to  have  lived  near, 
he  left  personal  estate.  To  his  daughter,  Elinor,  he  leaves  a 
negro  and  other  property;  to  his  daughter  May  Ewing  he  gave 
"ten  dollars  and  no  more,'.'  and  to  his  daughter  Margaret  Purdam 
a  negro,  and  to  daughter  Annie  Cosbie  he  left  $10.    He  adds : 

"I  also  order  my  still  to  be  sold."  "I  also  order  my  land  in 
Kaintuckey,  if  discovered  and  obtained,  to  be  sold."  (Wythe 
County  Records,  Will  Book,  p.  284.  It  is  interesting  that  the 
Wythe  County  court  held  its  first  session  January  26,  1790,  and 
among  its  first  acts  was  the  recommendation  of  John  Ewing  as 
ensign  of  militia.) 

In  1807  Samuel  Ewing  laid  off  325  acres  on  Cripple  Creek 
in  Wythe  County  "to  George  Ewing,  agreeable  to  the  last  will 
of  his  father  George  Ewing,"  adjoining  "James  Ewing,  his 
brother,"  and  663  acres  were  laid  off  to  James  adjoining  his 
brother  George.  This  Samuel  appears  to  have  been  the  adminis- 
trator of  George,  Sr.    (Wythe  County  D.  B.  4,  p.  460.) 

The  son  George,  above,  was  yet  in  Wythe  County  in  1824. 
(Deed  Book,  9,  p.  595.) 

George  Ewing,  by  will  probated  May  14,  1838,  left  land  in 
Russell  County,  Virginia,  on  which  this  son  then  lived,  to  his 
oldest  son,  Samuel;  "Margaret  Ewing,  the  oldest  daughter  of  my 
son  Samuel,  and  also  Emily,  Evaline,  and  Polly  Ewing,  all  daugh- 
ters of  my  son  Samuel,"  received  negroes.  Then  to  "my  chil- 
dren that  I  now  name,  towit :  George,  John,  James,  Joshua  and 
Sally  Ewing,  wife  of  Patrick  Ewing,"  property  was  left. 

John  and  apparently  Joshua  then  lived  in  Wythe  County. 
In    1797    George  and    Elinor    Ewing,    his    wife,  of    Wythe 
County,  made  a  deed  to  land.    (Deed  Book  2,  p.  228.) 


216  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Samuel  Ewing,  son  of  George,  died  in  1859,  and  on  No- 
vember 9,  of  that  year,  Andrew  Porter  qualified  as  the  guardian 
of  Samuel's  children.     He  settled  the  estate  by  paying : 

Evaline  Ewing,  Abraham  Painter,  Robert  B.  Higley,  Mary 
E.  Sanders,  Alfea  Catron,  Mary  Ewing,  George  Sanders  and  John 
Ewing.    (Wythe  County  Will  Book  6,  p.  434.) 

Mr.  H.  M.  Heuser,  of  Wytheville,  attorney  at  law,  who  fur- 
nished me  the  Samuel  Ewing  Bible  data,  wrote : 

"I  learn  from  my  father-in-law  and  other  connections  of  the 
Ewings  that  they  were  all  high-toned  and  intelligent  people.  The 
ladies  of  the  family  were  all  very  religious ;  but  the  men,  whilst 
law-abiding  and  good  citizens,  had  a  streak  of  sporting  blood  and 
quite  a  few  of  them  were  done  financially  by  fast  horses."  (Let- 
ter of  April  11,  1914.) 

Heuser  also  says : 

"The  Ewings  who  first  came  to  what  is  now  Wythe  County 
were  John  and  Samuel,  I  think.  They  came  about  the  year  1760 
(when  most  of  that  region  was  wild  and  little  settled),  and  bought 
a  land  warrant  dated  1756,  for  land  on  New  River,  now  in  Wythe 
County." 

To  which  John  and  which  Samuel  Mr.  Heuser  refers  I  am 
not  certain,  although  I  have  personally  examined  the  records  of 
that  county. 

In  addition  to  disclosure  elsewhere  noticed,  it  is  interesting 
that  a  will  of  William  Ewing,  dated  1791,  and  probated  in  179-3, 
leaves  one-half  of  the  estate  to  Alexander  Ewing,  son  of  his 
brother,  John  ;  and  other  property  to  two  boys,  Robert  and  Samuel 
Porter,  sons  of  his  sister,  Margaret  Porter. 

James  Ewing  made  a  will  in  1783,  probated  in  1791,  leaving 
his  estate  to  his  brother  Samuel,  "and  if  he  die  without  issue," 
then  the  estate  went  to  the  heirs  of  Robert  and  Andrew  Porter. 
Mr.  Heuser  says  this  land  remained  in  the  Porter  family  for  more 
than  one  hundred  years,  and  that  each  generation  had  a  Samuel 
Ewing  Porter. 

If  there  were  doubt  regarding  the  relation  between  the  older 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  Ewings  and  those  of  the  Cripple  Creek, 
New  River  and  nearby  sections,  now  in  Wythe,  Montgomery  and 
Bedford  Counties,  the  Courier-Journal  article  by  Nathaniel  Ewing 
comes  to  our  rescue.  He  says,  speaking  of  the  brothers  of  his 
grandfather,  Nathaniel,  the  oldest  son  of  William  of  Scotland- 


GEORGE    EWING    OF   VIRGINIA-TENNESSEE  217 

Ireland,  "My  grandfather  purchased  land  (and  settled  in  Cecil 
County,  Maryland).  His  brother,  Joshua,  also  purchased  a  tract 
adjoining  him.  Whether  any  others  of  his  brothers  purchased 
land  there  I  do  not  know,  but  they  did  not  remain  long  in  Mary- 
land, having  removed  to  Virginia  and  settled  on  the  water  of  the 
Appomattox,  Prince  Edward  County,  where  their  posterity  be- 
came numerous.  Many  of  them  afterward  removed  to  Cripple 
Creek,  or  New  River,  and  some  to  Potsdam,  near  Knoxville.  They 
are  now  scattered  over  the  States  of  Tennessee  and  Kentucky." 

This  was  written,  we  have  seen,  before  August  4,  1846,  as 
the  author  died  on  that  day.  His  brother  lived  in  Virginia,  and 
so  did  his  Uncle  James,  one  of  the  half-brothers  of  Nathaniel. 
"James,  I  have  seen,"  he  says,  "and  had  from  him  a  portion  of  my 
information."  That  is  direct  and  very  satisfactory  information, 
linking  our  older  Virginia  Ewings  to  the  older  Cecil  County 
Ewings,  and  deriving  all  of  them  from  forefathers  who  were 
"originally  from  Scotland,  their  seat  in  that  country  being  on  the 
Forth,  not  far  from  Stirling  Castle." 

Though  certainly  distantly  related  to  my  immediate  family, 
George  A.  Ewing  (b)  supra,  very  closely  resembled  my  Uncle 
Alexander  Ewing.  One  could  not  know  both  and  doubt  their  kin- 
ship. 

Of  his  brother,  George  A.  Ewing,  L.  M.  Ewing  wrote  to  me: 
"He  and  his  sisters  were  unusually  devoted,  and  no  one  could  have 
been  a  better  brother  than  he.  Having  fine  control  of  his  temper, 
he  was  slow  to  anger,  but  fearless  as  a  lion  and  quick  to  resent  an 
insult." 

That  is  not  an  over-estimatee.  Outside  of  my  immediate 
family  I  knew  him  better  than  any  other  Ewing  of  whom  I  write 
except  H.  C.  T.  Ewing,  of  the  other  branch  of  our  family.  I  be- 
gan to  practice  as  a  young  lawyer  in  an  adjoining  county  and 
about  sixty  miles  from  George  A.  Ewing's  home.  Up  to  that  time 
I  had  never  met  him,  nor  did  I  know  any  of  his  immediate  family. 
An  older  man.  he  was  at  the  time  a  lawyer  of  wide  reputation, 
and  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  criminal  lawyers  in  the  State.  Be- 
fore I  had  ever  tried  an  important  case  I  was  appointed  by  the 
court  to  prosecute,  as  attorney  for  the  state,  a  band  of  mountain 
desperadoes  and  alleged  felons.  Most  of  them,  from  the  moun- 
tains of  Kentucky,  had  crept  over  into  my  native  Virginia  valley 
and  committed  crimes,  ranging  from  housebreaking-  to  murder. 


218  CLAN    EWING   OE    SCOTLAND 

Some  of  the  gang  were  in  jail  at  the  time  of  my  commission.  One, 
charged  with  a  murder  or  more,  the  "black  sheep"  of  one  of  the 
good  families  of  the  valley,  had  been  my  boyhood  friend,  his  sister 
a  schoolmate,  and  .  .  .  ;  but  I  was  a  boy  then !  How  I  came  to 
be  thrust  into  the  arduous  and  embarrassing  position  of  prosecut- 
ing him  and  his  co-criminals  is  a  long  story ;  too  long  for  this  book. 
Suddenly,  as  I  sat  in  court  one  morning,  I  found  myself  the  sole 
attorney  for  the  Cqmmonwealth,  facing  a  most  able  defense,  com- 
posed of  the  best  legal  talent  in  that  part  of  Virginia — for  his  peo- 
ple had  ample  fortune.  Unversed  in  the  technicalities  of  a  crim- 
inal trial,  confronted  by  about  one  hundred  witnesses  pro  and  con, 
the  life  of  boyhood  companion  in  the  balance,  I  was  dazed,  almosf 
stupified.  I  looked  at  the  prisoner,  his  face  was  that  of  aban- 
doned indifference ;  I  looked  at  his  splendid  array  of  talent — they 
smiled  indulgently.  I  turned  toward  the  aged  and  broken  mother. 
Tears  burst  from  her  sad  eyes,  and  then  I  caught  the  tender, 
pleading  eyes  of  his  sister,  my  former  classmate,  and  I  was 
crushed !  Many  years  have  gone ;  many,  many  court  scenes  have 
intervened:  I  feel  her  eyes  yet! 

After  what  seemed  the  torture  of  an  age,  I  sprang  to  my  feet 
and  made  my  first  speech  in  court : 

"May  it  please  your  honor,  I  cannot  do  it." 

I  dropped  into  my  chair;  opposing  counsel  smiled  and  winked 
at  each  other;  a  woman  sobbed,  but  for  which  there  was  awful 
silence.  For  a  moment  the  judge  swung  around  in  his  chair  and 
gazed  at  the  wall ;  then,  facing  me  again,  he  said : 

"Young  man,  I  appreciate  your  situation;  but  you  are  now 
an  officer  of  this  court;  an  emergency  confronts  us.  The  court 
must  require  you  to  act." 

"Pulling  myself  together,"  I  asked  that  the  case  be  passed 
until  the  next  day.    The  request  was  granted. 

I  went  to  my  office  almost  wild  with  despair,  grief  and  the 
weight  of  the  unsought  responsibility.  Suddenly  I  recalled  hav- 
ing heard  of  George  A.  Ewing  as  a  successful  lawyer.  Rushing 
out  I  wired  him  : 

"Have  just  been  appointed  to  prosecute  so  and  so.  Have 
recently  gone  to  the  bar.  For  the  sake  of  the  Ewing  name  will 
you  help  me  ?    No  fee  in  sight." 

"No  fee  in  sight,"  truly,  for  the  State  paid  the  prosecutor  the 
pitiful  sum  of  $10 ! 


GEORGE   EWING   OE   VIRGINIA-TENNESSEE  219 

He  came  on  the  night  train ;  met  me  quietly  at  a  hotel,  and  we 
fell  upon  a  plan  by  which,  next  day,  I  got  the  case  passed  for 
thirty  days.  My !  during  that  month  I  studied  law  day  and  night, 
talked  with  the  commonwealth's  witnesses — digested  the  evidence, 
and,  in  short,  mastered  a  complex  and  difficult  case  and  its  law. 
Ewing  returned  and  brought  with  him  another  lawyer  of  experi- 
ence and  ability,  a  descendant  of  the  famous  Henry  Clay,  of  Ken- 
tucky, willing  to  join  us  for  the  advertising.  We  spent  Sunday 
night  before  the  case  opened  in  studying  it,  and  then  Ewing  said 
to  me : 

"Well,  you  have  this  case  remarkably  well  in  hand.  This  is 
the  greatest  opportunity  of  your  life.  You  must  conduct  the  pro- 
ceedings on  our  side.  You  examine  the  witnesses,  argue  points 
as  best  you  can.  Gradually  unlimber  your  best  guns.  There  are 
some  big  lawyers  opposed  to  you ;  they  know  all  the  tricks  of  the 
game.  But  Josh,  our  friend  here  (the  other  lawyer),  who  will 
help  also  without  fee,  will  sit  on  one  side  of  you  and  I  on  the 
other.  Of  course  we  shall  suggest  when  necessary.  We  shall 
back  you  up  with  legal  citations  when  you  are  pressed  by  the 
keen  wits  of  the  defense.  This  is  the  greatest  opportunity  in  the 
life  of  a  young  lawyer.    Use  it !" 

Generously,  for  the  fame  of  the  case  went  far  and  near, 
Ewing  and  his  friend  sat.  the  one  at  my  right,  the  other  on  the 
left,  during  that  terrible  battle,  a  fight  for  a  young  man's  life,  the 
struggle  for  the  honor  of  an  old  and  untarnished  family  name, 
which  dragged  its  agonizing  length  over  one  fearful  month,  day 
by  day.  early  and  late.  To  my  right  and  a  little  to  my  rear,  in  the 
felon's  place,  sat  my  erstwhile  playmate ;  on  one  side  his  haggard 
mother  in  sombre  black,  and  on  the  other  sat  a  slender,  sweetly 
sad-faced  girl.  Again  and  again  I  felt  from  time  to  time  her  eyes 
as  I  drove  her  brother's  witnesses  from  cover,  prodded  with  the 
merciless  power  of  the  law  into  his  ugly  past ;  or  with  the  keenest 
enthusiasm  born  of  youth,  urged  by  a  deep  sense  of  my  new  duty, 
pictured  to  the  jury  a  fitting  close  to  his  terribly  misspent,  warped, 
though  brief,  career  at  the  end  of  a  rope  attached  to  a  murderer's 
gibbet !  Again  and  again  I  could  hear  her  heart  throb ;  and  now 
and  again  as  the  terrible  days  wore  slowly  on,  I  paused  as  that 
dear  old  mother  struggled  to  suppress  her  sobs !  But  in  all  that 
time,  when  I  had  to  look  her  way,  the  sweet,  sad,  face  of  the  girl 
never  lifted  her  eves  to  mine! 


:220  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Once  during  the  heat  of  debate  one  of  the  attorneys  for  the 
defense,  half-drunken  and  unmindful  of  the  decorum  of  the  court 
room,  called  me  a  "D —  liar."  The  uncouth  words  were  scarce 
articulate  when  my  distant  kinsman  and  associate  in  the  case,  as 
a  flash  of  lightning,  sprang  to  his  feet  and  shot  a  terrific  fist  blow 
full  in  the  face  of  the  offender !  Turning,  he  bowed  with  quiet 
dignity  to  the  court,  expressed  regret  for  the  necessity  of  the  act, 
and  asked  his  honor  to  fix  against  him  a  proper  fine ! 

Finally  the  jury  went  out,  and,  after  yet  other  painful  hours, 
as  the  sun  was  going  behind  the  distant  Cumberlands,  beyond  the 
lovely  valley,  in  dread  silence  the  jury  filed  back  into  court. 
"Guilty,"  read  the  clerk.  "Remand  the  prisoner  to  close  confine- 
ment to  await  the  judgment  of  the  court,"  said  the  judge  in  a 
strangely  softened  tone.  The  crowd  began  silently  to  leave  the 
room ;  the  guards  were  hustling  the  prisoner  toward  the  door ; 
friends  were  shaking  hands  with  me.  The  group  about  me  parted, 
there  she  stood,  those  wonderful  eyes  full  of  pathos,  agony,  ter- 
ror, afire  with  some  strange  light  I  do  not  yet  understand,  met 
mine !  One  brief  instant !  Then,  slowly,  she  turned  and  passed 
for  all  time  from  my  presence  ! 

Somewhere  among  the  mementos  of  my  youth  is  a  silk  hat 
mark.  Ere  then,  ere  then,  upon  it,  in  the  long,  long  ago,  her  deft 
fingers  wove  my  initials ! 


XX. 

A  MARYLAND-NORTH  CAROLINA  BRANCH. 

One  of  the  distinguished  Ewing  branches,  long  numerous  in 
North  Carolina,  traces  descent  from  one  of  five  brothers,  prob- 
ably all  of  whom  were  born  in  Maryland.  I  have  been  unable 
certainly  to  learn  the  ancestor's  name.  Information  concerning 
this  branch  came  to  me  very  recently,  and  there  has  been  no 
time  to  study  its  traditions.  I  have  a  hope  that  the  publication  of 
this  work  will  stimulate  such  an  interest  in  our  family  history  as 
will,  among  other  things,  bring  to  light  much  regarding  the  early 
history  of  this  branch.  That  the  first  American  ancestor  of  this 
family  was  closely  related  to  the  early  Cecil  County  and  other 
Ewings  here  under  consideration  I  am  sure.  This  branch  has  a 
well-authenticated  tradition  that  its  early  Scotch  ancestors  bore 
arms,  and  the  emblazonments  in  the  possession  of  the  American 
descendants  disclose  the  identical  ancient  Ewing  arms,  representa- 
tive pictures  of  which  have  been  given. 

The  family  tradition  is  that  there  were  live  brothers  of  this 
family  born  to  the  first  American  ancestor,  who  came  from  Scot- 
land and  established  his  home  in  Maryland.  John,  one  of  the 
five,  was  born  in  1730.  The  father  probably  came  with  some  of 
those  we  distinguish  as  the  older  Cecil  County  family.  Of  the 
children  of  Joshua  Ewing,  four  sons  appear  to  be  identified; 
Capt.  Patrick,  Robert,  Samuel  and  Nathaniel.  Nathaniel,  we  are 
sure,  who  was  the  ancestor  of  Vice  President  Stevenson,  went 
from  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  to  Iredell  County,  North  Carolina. 
John  might  have  been  older  than  Capt.  Patrick.  As  the  Ewings 
moved  out  to  the  unsettled  sections,  as  was  that  part  of  North 
Carolina  then,  they  established  homes  not  far  apart  in  groups  of 
two  or  more.  Nathaniel,  of  this  family,  subsequently  went  to 
Kentucky  in  1816,  and  so  quite  probably  each  of  the  five  brothers 
were  then  in  as  many  States,  as  this  John's  descendants  have  the 
story. 

If  not  a  brother,  as  appears  to  me  the  most  reasonable  work- 
ing hypothesis,  then  I  am  sure  this  John  and  Nathaniel  were  first 
cousins. 

221 


222  CLAX    KWIXG    OF    SCOTLAND 

John  married  Mary  Pratt  in  Maryland,  went  to  Richmond 
County,  North  Carolina,  and  built  his  home  on  Mountain  Creek, 
near  Chapel  Mills,  in  1785.  He  died  in  1804,  and  his  wife,  born 
1738,  died  in  1821. 

Their  children  were : 

(1  )  Isaac,  1774,  1857,  married  Phoebe  Jackson  in  1796,  and 
she  died  in  1855.  Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Richard 
Thompson,  who  was  the  grandfather  of  Naomi  Bostick,  wife  of 
William  Bostick.  (2)  Thomas.  (3)  Samuel,  who  married  Rachel 
Roe.     (4)  Joseph.     (5)  Christopher.     (6)  William. 

(1)  The  children  of  Isaac  Ewing  were:  (la)  John,  born 
1797,  (lb)  William,  born  1799,  (lc)  Joseph,  born  1801,  (Id) 
Mary,  born  1803,  1868,  did  not  marry;  (le)  Elizabeth,  born 
1905,  died  early;  (If)  Isaac,  born  1807,  died  1872.  He  married 
Martha  Ingram,  a  daughter  of  Montgomery  Ingram,  a  grand- 
daughter of  Edwin  Ingram,  a  soldier  of  merit  in  the  war  of  1776, 
under  General  Greene,  (lg)  Ann.  born  1810,  died  June,  1872, 
married  Calvin  A.  Everett;  (lh)  Phoebe,  born  1812,  died  1846, 
did  not  marry;  (li)  Rebecca,  born  1815,  died  1879,  married  Wil- 
liam Parsons;  (lj)  Eliza,  born  1817,  died  1820,  did  not  marry; 
(Ik)  Kiziah.  born  1821,  died  1899.    Married  Daniel  Parsons. 

(If)  The  children  of  Isaac  Ewing,  Jr.,  were:  (lfl)  Eliza 
Ann,  married  James  Batton ;  (lf2)  Rebecca  P.,  married  EH  Chap- 
pel;  (Tf3)  Martha  Jane,  married  Sandy  Mclntyre ;  (lfl)  John 
W.,  married  Mary  Tyson;  (lf5)  Thomas  M.,  married  Fannie 
Tyson;  ( 1  f 6 )  Sarah  F.,  married  Wm.  Harris;  (If 7)  Levinia, 
married  H.  Broadway;  ( 1  f 8 )  Joseph  T.,  married  Minnie  Palmer; 
(lf9)  Alin,  married  William  Thompson;  (IflO)  Kate,  married 
John  Batton;  (Ifll)   Helen,  and  (If  12)  Mary  L. 

(li)  The  child  of  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Isaac  Ewing,  Sr., 
was  David. 

(Ik)  The  children  of  Kiziah,  daughter  of  Isaac  Ewing,  Sr., 
were:  (lkl)  James  L,  married  Terrison  Burnett;  (lk2)  Fannie 
Belle,  married  James  H.  Covington;  (lk3)  Elizabeth,  died  in  in- 
fancy; (lk4)  Mary,  died  in  infancy;  (lk5)  Joseph,  died  in  in- 
fancy. 

(  la)  John,  the  first  child  of  Isaac  Ewing,  Sr.,  married  Mary 
Chisholm.  Their  children  were:  (lal)  Thomas;  (1a2)  Sarah 
Ann;  (la3)   Daniel;  (lal)   William,  whose  first  wife  was  Sally 


MARYLAND-NORTH    CAROLINA    BRANCH  223 

Everett;  his  second  wife  was  Jane  Mclntyre.  Their  children  by 
his  first  wife  were:  (la4-l)  William  T. ;  (la4-2)  Mary  Ann; 
(la4-3)  Elizabeth;  (la4-4)  Sarah;  (la4-5)  Isaac;  (la4-6) 
Joseph. 

Their  children  by  his  second  wife  were:  (lal-d)  John; 
(la2-d)  Thomas;  (la3-d)  Joseph,  who  was  a  physician,  married 
Mary  Raeford.  Their  children  were:  (1)  James  W.,  a  physician 
and  surgeon.  He  married  Fanny  Wooley.  (2)  Tabitha,  married 
Zebedee  Rush.  (3)  Judither,  married  Dr.  Brooksher.  (4)  Min- 
erva, married  Hat  Turner.    (5)  Mary,  died  in  childhood. 

The  children  of  Dr.  James  W.  Ewing,  who  married  Fanny 
Wooley  were:  (1)  Joseph  Preston;  (2)  Calvin;  (3)  Ida;  (4)  Will 
E. ;  (5)  Annie;  (6)  Kemp  Battle;  (7)  Jude;  (8)  James  Rae- 
ford;  (9)  Everett. 

Joseph  Preston  was  born  April  8,  J  864,  at  Pekin,  North 
Carolina.  He  received  his  primary  education  at  Mt.  Gilead, 
North  Carolina.  He  graduated  at  the  University  of  North  Caro- 
lina Medical  School  in  1884,  at  the  age  of  twenty  years.  On  ac- 
count of  his  age  he  taught  school  for  two  years  and  then  con- 
ducted a  drug  store  in  connection  with  the  practice  of  medicine 
from  1886  to  1890.  He  married  Sallie  Hearne  Christian,  Febru- 
ary 26,  1890.  The  following  September  after  his  marriage  he 
went  to  Baltimore  and  took  a  two  years'  post-graduate  course  in 
medicine  at  Baltimore  University,  graduating  in  the  spring  of 
1892.  After  his  graduation  there  he  practiced  medicine  and  sur- 
gery at  Dillon,  S.  C.  Pie  was  connected  with  several  enterprises 
in  Dillon  and  other  places.  In  1910  he  retired  from  the  practice 
of  medicine  and  bought  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Cumberland 
County,  near  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina,  and  died  in  June  1916. 

Calvin,  born  in  Pekin,  North  Carolina,  spent  the  greater 
part  of  his  life  in  Florida  and  Alabama  in  the  turpentine  busi- 
ness, and  died  in  1920. 

Ida,  born  in  Pekin,  North  Carolina,  married  E.  D.  Whitlock, 
a  merchant  in  Rockingham,  North  Carolina,  where  they  now  live. 
No  children. 

Will  E.,  born  in  Pekin,  North  Carolina,  a  farmer  and  mer- 
chant, married  Josie  McGhee,  of  Jamestown,  North  Carolina. 
Their  children  are:  (1)  Glen;  (2)  Mary  Ida;  (3)  Mack;  (4) 
Annie  Bess. 


224  CLAX    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Annie,  born  in  Pekin,  North  Carolina,  married  W.  F.  Bris- 
tow,  a  banker.  They  live  in  Fairmont,  North  Carolina.  Their 
children  are:  (1)  Jeddie  Mae;  (2)  French;  (3)  Bessie;  (4) 
Ewing;  (5)  Wayne;  (G)  Mebane ;  (7)  Annie  Ray. 

Kemp  Battle,  born  in  Pekin,  North  Carolina,  has  a  responsi- 
ble position  with  the  State  for  the  past  eighteen  or  twenty  years ; 
married  Hattie  Wendell.     Children. 

Jude,  unmarried,  is  with  her  mother,  who,  as  we  go  to  press, 
is  eighty-one  years  of  age.  They  are  living  at  the  old  plantation  at 
Pekin,  North  Carolina. 

James  Raeford,  born  November  15,  188G,  at  Pekin,  North 
Carolina,  married  Mattie  McKinney,  of  Reidsville,  North  Caro- 
lina, December  28,  1920.  They  live  in  Rockingham,  North  Caro- 
lina. 

Everett  died  at  nine  years. 

The  children  of  D'r.  Joseph  Preston  Ewing,  the  first  son  of 
Dr.  James  W.  Ewing,  are : 

(1)  Wall  Christian,  born  April  3,  1891,  at  Dillon,  South 
Carolina;  Dillon  high  school,  1908;  Donaldson  Military  School, 
Fayetteville,  North  Carolina,  and  college  at  the  Citadel,  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina ;  is  secretary  and  treasurer  of  The  Christian- 
Ewing  Company,  of  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina.  He  married 
Douglas  Southerland,  of  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina,  in  April, 
1920. 

(2)  William  Raeford  Ewing,  born  October  8,  1894,  at  Dil- 
lon, South  Carolina.  Dillon  high  school  in  1910 ;  North  Carolina 
State  College  from  1911-1914.  Enlisted  December  14,  1917,  in 
the  army  at  Ft.  Thomas,  Kentucky.  Transferred  into  the  1st 
Anti-Aircraft  Machine  Gun  Battalion  in  March,  1918,  and  imme- 
diately went  overseas;  sent  to  front  in  July,  1918,  at  Chateau- 
Thierry,  as  a  machine  gunner.  Served  almost  continuously  from 
July,  1918,  until  the  armistice  was  signed  on  November  11,  tak- 
ing part  in  the  following  battles :  Second  Battle  of  the  Marne 
(offensive),  Toul  Sector  (defensive),  Battle  of  the  Somme  (of- 
fensive), St.  Mihiel  (offensive),  Meurthe-Moselle  (offensive). 
Returned  home  in  May,  1919.  As  we  go  to  press  has  a  responsi- 
ble position  as  manager  of  the  fertilizer  plants  of  Christian- 
Ewing  Company,  of  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina. 

(3)  Giles  Frederic  Ewing,  born  November  4,  1896,  at  Dil- 
lon, South  Carolina ;  Dillon  high  school  and  Donaldson  Military 


MARYLAND-NORTH    CAROLINA    BRANCH  225 

School;  College  at  North  Carolina  State  College,  Raleigh,  North 
Carolina.  Served  in  The  National  Guard  on  the  Mexican  border 
from  June,  1916,  until  August  15,  1917,  when  he  was  commis- 
sioned as  a  first  lieutenant  in  the  regular  army.  He  went  over- 
seas with  the  16th  Machine  Gun  Battalion  July  5,  1918,  and  served 
on  the  front  on  several  different  sectors,  and  took  part  in  battle 
the  Meuse-Argonne.  He  returned  home  on  June  19,  1919,  re- 
signed from  the  army  to  accept  a  position  with  The  Christian- 
Ewing  Company. 

(4)  Joseph  Preston  Ewing,  Jr.,  born  September  18,  1899,  at 
Dillon,  South  Carolina.  Educated  at  Dillon  high  school  and  Don- 
aldson Military  School,  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina.  Enlisted  in 
Co.  F,  2nd  North  Carolina  Infantry  in  June,  1916,  at  the  age  of 
16,  and  went  to  the  Mexican  border.  He  volunteered  for  imme- 
diate service  overseas  and  went  over  with  the  famous  "Rainbow" 
or  42nd  Division.  He  served  on  several  defensive  and  offensive 
sectors,  participating  in  the  second  battle  of  the  Marne  (Chateau- 
Thierry),  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse-Argonne.  He  was  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  the  Argonne.  He  returned  home  in  March,  1919. 
When  discharged  he  took  a  position  with  The  Cadillac  Motor 
Company  in  Detroit. 

(5)  Robert  McKenzie  Ewing,  born  December  31,  1901,  at 
Dillon,  South  Carolina.    Accidentally  killed  at  sixteen. 

(6)  Henry  Barringer  Ewing,  born  June  18,  1901;  education 
at  Manchester,  North  Carolina  and  Donaldson  Military  School, 
Fayetteville,  North  Carolina;  enlisted  in  the  navy  in  1918  and 
served  two  years.  He  is  in  school  as  we  go  to  press  training  to 
be  an  electrical  engineer. 

(7)  Benton  Montgomery  Ewing,  born  February  3,  1907 ;  edu- 
cation at  Manchester,  North  Carolina  and  Fayetteville,  North 
Carolina,  and  is  in  high  school  at  Rockingham,  North  Carolina. 

(8)  Kent  Ewing,  born  August  10,  1911,  is  in  school  in  Fay- 
etteville, North  Carolina. 


XXI. 

DESCENDANTS    OF    WILLIAM    EWING   AND    WIFE, 
MARY,  OF  SLIGO,  IRELAND. 

One  of  the  most  enthusiastic  and  patient  genealogists  of  the 
Ewings  was  James  L.  Ewin,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  patent  attor- 
ney, long  devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  back 
in  the  days  when  such  devotion  meant  bitter  battle.  Christian 
gentleman,  his  untimely  death,  which  occurred  1915  was  a  real 
blow  to  the  genealogical  archives  of  all  American  Ewings.  He 
reached  far  and  wide.  It  was  his  ambition  to  write  a  book  in 
which  every  American  whose  veins  bore  Ewing  blood  would 
find  place  and  pedigree.  As  a  result  he  left  a  vast  amount  of 
material.  Much  of  it  is  undigested.  In  obedience  to  his  generous 
wish,  his  widow,  Mrs.  Sarah  Watkins  Ewin,  magnanimously 
placed  the  whole  of  it  at  my  command.  Much  of  it  I  knew  to  be  a 
duplicate  of  my  own  information ;  and,  with  this  exception,  almost 
none  of  it  was  used  by  me.  I  simply  did  not  have  the  time  to  di- 
gest, systematize  and  verify  it ;  and  much  relates  to  other  than 
the  Ewings  here  particularly  under  consideration. 

James  L.  Ewin  traced  descent  from  William  and  Mary 
Ewing,  of  Drumcliff,  County  Sligo,  Ireland.  As  he  gives  the  line, 
their  son  James  was  born  about  1770.  James  dropped  the  g  in 
writing  his  name,  just  as  one  of  the  sons  of  William  Ewing,  of 
Rockingham  County,  Virginia,  did,  we  have  seen,  even  when 
witnessing  his  father's  signature  in  which  the  g  was  used.  So 
the  descendants  of  this  James  to  this  day  omit  the  final  g.  James 
L.  Ewin  says  he  was  told  by  his  uncle  William  that  the  latter  in- 
duced his  father,  James,  Sr.,  to  change  the  name  from  Ewing  to 
Ewin  because  of  a  Roman  Catholic  family  by  the  Ewing  name 
in  the  same  village. 

James  Ewin  married  Deborah  Dixon  (or  Dickson)  and  they 
came  to  New  York  about  1822,  and  there,  both  on  the  same  day, 
they  died  August  23,  1831.  Children:  (a)  Robert,  1799-1832; 
(b)  James;  (c)  Ann;  (d)  Margaret,  married  John  Tolon  in  New 
York  City  and  died  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  1832;  (e)  William, 
Sr.,  October  18,  1827,  died  in  West  Virginia,  1886;   (f)   Mary, 

226 


WILLIAM    EWING    OF    SLIGO,    IRELAND  227 

married  Edwin  W.  Wainwright,  1811-1873 ;  (g)  John,  1813-1866, 
married  Margaret  Moorhead,  and  died  at  Laurel,  Maryland,  near 
Washington;   (h)  Jane,  1815-1861,  married  Chasmer. 

All  of  these  children  were  born  in  Ireland. 

(e)  William,  Senior,  married,  first,  Martha  Ann  Dennis,  and 
died  in  Tucker  County,  West  Virginia,  1886,  aged  78.  By  the 
first  wife  he  had  William  D.,  and  by  the  second,  Samuel  Houston, 
occasionally  erroneously  confused  with  the  Samuel  Houston 
Ewing  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  born  in  Baltimore  in  1836; 
Thomas  Jefferson,  1838;  Mary  Jane,  1840;  Angelica  and  Martha 
Ann,  who  married  Anthony  Bonn  of  Baltimore. 

Mary  Jane,  last  above,  married  Capt.  Job.  W.  Parsons.  Their 
children : 

Stella  Maud,  born  in  West  Virginia,  April  26,  1873;  William 
Ewin  Parsons,  June  4,  1875;  Job  W.,  died  young;  Francis  Ann, 
March  20,  1879,  and  Dickson  W.,  August  21,  1881. 

William  Ewin  Parsons,  A.  M.,  is  at  this  date  principal  of  the 
Jefferson  high  school,  Roanoke,  Virginia,  and  ranks  high  as  an 
educator. 

(s)  John  Ewin  and  wife  Margaret  had  six  children, 
of  whom  one  was  James  Lithgow  Ewin,  the  genealogist 
just  mentioned.  He  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  October 
10,  1849,  and  died  in  Washington.  His  first  wife  was  Jennie 
Young  King,  and  the  second  Sarah  Watkins,  an  educated  and 
splendid  woman,  by  whom  he  left  two  bright  children.  Mrs. 
Sarah  Watkins  Ewin  descended  from  an  old  Welsh  family  of 
much  distinction. 

William  Ers  Lamb,  attorney  of  Washington,  D.  C,  is  also  a 
descendant  of  this  William  Ewing,  of  County  Sligo,  Ireland,  as 
are  many  others. 

Much  valuable  information  regarding  the  descendants  of  this 
William  and  Mary  Ewing  of  Ireland  is  among  the  manuscripts 
left  by  James  L.  Ewin. 


XXII. 
OTHER  CECIL  COUNTY  EWINGS. 

William  Ewing,  whose  ancestors  are  believed  to  be  remotely 
related  to  William  of  Ireland,  the  latter  the  father  of  Nathaniel 
and  those  who  reached  Cecil  County  about  1725,  came  from  the 
old  country  and  settled  near  what  is  now  Blake,  Cecil  Coun- 
ty, in  1790.  He  bought  land,  built  a  comfortable  home;  and  to 
him  and  wife  were  born,  John,  whose  birth  occurred  in  transit 
on  the  ocean ;  Henry,  Ellen,  and  one  other  son  who  emigrated 
early  in  life  to  Ohio.  The  county  to  which  he  went  was  new  and 
the  rest  of  the  family  lost  track  of  him. 

This  John,  the  oldest  boy  by  a  first  wife,  had  William  M., 
Washington,  George,  Jefferson,  EHsha  R.,  Ann,  and  John,  Jr. 
The  children  of  a  second  marriage  were  James,  M.  David, 
Amos,  and  Emma. 

Henry,  the  second  son  of  this  immigrant  William,  had, 
by  the  first  wife,  Samuel,  Jackson,  William,  Sarah,  Anna,  Eliza, 
Kate  and  George  W. 

Ellen,  of  the  immigrant's  children,  married  Richard  Jones. 
They  had  no  children. 

John's  oldest  son,  son  of  the  immigrants,  William  M.  Ewing, 
married  Eliza  Henderson  of  Providence,  Maryland.  They  had 
six  children:  John  Wesley,  September  7,  1845:  Lillie  Ann, 
married  W.  B.  Kirk;  Joseph,  July  29,  1850;  George  R.,  Sept- 
tember  7,  1853;  Harvey  W.,  December  1,  1858. 

This  Harvey  W.  Ewing  married  Tennis  Janvier,  of  Still 
Pond,  Maryland.  They  have  one  son,  Maury  Janvier  Ewing, 
born  in  Wilmington,  Delaware,  February  18,  1890.  Harvey  W. 
Ewing  was  educated  at  Old  New  London  Academy,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Delaware  College,  Newark  and  the  Drew  Theological 
Seminary,  and  in  1903  he  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from 
the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University. 

To  Dr.  Ewing's  courtesy  the  author  is  indebted  for  this 
genealogy  of  the  family  of  William,  the  Cecil  County  immi- 
grant of  1790.  The  author  has  many  other  descendants  of  this 
William,  and  shall  gladly  give  them  on  request. 

228 


OTHER    CECIL    COUNTY    EWINGS  229 

This  family  has  furnished  several  merchants  of  some  prom- 
inence, many  farmers  and  artisans,  a  number  of  teachers  and 
some  ministers  of  note.  The  earliest  to  enter  the  ministry  was 
Amos,  son  of  John,  son  of  the  immigrant,  but  who  unfor- 
tunately died  early  in  a  promising  career.  An  only  child  sur- 
vives, the  wife  of  Frank  Foster,  Collingwood,  New  Jersey.  W. 
Frank  Ewing,  son  of  David,  grandson  of  John,  the  oldest  son  of 
the  immigrant,  is  a  favorably  known  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  now  at  Willow  Grove,  Pennsylvania.  Dr. 
Harvey  W.  Ewing,  a  man  of  splendid  force,  has  filled  pulpits 
for  long  periods  from  charges  in  Maryland  to  Covington,  Ken- 
tucky, and  in  Boston  and  Worcester,  Massachusetts.  As  we  go 
to  press  he  is  stationed  at  Wilmington,  Delaware. 


XXIII. 
DESCENDANTS  OF  JOHN  EWING  OF  PENNA.-OHIO. 

The  descendants  of  John  Ewing,  born  about  1760,  who  for 
a  period  lived  near  Gettysburg,  are  certainly  closely,  in  my  opin- 
ion, related  to  the  older  Cecil  County  family.  Family  traits,  re- 
semblances, etc.,  are  so  striking  that  little  other  proof  is  needed. 
Hence,  these  facts  and  traditions  of  Scotch  descent  satisfactor- 
ily show  that  this  John  Ewing  branch  is*  also  descended  from  the 
old  Loch  Lomond  family,  the  ancestor  of  which  bore  the  old 
Ewing  arms,  and  to  one  branch  of  which  Bishop  Ewing  of  Scot- 
land belonged.  This  older  John  Ewing  married  Margaret  Towns- 
ley,  and  to  them  were  born : 

Rachel,  born  1793;  Margaret,  1795;  Samuel,  1797;  John, 
January  16,  1800;  James,  December  27,  1801. 

In  1795  John,  the  father  of  this  family,  moved  to  Camp- 
bell County,  Kentucky,  and  about  1802  to  Clermont  County, 
Ohio,  and  there  died  in  1803. 

John  II  of  this  family  in  1833  married  a  daughter  of  the 
wealthy  Silas  Roberts  of  Ohio,  and  to  them  were  born  twelve 
children.  Four  of  them  are  living  as  this  book  goes  to  press : 
William,  of  Colorado ;  Miss  Elizabeth  Ewing  of  Los  Angeles, 
California;  Miss  Ida  Ewing  of  New  York  City;  and  Mrs.  Dr. 
Cummins  B.  Jones  of  Los  Angeles. 

An  article  published  in  an  Ohio  newspaper,  March  14,  1890, 
contains  an  interview  with  this  John  II  Ewing,  aged  ninety. 
From  what  he  said  we  get  some  interesting  facts.  This  article 
refers  to  him  as  "prominent  in  the  gallery  of  Ohio's  venerable 
pioneer  patriarchs  and  known  to  most  of  the  old  settlers  of 
Southern  Ohio,  and  the  people  who  traveled  in  the  old  stages 
from  Cincinnati  to  Columbus  and  Sprinfield  before  the  days  of 
railroads." 

From  this  interview  we  find  that  from  Gettysburg  the  elder 
John  went  down  the  Ohio  River  in  a  flat  bottom  boat,  then  so 
much  used  by  travelers  going  in  the  direction  of  the  current. 
What  is  now  Cincinnati  was  then  known  as  Fort  Washington, 

230 


JOHN    EWING   OF    OHIO  231 

and  occasionally  as  Losantville.  The  fort  protected  a  little  set- 
tlement on  the  north  bank  of  the  river ;  while  on  the  Kentucky- 
side  there  was  another  settlement.  For  a  time  the  older  John 
Ewing  cast  his  lot  on  the  Kentucky  shore ;  but,  as  we  have  seen, 
shortly  crossed  to  Ohio. 

Ohio  was  then  yet  largely  a  dangerous  wilderness.  The 
Ewing  home  was  far  from  the  older  communities,  and  the 
family  bravely  met  the  inevitable  hardships  and  inconveniences, 
the  children  not  neglecting  such  education  as  could  be  had. 

In  1814  John,  the  younger,  went  to  Xenia  and  entered  the 
store  of  J.  Gowdy,  a  relative.  He  found  time  from  store  duties, 
however,  to  attend  school.  When  of  lawful  age,  Mr.  Gowdy 
made  Ewing  a  partner,  the  firm  becoming  Gowdy,  Ewing  & 
Co.  This  firm  became  one  of  great  prominence,  being,  among 
other  things,  an  important  pioneer  in  the  pork  packing  industry. 
Ewing  in  a  few  years  purchased  the  interest  of  the  other  part- 
ners and  continued  a  most  successful  career. 

In  the  interview  John  II  says  his  father  meant  to  settle  in 
Ohio  when  he  left  Pennsylvania,  but  paused  on  the  Kentucky 
side  of  the  Ohio  because  of  the  acute  danger  from  Indians  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river.  Too,  a  brother  lived  on  the  Ken- 
tucky side.  After  the  elder  John's  death  the  mother  took  young 
John  back  to  this  uncle  in  Kentucky,  and  there  the  boy  remained 
several  years.  The  mother  made  the  trip  on  horseback,  neces- 
sarily ;  and  though  the  lad  was  only  three  years  old  he  never  for- 
got two  impressions  made  then.  One  was  that  when  the  mother 
was  worn  out  carrying  him  in  her  lap  she  would  place  him  be- 
hind her,  warning  him  that  if  he  went  to»  sleep  and  fell  off  the 
bears  would  eat  him  up !  The  other  impression  was  his  "ut- 
terly lost  feeling  when  he  found  that  his  mother  had  gone  home 
and  left  him."  The  uncle's  family  were  kindly  and  aided  him  to 
forget  his  grief  by  teaching  him  to  build  houses  of  corn  cobs,  a 
representative  and  touching  picture  of  the  amusements  and  play- 
toys  of  our  early  American  Ewing  ancestors  generally. 

"Afterwards  he  went  to  Batavia  (Ohio)  with  his  uncle, 
who  also  moved  there,  and  went  to  school  to  another  uncle," 
until  about  the  age  of  fourteen  when  he  went  to  Xenia  with 
Gowdy,  the  first  merchant  of  that  place,  as  we  have  seen. 


232  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

In  mature  life  John  II  made  several  trips  on  horseback  from 
Xenia  to  Philadelphia.  In  the  "thirties"  he  loaded  two  steam- 
boats with  bacon,  flour  and  other  commodities,  steamed  into 
New  Orleans,  sold  part  of  merchandise  in  that  market ;  loaded 
a  brig  with  the  bacon  and  sailed  around  Florida  to  Charleston, 
South  Carolina ;  advertised  the  bacon  for  three  days  "and  then 
sold  it  at  a  big  profit".  He  then  went  north  to  Philadelphia,  pur- 
chased merchandise  for  his  store,  which  goods,  by  the  way,  went 
out  in  big  wagons  of  the  pioneer  type,  and  returned  to  Xenia  in 
September.     He  left  home  in  April. 

John  II.  Ewing  built  and  long  controlled  the  Ewing  House, 
for  many  years  Xenia's  leading  hotel.  ''The  stage  used  to  start 
from  it,  and  many  is  the  prominent  person  who  stopped  at  this 
hotel  long  years  ago." 

At  ninety-three  this  John  Ewing  died  at  his  lovely  Xenia, 
Ohio,  home,  April,  1893.  Honest,  of  great  energy,  fearless,  pro- 
gressive, he  stands  a  representative  of  the  Ewing  blood  which 
came  to  him  as  to  us  from  our  Scotch  ancestry. 

Miss  Lizzie  Ewing  and  Miss  Ida  Ewing  and  their  brother, 
Samuel,  all  remained  unmarried  and  tenderly  cared  for  their 
father  at  his  home.  But  the  historic  old  Ewing  home  of  Xenia 
is  now  no  more — alas,  representative,  again,  of  so  many  of  the 
old  homes  of  our  clan.  Miss  Lizzie  lives  now  in  Los  Angeles, 
amid  its  roses ;  Miss  Ida,  having  become  an  accomplished  musi- 
cian by  study  in  Europe,  now  operates  a  successful  musical 
studio  in  New  York  City ;  and  Mrs.  Alice  Ewing  Jones,  widow  of 
the  late  distinguished  Dr.  Jones,  spends  her  time  between  her  Los 
Angeles  home,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  New  York  City ;  and  most 
wisely  handles  her  large  financial  interests. 


XXIV. 

BEDFORD   COUNTY,  VIRGINIA,  BRANCHES- 
ROBERT  EWING  DESCENDANTS. 

By  no  means  least  of  the  noted  and  splendidly  influential 
families  of  our  name  were  those  founded  by  two  brothers,  Rob- 
ert and  Charles  Ewing.  All  the  evidence  indicates  and  nothing 
disputes  that  they  were  close  cousins  of  the  other  immigrants  of 
our  family.  One  tradition  has  it  that  they  were  born  in  Cole- 
raine,  Ireland ;  while  another  says  they  were  born  near  Stirling 
Castle,  Scotland,  within  the  old  clan  bounds.  Whichever  be  cor- 
rect, it  is  certain  they  were  near  relatives  to  those  who  came  from 
at  least  not  for  from  Londonderry.  A  tradition,  given  me  by 
Rowland  D.  Buford,  of  Bedford  City,  an  aged  man  (in  his 
eighty-sixth  year  at  the  time  of  his  letter  to  me)  who  knew  and 
respected  their  descendants,  insists  that  they  fled  from  Scotland 
because  of  some  political  difficulty,  being  staunch  Covenanters 
who,  no  doubt,  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Protestant 
claimants  to  the  English  throne.  However,  I  am  satisfied  that 
they  came,  whether  from  Scotland  or  Ireland,  because  of  the  gen- 
eral unrest  which  prevailed  in  both  countries,  and  which  I  have 
briefly  narrated. 

An  undisputed  tradition  says  that  on  reaching  America  they 
visited  their  relations  in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  for  a  short 
time,  and  then  pushed  on  for  the  new  lands  and  broader  oppor- 
tunities in  that  section  shortly  to  become  Bedford  County,  Vir- 
ginia, near  where  Samuel  Ewing,  James  Ewing  and  other  cousins 
then  lived. 

The  sketch  of  the  Ewings  left  by  Nathaniel  Ewing  of  Mount 
Clair,  Knox  County,  Indiana,  and  published  in  the  Courier-Jour- 
nal, February  28,  1897,  after  what  I  have  elsewhere  quoted  con- 
tinues : 

"Some  time  about  the  year  1735  or  1740  two  young  men, 
cousins  of  my  grandfather,  Nathaniel  Ewing  (the  only  son  by 
the  first  wife  of  William  Ewing,  born  in  Scotland),  came  to 
America.     Their  names  were  Charles  and  Robert  Ewing.     Hav- 

233 


£34  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

ing  gotten  into  an  affray  at  a  fair  in  Ireland  they  were  so  unfor- 
tunate as  to  kill  a  man,  for  which  they  were  obliged  to  fly  the 
country  and  came  to  my  grandfather's,  where  they  concealed 
themselves  for  a  length  of  time  until  one  of  my  grandfather's 
half  brothers  came  from  Virginia  on  a  visit  to  his  relations  in 
Maryland.  On  his  return  they  were  put  over  the  Susquehanna 
in  the  night  and  went  with  him  to  Virginia.  It  being  a  place  less 
frequented  by  emigrants  from  Ireland  than  Maryland,  and  a 
proclamation  having  arrived  offering  a  reward  for  their  appre- 
hension, their  longer  stay  became  dangerous. 

"Some  time  after  their  arrival  in  Prince  Edward  County  a 
new  settlement  was  founded  further  back,  in  what  is  now  called 
Bedford  County,  near  the  Peaks  of  Otter.  They  joined  the  adven- 
turers and  finally  settled  there  and  married  sisters,  daughters  of 
Mr.  Baker,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  and  lived  there  until  death. 
They  both  left  large  families,  who  are  now  settled  in  Kentucky,. 
Tennessee,  and  Missouri,  some  of  whom  I  have  seen,  viz.:  Baker 
Ewing,  Young  Ewing,  Samuel  Ewing  and  Finis  Ewing.  The  last 
is  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  and  resides  in  Missouri.  I  mention 
the  family  on  account  of  their  having  become  so  numerous  in 
the  western  country  and  to  show  the  connection  between  them 
and  my  family." 

Exhaustive  investigation  leads  me  to  the  most  decided 
opinion  that  the  "affray  at  a  fair"  and  its  result  is  an  error.  Mr. 
Buford,  who  never  heard  of  this  fair  story,  was  quite  confident 
that  the  "trouble,"  whatever  it  may  have  been,  was  nothing  other 
than  a  mere  "political  matter"  which  resulted  in  no  physical 
encounter.  He  lived  in  the  county  where  both  Robert  and  Charles 
spent  the  most  of  their  distinguished  lives;  and  so  had  a  better 
opportunity  to  know  their  pre-American  history  than  had 
Nathaniel  Ewing  whose  article  was  published  in  the  Courier- 
Journal.  All  the  facts,  aside  from  Nathaniel's  statement,  indi- 
cate that  at  that  day  Robert  and  Charles  could  have  been  as 
readily  located  where  they  settled  in  Virginia  as  had  they  re- 
mained in  Cecil  County. 

That  they  had  committed  no  grave  crime  in  early  life,  even 
in  the  heat  of  an  unpremeditated  encounter,  the  prominence  of 
their  later  lives  attests.  Cossett,  the  biographer  of  Finis  Ewing, 
of  this  Robert  and  Charles  says : 


ROBERT    EWING    OF    BEDFORD  235 

"The  two  brothers  appear  to  have  ranked  among  the  most 
respectable  citizens  and  prosperous  farmers  of  that  county,"  Bed- 
ford.    (Life  and  Times  of  Rev.  Finis  Ewing  (1853),  24.) 

Among  other  things,  this  Robert  or  his  son  became  a  colonel 
of  Virginia  malitia.  (See  his  letter  to  Governor  Jefferson  in 
1  Virginia  State  Papers,  510;  and  another  of  March,  1783,  in 
volume  3,  p.  459.)  He  served  in  Capt.  Thomas  Buford's  Com- 
pany of  volunteers  under  General  Andrew  Lewis,  known  as  Dun- 
more's  Indian  war,  and  was  a  participant  in  the  famous  battle  of 
Point  Pleasant,  October  10,  1774,  as  were  others  of  his  kindred. 
(Letter  from  R.  D.  Buford;  Virginia  Colonial  Malitia,  86.) 

Just  when  these  brothers  reached  Virginia  I  am  not  sure ; 
nor  do  I  know  where  they  first  lived  in  that  State,  then  a  colony, 
other  than  what  Nathaniel  has  said. 

In  a  deed  dated  January  24,  1755,  Robert  and  Mary,  his  wife, 
give  their  home  as  in  Lunenburg  County.  The  instrument  con- 
veys land  in  Augusta  County.  The  land  was  patented  to  Robert 
Ewing  in  1749,  according  to  copies  from  the  records  as  given  by 
Lyman  Chalkley,  3  Chronicles  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Settlement  in 
Virginia,  338.  This  work  is  abstracts  of  the  Augusta  records. 
Augusta  County,  as  we  saw,  was  formed  from  Orange  in  1738, 
and  the  first  Augusta  records  begin  in  1745.  This  is  the  earliest 
record  of  Robert  in  Virginia  which  I  have  found.  He  never 
lived  in  Augusta  but  was  reaching  out  for  land.  Lunenburg  was 
formed  in  1746  from  Brunswick,  and  up  to  1753  Bedford  County, 
which  became  the  home  of  Robert  and  Charles,  was  a  part  of 
Lunenburg  County. 

Mr.  Buford,  writing  to  me  in  his  eightieth  year,  says  that 
Robert  and  Charles  came  to  Bedford  from  Prince  Edward.  Prince 
Edward  was  formed  from  Amelia  in  1753.  But  as  Robert,  taking 
the  recital  in  the  deed  of  1755  as  correct,  did  not  live  in  Prince 
Edward  in  January,  1755,  it  is  most  probable  that  he  was  then  in 
that  part  of  Lunenburg  which  subsequently  became  Bedford. 
Amelia  was  formed  from  Prince  George  in  1734;  but  the  records 
of  Amelia  give  us  no  light  upon  either  of  these  brothers.  How- 
ever, it  is  interesting  that  those  records  contain  the  following 
deeds : 

From  George  Ewing  and  wife  to  Hugh  Challers,  for  287 
acres  of  land  located  in  Nottoway  Parrish,  Amelia  County,  ad- 
joining Baker,  dated  27  July,  1749. 


236  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

The  body  of  the  deed  describes  the  grantors  as  living  in 
Amelia  County,  State  of  Virginia,  and  the  acknowledgment  was 
in  Amelia  County  and  is  dated  25th  July,  1749. 

From  James  Ewing  and  wife,  of  the  county  of  Amelia, 
Virginia,  to  Joshua  Ewing,  power  of  Attorney,  to  convey  one- 
half  acre  of  land,  dated  15th  June,  1750. 

Acknowledged  in  the  County  of  Amelia,  on  the  15th  June, 
1750. 

From  William  Ewing  and  wife  to  John  Morrow  for  400 
acres,  described  as  lying  on  both  sides  of  Mill  Forks  of  Vaughan's 
Creek  in  Amelia  County,  dated  7th  August,  1752. 

The  body  of  the  deed  recites  grantors  as  in  Parrish  of  Notto- 
way, Amelia  County. 

From  Edward  Brafford  to  Samuel  C.  Ewing,  for  208*4 
acres,  described  as  in  Amelia,  dated  17th  May,  1745. 

From,'  Samuel  Wallace  to  Alexander  Ewing  of  Amelia 
County,  Virginia,  for  300  acres,  described  as  between  Fork  Creek 
and  Lalley's  Creek  in  the  county  of  Amelia,  adjoining  Samuel 
Ewing  and  others,  dated  5th  May,  1753. 

From  Edward  Brathwet  to  George  Ewing,  Jr.,  of  Amelia 
County,  for  nine  acres,  bounded  by  the  lands  of  Wallace,  Samuel 
Ewing  and  others,  dated  2d  January,  1750. 

Robert  and  Charles  each  acquired  landed  estates,  both  in 
Virginia  and  later  in  what  became  Kentucky.  Robert  owned 
land  lying  along  "the  south  end  of  Ewing's  mountain"  and  which 
is  now  in  Wythe  County,  and  near  the  George  Ewing  lands. 

Robert  was  the  older.  For  many  years  he  was  "clerk  of  the 
Bedford  County  Court,  and  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church. 
He  married  Miss  Mary  Baker  and  became  the  father  of  nine  sons 
and  three  daughters,"  said  Cossitt.  But  Buford  says  Robert  was 
never  clerk  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Buford,  than  whom  no  recent  man  in  Bedford  County 
knew  more  of  the  genealogy  of  the  prominent  families  of  his 
county,  of  these  immigrant  brothers  says  that  they  "were  useful, 
high-toned,  wise,  intelligent,  and  public  spirited  citizens." 

Both  of  the  immigrant  brothers  were  staunch  Presbyterians, 
Covenanters  of  the  Scotch  faith.  They  and  their  neighbor 
Scotch  or  Scotch-Irish  founded,  long  before  1774,  the  historic 
Peaks,  of  Otter  Presbyterian  church.  Their  children's  names  are 


ROBERT    EWING    OF    BEDFORD  237 

upon  its  roster.  In  1774  the  congregation  presented  to  the  Vir- 
ginia House  of  Burgesses  a  petition  saying  that  they  "were  willing 
to  contribute  their  quota  in  support  of  the  church  of  England  as 
by  law  established  in  this  colony  of  Virgnia,"  with  more  cheerful- 
ness because  allowed  the  exercise  of  their  religion  as  "Presby- 
terian Dissenters  unmolested."  Then  they  ask  for  a  continuation 
of  lenience  and  the  future  protection  of  their  religion  "which  they 
humbly  conceive  is  well  calculated  to  make  men  wise  here  and 
happy  hereafter."  Then  attention  is  called  to  the  inconvenience 
of  supporting  a  clergy  of  their  denomination  and  they  ask  a  law 
authorizing  lands  and  slaves  to  be  bought  and  title  to  rest  in  the 
elders  for  the  benefit  of  the  congregation,  and  to  the  use  of  their 
minister  "as  long  as  he  continues  in  the  doctrine  and  subject  to 
the  discipline  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  as  held  and  exercised  by 
their  Sessions,  Presbyteries,  or  Synods." 

Among  the  large  number  of  signers  are  Robert  Ewing,, 
Charles  Ewing,  Robert  Ewing,  Jr.,  Andrew  Ewing,  John  Ewing, 
Caleb  Ewing,  and  William  Ewing.  If  the  Junior  Robert  who 
signed  was  the  son  of  the  immigrant,  he  was  not  quite  fourteen 
years  old  according  to  his  tombstone,  which  says  he  was  born  in 
1760.  This  Charles  was  evidently  the  son  of  the  immigrant 
Charles,  as  the  latter  died  in  1770.  This  petition  was  presented 
in  1774,  referred  to  the  "Committee  for  Religion"  of  the  House- 
of  Burgesses  on  May  IT  of  that  year,  and  on  the  twenty-first  of 
that  month  reported  "Reasonable."  Thus  these  Ewings  contrib- 
uted their  influence  to  the  planting  of  another  milestone  along  the 
road  leading  to  greater  religious  tolerance  in  Virginia. 

This  Robert  E wing's  will  was  probated  June  25,  1787,  and 
the  codicil  is  dated  May  27,  1787.  The  codicil  is  witnessed  by 
Will  Ewing,  who  was  a  lawyer,  Adam  Beard  and  two  others.  To 
the  wife  Mary,  who  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Baker,  he  leaves, 
during  her  widowhood,  the  home  plantation  and  personal  property. 

This  will  is  witnessed  by  Sam  Ewing  and  others.  A  grand- 
son, Bartus  Ewing,  a  son  of  John  Ewing,  received  "a  set  of  Shew 
and  Knee  Silver  buckles"  ;  and  another  grandson,  Bartus,  son  of 
July  Mills,  received  another  set.  July  Mills  received  a  diamond 
ring  "worth  two  pistols  as  a  token  of  her  singular  obedience." 
To  John  and  Finis  the  will  gave  farms  near  the  Peaks  of  Otter 
in  Bedford  County.     Most  of  the  other  boys  had  their  faces  set 


238  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

toward  Kentucky,  mentioned  in  the  will  as  the  "Western  Coun- 
try." This  elder  Rohert  himself  had  arranged  for  vast  tracts  in 
the  rich  Kentucky  regions ;  and  owned  about  "514  acres  on  the 
south  end  of  Ewing's  Mountain,"  in  what  is  now  Wythe  County, 
Virginia,  in  addition  to  other  lands  in  what  is  yet  Bedford 
County. 

To  Robert,  who  married  Mary  Baker,  it  is  said  were 
born  twelve  children ;  but  eleven  only  are  named  in  Robert's  will. 
Robert,  Jr.,  who  became  the  General  Robert  Ewing  of  Kentucky, 
was  the  oldest;  and  Finis  (Latin  for  last)  who  became  the  dis- 
tinguished minister,  it  is  generally  reported,  was  the  youngest. 
However,  Mr.  Cockrell  of  Louisville  and  Judge  Ewing  of  Hous- 
ton say  a  twelfth  was  "Jane,  (who)  married  Peter  Kelly,  a  sol- 
dier of  the  Revolution."  As  named  in  the  will  this  is  the  order 
and  spelling,  though  not  indicative  of  relative  ages :  Finis,  Polly, 
Robert,  Baker,  Rubin,  Chattam,  Young,  Urbin,  John,  July  (who 
married  Mills)  and  Sydney  (who  married  Adam  Lynn).  In  his 
The  Ewing  Genealogy,  Hon.  P.  K.  Ewing  has  Martha  (Betty) 
where  in  his  will  the  father  has  July.  She  married  Capt.  John 
Mills,  of  Botetourt  County,  Virginia.  Judge  Ewing  says  "Polly 
(Patty)  married  John  Ewing,  son  of  George  Ewing." 

There  is  evidently  some  confusion  regarding  the  number  of 
daughters,  and  there  may  be  also  regarding  the  birth  of  Finis, 
which  is  given  by  Cossett  as  July  10,  1773.  Young  and  Urbin 
were  not  of  "full  age"  at  the  date  of  the  father's  will  March  2, 
1786,  as  shown  upon  its  face;  and  Chatham  was  not  of  full  age 
at  date  of  the  codicil,  May  14,  1787.  Finis  receives  land  and 
other  bequests  as  though  of  full  age  and  nothing  in  either  docu- 
ment suggests  that  we  was  not  twenty-one. 

Mary  Baker  Ewing,  who  became  the  mother  of  these  chil- 
dren, was  the  sister  of  Martha  Baker,  who  married  Charles 
Ewing.  Of  Mary's  personal  history  Hon.  P.  K.  Ewing  says  that 
farther  than  her  parentage  he  ascertained  nothing,  then  adds: 
"but  surely  the  mother  of  a  galaxy  of  sons  like  hers,  who  are 
accredited  by  history  so  uniformly  with  worthy  achievements  of 
high  order,  must  have  been  richly  endowed  with  those  attributes 
which  make  'a  perfect  woman  nobly  planned.'  "  This  very  just 
compliment  is  equally  applicable  to  her  sister  Martha;  and,  for 
that  matter  to  many,  many  of  the  splendid  mothers  of  our  family, 


ROBERT    EWING   OF    BEDFORD  239 

who,  lost  in  their  husbands,  have  so  nobly  contributed  to  the 
many  "worthy  achievements  of  a  high  order,"  accredited  by 
history  to  an  unusual  member  of  all  branches  of  our  family. 

July,  who  married  Capt.  John  Mills,  probably  married  in 
Kentucky,  as  there  is  no  record  of  her  marriage  in  Bedford. 
Robert  II  married  May  McLean ;  Urban  (or  Urbin)  married 
May  Ewing;  and  Rubin  married  Frances  WhitseTt,  located  in 
Logan  County,  Kentucky,  and  became  one  of  the  first  justices 
of  its  court.  Chatham  married  Elizabeth  Campbell,  April  22, 
1790,  as  shown  by  the  Bedford  records;  and  of  Finis  and  Robert 
II  we  shall  see  subsequently. 

Since  no  attempt  is  being  made  to  write  a  genealogy,  I  men- 
tion only  a  few  of  the  descendants  of  this  family.  Other  names 
may  be  found  in  the  recent  work  of  Hon.  P.  K.  Ewing  and 
among  the  data  of  F.  M.  Cockrell,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and 
in  the  material  left  by  the  late  James  L.  Ewin,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Though  her  daughter,  Nancy,  who  married  Abraham  Boyd, 
Sidney  (Ann)  Lynn's  grandson,  John  Boyd,  was  long  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Congress  of  the  Republic  of  Texas ;  another  grand- 
son, Lynn  Boyd,  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  Kentucky, 
1827-'30;  a  member  of  Congress  in  1834,  1838  to  1854,  being 
speaker  of  the  House  1850-1854;  and  in  1859  he  became  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Kentucky. 

Polly  (Patty)  married  John  Ewing  (son  of  George 
Ewing j,  of  Virginia,  and  moved  to  Kentucky  where  this  John 
Ewing  became  a  member  of  the  first  court  of  Campbell  County. 
Through  a  son,  Urban  Epinetus,  they  have  descendants  of  note 
in  Louisville,  Chicago  and  elsewhere. 

Most  of  the  children  of  Robert  Ewing  fell  in  with  the 
westward  expansion  along  the  "Old  Wilderness  Road,"  leading 
through  Southwest  Virginia  by  what  is  now  Bristol,  thence 
across  the  mountains  into  Powell  Valley,  Lee  County  (as  the 
region  is  now),  where  my  own  family  and  other  Ewings  early 
located,  thence  out  beyond  the  enchanting  Cumberlands  into 
Kentucky;  and,  in  time,  later  descendants  spread  into  all  parts 
of  the  vast,  inspiring  West.  Some  sojourned  as  they  went, — for 
instance,  Urbin  lived  for  some  time  in  Washington  County,  of 
which  he  was  part  of  that  period  sheriff.     At  Abingdon,  the  seat 


240  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

of  that  county,  Urbin  Ewing,  in  1773,  was  by  its  court  admitted 
to  practice  as  an  attorney  at  law. 

Baker  Ewing  became  identified  with  Lincoln  and  Franklin 
Counties,  Kentucky.  In  1788  he  was  in  the  legislature  as  a 
member  from  Lincoln.  He  was  the  first  register  of  the  Kentucky 
Land  Office ;  and  in  1802  represented  Franklin  County  in  the 
legislature. 

Young  Ewing  went  early  to  Kentucky,  married  three  times ; 
in  1792  he  was  one  of  the  justices  of  the  first  court  of  Logan 
County ;  he  represented  that  county  in  the  legislature  in  1795 ; 
was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention ;  again  in  the 
legislature  in  1800-1807;  in  the  State  senate  for  many  years; 
Presidential  elector  in  1824 ;  and  with  the  rank  of  colonel  com- 
manded troops  in  our  war  of  1812-'14,  distinguishing  himself 
particularly  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames. 

Urban  Ewing  went  to  Logan  County,  Kentucky,  about  1796. 
For  many  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  legislature ;  was  a  gal- 
lant soldier  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  and  moved  to  Cooper  County, 
Missouri,  about  1819,  and  there  died.  He  married  Mary  (Polly) 
Ewing,  daughter  of  George  Ewing,  at  Abingdon,  Virginia,  Judge 
P.  K.  Ewing  says,  in  1787,  and  she  died  in  Lafayette  County, 
Missouri,  in  1832.  Many  of  their  descendants  are  today  in  that 
State. 

Reuben  Ewing  went  to  Kentucky,  became  a  member  of  the 
constitutional  convention;  onfe  of  the*  judges  of  the  Logan 
County  "quarterly  court"  in  1801 ;  and  associate  justice  of  the 
circuit  court  in  1803 ;  and,  of  course,  he  also  served  in  the  legfis- 
lature.     He  married  Frances  C.  Whitsefr  and  left  descendants. 

Chatham  Ewing  married  and  lived  for  a  short  time  at 
Abingdon,  Virginia ;  then  he  went  to  Kentucky,  and  from  there 
to  Lafayette  County,  Missouri,  where  he  died,  leaving  many 
descendants. 

John  Ewing  had  a  wife  named  Martha  (Mary?)  and  it  ap- 
pears that  they  remained  in  Virginia.  They  had  a  son,  Robert, 
says  Judge  Ewing,  known  in  the  will  of  his  grandfather  as 
Bartus,  as  we  have  seen;  and  it  is  said  a  daughter,  Sidney,  mar- 
ried Micajah  Rowland  in  1793  ;  and  that  another  daughter  married 
a  Frazier.  These  children  of  this  John  clearly  distinguish  him 
from  my  great-grandfather  with  whom  some  of  my  corre- 
spondents have  confused  him. 


ROBERT    EWING   OF    BEDFORD  241 

All  of  the  children  of  Robert  and  May  Baker  Ewing  were 
born  in  Bedford  County,  Virginia. 

Robert  II,  son  of  the  pioneer  Robert,  was  born  in  1760;  and 
died  in  Kentucky  July  14,  1832 ;  and  is  buried,  says  Judge 
Ewing,  near  Adairville,  Kentucky.  On  his  tombstone  we  read : 
"In  memory  of  General  Robert  Ewing,  a  soldier  of  the  Revo- 
lution, who  departed  this  life  14th  day  of  July,  1832.  He  was 
born  in  Virginia  in  1760,  removed  to  Wes't  Tennessee  in  1781, 
from  whence  he  was  elected  and  served  two  sessions  in  the 
North  Carolina  legislature."  Then  the  inscription  tells  us  that 
he  married  Jane  McLean  on  July  4,  1787;  removed  to  Logan 
County,  Kentucky,  in  1792;  and  was  elected  to  the  legislature  of 
Kentucky  in  1797,  and  served  twenty-one  successive  years,  six- 
teen of  which  were  in  the  senate,  during  two  of  which  he  was  its 
president. 

Judge  Ewing  gives  a  roster  of  this  Robert  Ewing's 
descendants,  among  them  being  many  men  and  women  of  mark — 
lawyers,  physicians,  etc.,  such  as  Henry  Clay  Ewing,  once  an 
attorney  general  of  Missouri,  and  later  a  commissioner  of  the 
supreme  court  of  that  State;  Mrs.  W.  A.  Dallmeyer,  of  Jefferson 
City,  Missouri ;  George  Washington  Ewing,  of  Logan  County, 
Kentucky,  1808-1888,  once  member  of  the  Kentucky  legislature, 
and  then  a  member  of  the  Congress  of  the  Confederate  States ; 
and  many  others. 

Other  distinguished  descendants  of  the  pioneer  Robert 
Ewing  are : 

Presley  K.  Ewing  is  the  son  of  Dr.  Fayette  Clay  Ewing, 
1824,  a  distinguished;  surgeon  and  physician,  and\  who  was 
surgeon  in  the  Confederate  army.  Doctor  Ewing  was  a  man  of 
very  large  fortune.  He  was  the  son  of  Judge  E.  M.  Ewing,  who, 
1843-47,  was  chief  justice  of  the  highest  court  of  the  State  of 
Kentucky.  The  Biographical  Encyclopedia  of  Kentucky  speaks 
of  Judge  E.  M.  Ewing  as  a  lawyer  and  man  in  the  highest  terms. 
Presley  K.  was  born  in  Louisiana  July  21,  1860.  He  obtained  a 
thorough  education,  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
Houston,  Texas,  in  1882.  He  became  judge  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Texas ;  and  is  an  author  of  note,  The  Ewing  Genealogy 
(1919),  being  a  recent  work  from  his  pen  in  collaboration  with 
his  talented  wife  now,  unhappily,  deceased. 


242  CLAN    EWING   OF1   SCOTLAND 

The  widely  known  John  W.  Kerr,  once  candidate  for  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  said : 

"Judge  Presley  K.  Ewing  of  Texas  is  a  profound  jurist,  a 
prince  among  men,  and  one  of  the  finest  democrats  between  the 
oceans." 

Judge  Ewing  is  a  noted  orator  and  has  been  honored  and 
his  great  abilities  recognized  in  many  happy  ways.  He  married 
Mary  Ellen  Williams,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  distinguished 
women  of  Texas,  and  to  them  were  born  two  daughters,  both 
married  and  now  residing  in  New  York  City. 

Of  Finis  Ewing  we  know  more  than  of  the  others  of  the 
Robert  Ewing  family  because  of  the  facts  left  us  in  his  life 
written  by  Cossett.  That  biographer  tells  us  that  Finis  Ewing 
"scrupulously  respected  the  rights  of  others"  and  "was  generally 
prompt  to  assert  and  resolute  to  maintain  his  own."  He  was,  we 
are  further  told,  a  man  of  "indomitable  energy  of  character," 
independent  and  self-reliant.  He  was  "a  patriotic  citizen  as  well 
as  Christian  minister."  In  the  war  of  1812-'14  he  served  both 
as  soldier  and  chaplain.  He  belonged  to  the  regiment  (Kentucky 
troop)  of  which  his  brother,  Young  Ewing,  was  colonel;  and 
the  picture  recorded  by  Cossett,  when  he  tells  us  of  the  preacher- 
soldier  delivering  a  sermon  to  the  troop  as  he  sat  on  his  horse, 
rifle  across  the  saddle  pomel,  is  characteristic  of  the  man  and 
representatives  of  the  times.  He  spent  much  of  his  early  man- 
hood in  Tennessee.  When  duty  called,  he  took  part  in  expedi- 
tions against  murderous  Indians.  From  there  he  moved  to 
Christian  County,  Kentucky,  serving  as  postmaster  at  Ewings- 
ville.  He  moved  to  Missouri  in  1820 ;  and  again,  among  other 
activities,  became  postmaster  of  another  Ewingsville  in  that 
State.  However,  his  fame  lies  in  his  chief  instrumentality  as 
founder  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.  Differing  from 
the  old  school  Presbyterians  upon  the  doctrine  of  predestination, 
he  founded  a  society  based  upon  man's  complete  free  moral 
agency ;  and  that  body  grew  in  numbers  until  in  recent  years  it 
reunited  with  the  older  church,  which,  in  the  meantime  had  modi- 
fied the  doctrine  to  which  Ewing  objected.  He  died  July  4,  1841, 
age  G8,  generally  regarded  as  the  youngest  of  his  brothers  and 
sisters.  Cossett  thus  estimates  him:  "Mr.  Ewing  was  emphat- 
ically a  great  as  well  as  good  man." 


ROBERT    EWING   OF    BEDFORD  243 

July  10,  1794,  from  "Walnut  Bluff,  Davideon  (County, 
Tennessee),  per  safe  hand,"  Finis  Ewing  wrote  Capt.  William 
Ewing  in  Bedford,  on  family  business,  being  unable  to  attend 
to  it  on  account  of  wife's  health.  Says  he  gave  Rubin  Ewing  a 
well  "authenticated"  power  of  attorney,  to  deed  a  tract  of  land, 
evidently  in  Bedford,  and  to  collect  money  due.  The  bond  for 
this  he  sent  with  the  letter  to  be  delivered,  adding:  "Pray 
solicit  the  old  Gentleman  not  to  fail  in  sending  me  the  money  as 
I  expect  to  be  sued  if  I  do  not  get  the  money."  Then  he  says : 
"Sir,  you  have  frequently  told  me  that  when  I  made  the  deed  you 
would  bestow  on  me  a  chunk  of  a  horse  or  some  present  out  of 
the  store  and.  I  always  refused  which  I  now  do  but  if  you  think 
proper  to  bestow  anything  you  may  send  Mrs.  Ewing  some  trifle 
out  of  the  store,  ctoth  for  a  setout  coat  or  something  that  suits 
your  best  judgment.    vSir,  be  assured  that  I  do  not  ask  it." 

He  speaks  of  the  place  from  which  he  writes  as  a  "fresh 
county  of  fertile  soil." 

Cossett  says  of  this  Finis  Ewing : 

"He  was  comely  in  person,  graceful  in  manner,  frank,  kind 
and  generous  in  his  disposition.  He  was  considered  a  young 
man  of  fine  talents  and  extraordinary  energy  and  character."  He 
was  a  "very  good  singer  and  had  a  strong  and  melodious  voice." 
His  manners  were  prepossessing.  Smith,  a  contemporary  writer, 
says :  "Mr.  Ewing  is  a  man  of  liberal  education  and  extensive 
readings." 

When  he  lived  in  "the  Cumberland  County,"  in  the  midst  of 
which  Nashville,  Tennessee,  now  stands,  Indian  raids  were 
frequent.  When  the  alarm  of  this  danger  was  given  he  was 
always  among  the  first  to  reach  the  threatened  or  beleaguered 
point ;  and  was  "distinguished  for  his  zeal  and  energy  in  defence 
of  the  settlement,"  his  biographer-friend  truthfully  says.  And 
the  story  is  all  the  more  interesting  to  us  because  this  picture  of 
the  part  played  by  Finis  Ewing  is  equally  true  of  all  the  Ewings 
of  pioneer  days  and  frontier  hardships  and  dangers.  They  were 
men  of  action  and  nerve  tempered  by  sound  judgment;  and  the 
women  bore  their  part  with  equal  credit. 

Early  in  life  Finis  Ewing  saw  the  need  of  preachers  along  the 
advance  line  of  civilization  and  felt  the  divine  sanction  to 
preach   the   gospel   story.     The    Presbyterian   ministers   of   his 


244  CLAN    KWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

church  were  slow  to  brave  the  hardships  and  dangers  of  the 
frontiers ;  and  as  a  result  Methodism,  with  its  stronger  hold  on 
emotional  faith  and  personal  experience  and  its  firm  grasp  of  the 
individual's  free  will,  gathered  the  harvest  as  civilization  ad- 
vanced to  and  beyond  the  Cumberlands  and  into  Kentucky,  West 
Tennessee,  and  beyond.  Finis  Ewing,  seeing  the  need  of  reform 
in  his  church  and  realizing  the  need  of  greater  zeal  in  its  ranks, 
yet  unable  to  effect  the  needed  reforms  within  his  church,  put 
into  the  organization  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church 
the  principles  the  older  needed ;  and  with  splendid  zeal  and  suc- 
cess carried  the  banner  of  the  new  church  in  friendly  co-operation 
with  the  Methodist  itinerants.  Cossett  tells  us  of  Ewing's  mis- 
sionary journeys  along  Indian  paths,  beset  by  wolves  and  liable 
to  savage  surprise.  When  Ewing  started  as  an  "exhorter,"  says 
that  biographer,  "many  persons  had  never  attended  meeting,  or 
heard  a  sermon  since  they  came  to  the  (Cumberland)  County." 

At  least  two  of  his  brothers  were  active  supporters  of  the 
new  church.  At  a  session  of  its  synod  held  in  Kentucky  in  1804, 
Rubin  and  Young  Ewing  filled  official  layman  positions.  Cossett 
says  of  them :  "Rubin  was  a  judge  of  one  of  the  courts  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  Young  had  been  long  known  in  political  annals  of  the 
State,  and  was  a  colonel  in  the  expedition  under  general  Hop- 
kins in  the  War  of  1812." 

The  children  of  this  Rev.  Finis  Ewing  were : 
(a)  Winifred  W.,  1794-1876.  She  married  Henry  M.  Ruby, 
leaving  descendants,  (b)  William  Lee  Davidson,  who  died  in 
Illinois  in  1846.  He  served  in  the  Illinois  legislature;  became 
major  of  Illinois  troops;  became  acting  governor  of  Illinois  in 
1834 ;  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  1835  ;  was  promoted 
to  general  of  the  malitia ;  and  was  State  auditor  at  death,  (c) 
Thomas  M.,  who  served  in  the  Kentucky  legislature;  was  Presi- 
dential elector  in  1832;  moved  to  Missouri  and  served  in  the 
constitutional  convention  of  1845,  leaving  issue,  (d)  Polly;  (e) 
Davey;  (f)  Baxter,  all  died  young;  (g)  Mary  Anderson,  who 
married  Archibald  Kavanaugh,  and  died  in  1837,  leaving  issue. 
( h )  Margaret  Davidson,  married  Rev.  Robert  Sloan  and  died 
in  Missouri,  leaving  children,  (i.)  Pamelia  Jane,  married  James 
W.  Read  and  died  in  Texas,  (j)  Finis  Young,  who  left  issue  in 
Kentucky,      (k)    Washington   Perry,   who   married   Aletha   Jane 


ROBERT    EWING   OF   BEDFORD  245 

Ewing,  granddaughter  of  Chatham  Ewing,  leaving  issue.  (1) 
Robert  Chatham  Donnell,  who  married  Maria  L.  Harris,  leaving 
issue,  (m)  Ephrim  Brevard.  He  and  his  brother  were  lawyers 
of  note.  This  Ephrim  was  Secretary  of  the  State  of  Missouri 
in  1849 ;  served  in  the  legislature ;  was  elected  Attorney  General 
of  the  State;  and  in  1859  was  elected  a  judge  of  the  Missouri 
supreme  court ;  and  after  the  first  again  became  a  judge  of  the 
supreme  court.  See  The  Green  Bag,  October,  1899.  He  left  issue 
of  marked  ability,  one  of  whom,  a  grandson,  is  Francis  M. 
Cockrell,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  the  genealogist  of  his  family, 
as  I  have  heretofore  observed.  The  latter's  mother  was  Anna 
Ewing,  daughter  of  this  Judge  E.  B.  Ewing.  She  married 
Francis  Marion  Cockrell,  who  became  a  brigadier  general  in  the 
Confederate  Army;  and  later  United  States  Senator  from  Mis- 
souri. I  had  the  fortune  to  interview  Senator  Cockrell  several 
times  before  he  died  in  1905.  The  Senator's  grandfather  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  Powell  Valley,  Lee  County,  Virginia,  and 
for  thirty-five  years  was  a  neighbor  of  my  grandfather. 

Another  descendant  of  this  Judge  Ewing  was  Alice  Brevard, 
1848-1914.  She  married  John  R.  S.  Walker,  of  Missouri,  who 
was  also  a  distant  descendant  of  the  immigrant  Robert  Ewing. 
He  was  a  man  of  deserved  prominence  and  filled  positions  of  high 
responsibility.  (See  Judge  P.  K.  Ewing's  The  Ewing  Genealogy 
and  other  sources.) 

So  that  it  is  no  surprise  that  a  Dr.  Burt  of  Kentucky  dis- 
tinguishes an  era  in  the  history  of  Logan  County,  Kentucky, 
as  "When  the  Ewings  came  and  brought  the  law  with  them." 

The  Bedford  County  marriage  records  show  the  following 
Ewing  nuptials : 

John  Ewing  and  Mary  Ewing,  November  21,  1786. 

William  Edgar  and  Parmelia  Ewing,  June  27,  1786.  John 
Ewing  is  security  on  the  required  bond. 

Chatham  Ewing  and  Elizabeth  Campbell,  daughter  of  Moses 
Campbell,  April  22,  1790. 

Reuben  Rowland  and  Patsy  Ewing.  August  25,  1792.  Wil- 
liam Ewing  security. 

Micajah  Rowland  and  Sidney  Ewing,  daughter  of  John 
Ewing,  October  15,  1793.    John  Ewing,  security. 

Mitchell  Ewing  and  Pebe  Cox  (of  Pennsylvania),  Decem- 
ber 28,  1797. 


246  CLAN   EWING  OF  SCOTLAND 

William  Ewing  and  Anna  Cotrell,  February  26,  1805.  This 
William  was  a  son  of  Charles,  Robert's  brother.  There  was  no 
issue  of  this  marriage  according  to  F.  M.  Cockrell,  Jr. 

Mitchell  Ewing  and  Nancy  Beard,  March  25,  1805.  This 
was  Mitchell's  second  marriage,  the  first  wife  having  died. 

Christopher  Dorrriire  and  Anna  Ewing,  November  10,  1812. 

John  Jones  Ewing  (of  Prince  Edward  County)  and  Tebitha 
P.  Edgar,  November  19,  1822. 

Caleb  Ewing  and  May  L.  Jones,  December  18,  1833. 

Spotswood  Brown  and  Elizabeth  Jane  Ewing,  daughter  of 
Mitchell  Ewing,  November  16,  1835. 

Fletcher  H.  Mays  and  Mary  L.  Ewing  (widow  of  Caleb 
Ewing,  Jr.,  daughter  of  Wm.  R.  Jones),  May,  1842. 

William  Ewing  and  Lydia  Patterson,  December  18,  1850. 

Charles  H.  Ewing  and  Elizabeth  F.  Patterson,  July  30,  1851. 

Albert  M.  Ewing  and  Fannie  Bacon  Hunt,  November  1,  1871. 

William  E.  Ewing  and  Lila  Cofer,  December  18,  1878. 


XXV. 

THE  BEDFORD  COUNTY  FAMILY  CONTINUED- 
CHARLES  EWING  AND  DESCENDANTS. 

Charles  Ewing,  whose  will  is  dated  May  31,  1770,  and  which 
was  probated  in  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  July  24,  1770,  was 
the  same  splendid  type  of  citizen  as  his  brother,  Robert.  This  is 
not  mere  theory.  Nor  is  it  simply  family  tradition.  The  posi- 
tions these  two  brothers  filled  as  well  as  those  held  by  their  chil- 
dren after  them  and  the  testimony  of  such  men  as  R.  D.  Buford, 
who  knew  their  neighbors  and  who  spent  years  studying  the 
family  records  of  his  county,  furnish  us  undisputed  proof. 

This  Charles,  the  immigrant,  and  his  son,  Charles,  were  the 
only  Ewings  of  that  Christian  name  in  all  that  part  of  Virginia  in 
their  day,  so  far  as  I  can  learn.  So  it  is  the  more  easy  to  identify 
them.  Undoubtedly  it  was  the  immigrant  who  bought  land  in 
Augusta  County,  Virginia^  December  13,  1744  (3  Chalkley, 
Augusta  County  Records,  p.  9)  ;  but  so  far  as  known  he  never 
lived  in  that  county, — a  vast  region  once  covering  all  the  south- 
western part  of  Virginia.  But  Charles  and  his  brother,  Robert, 
undoubtedly  had  located  in  Virginia  much  earlier  than  that  date. 
It  was  earlier  than  this  that  Charles  located  on  lands  near  the 
Peaks  of  Otter  in  what  is  now  Bedford  County  and  established 
what  in  Mr.  Buford's  early  day  (before  1850)  was  known  as 
Chestnut  Grove.  Until  sold  very  recently  by  the  mother  of  Miss 
Sallie  O.  Ewing,  of  Roanoke,  Virginia,  this  old  home  came  down 
through  his  descendants.  "I  have  been  at  the  sweet  old  home," 
wrote  Mr.  Buford  of  it  in  his  86th  year.  Continuing  he  adds: 
"It  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  my  friend,  Mr.  M.  L.  Hatcher. 
Not  a  member  of  the  Ewing  family  now  remains  in  the  county." 
With  his  brother  Charles  resided  in  Prince  Edward  County  be- 
fore locating  in  the  newer  Bedford  at  least  as  early  as  1761. 

This  Charles  by  his  last  will  leaves  the  home  place  of  one 
hundred  acres  and  negroes  to  his  wife  during  widowhood;  and 
then  provides  for  the  following  children,  in  the  order  named, 
which,  of  course,  is  no  index  to  their  respective  ages : 

William,  Robert,  Samuel,  George,  David,  Caleb,  Charles, 
Mary  and  Martha. 

247 


248  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

William  became  a  lawyer.  He  died  in  1810,  leaving  a  will 
bequeathing  his  books  of  law  and  of  religion  to  his  wife,  who  was 
Anna  Cottrell,  and  whom  he  married  in  1805.  They  had  no  chil- 
dren, and  at  the  wife's  death  the  land  under  the  will  passed  to 
Mitchell  Ewing,  a  nephew,  who  lived  on  Otter  River.  His  brother, 
Caleb,  had  died  before,  leaving  William  as  executor ;  and  in  his 
will  William,  by  reason  of  his  stewardship,  provides  for  Polly 
and  Betsy,  children  of  Caleb.  He  makes  some  bequests  to  his 
brothers,  Charles,  George  and  David,  indicating  that  they  were 
then  living. 

This  will  of  William  Ewing  also  mentions  his  sisters,  Martha 
and  Mary,  who  were  in  Kentucky. 

After  the  death  of  this  William  his  widow  married  Chris- 
topher Domiere,  as  shown  by  the  marriage  records  of  Bedford 
County.  They  moved  to  Ohio,  and  there  Domiere  died.  Anna, 
the  widow  living  in  Preble  County,  Ohio,  December  6,  1855,  ap- 
plied for  a  pension  on  the  ground  that  her  first  husband  was  a 
patriot  soldier  of  the  Revolution.  She  was  then,  she  said,  about 
82  years  old.  In  her  affidavit,  she  says  that  she  is  the  widow  of 
"William  Ewing,  who  was  a  sergeant  in  a  regiment  of  Virginia 
troops"  during  the  Revolutionary  War  and  that  he  enlisted  in 
"Bedford  County,  Virginia,  October  or  November,  1780."  She 
says  that  she  and  Ewing  married  in  Bedford  County,  Virginia, 
February  2G,  1805;  and  that  he  died  in  1810;  and  that  she  re- 
married to  Christopher  Domiere. 

In  her  petition  the  name  is  also  spelled  Ewin. 

A  tenant  who  in  1805  lived  on  a  farm  of  this  Charles  Ewing 
in  Bedford  County,  in  his  affidavit  with  this  petition  says  that 
"William  Ewing  was  a  man  of  good  habits  and  well  respected 
by  his  neighbors,"  and  reputed  to  have  been  a  soldier  of  the 
Revolution. 

When  Charles  II  Ewing  was  in  his  prime  the  county  west  of 
the  Alleghenies  and  (to  the  southwest)  the  Cumberlands  was  an 
unsettled  wild.  Game  was  abundant;  pelts  were  valuable. 
Hunters,  in  parties  large  and  small,  often  spent  an  entire  hunting 
season,  camping,  far  beyond  the  frontier  line.  Land  was  exam- 
ined, incidentally;  and  many  a  Kentucky  home  owes  its  original 
location  to  the  intelligent  eye  of  one  of  the  early  Virginia  hunters. 
Charles  (II)  Ewing  was  such  a  pioneer. 


CHARLES    EWING    OF    BEDFORD  249 

From  the  Draper  Manuscripts  we  get  this  letter  written  in 
answer  to  a  request  by  Draper : 

"Taylor  County,  Ky.,  April  15th,  1849. 
"Dear  Sir: 

"Your  letters  came  to  hand  in  due  time  but  owing  to  various 
circumstances  I  have  not  been  able  to  finish  the  Information  you 
desired.  The  2  sheets  that  I  wrote  out  some  time  ago  I  have 
looked  over  I  find  many  mistakes  but  which  I  hope  you  will 
correct,  I  will  re  view  or  look  over  those  sheets  &  by  way  of 
notes  I  will  add  what  had  escaped  me  in  the  first  Instance. 
Skaggs  was  accompanied  on  this  hunt  by  Charles  Ewing  &  some 
24  men,  it  was  this  trip  that  they  killed  1500  deer  &  built  their 
skin  house  on  the  Canny  fork  of  Russell  Creek  not  far  from 
Mount  Gilliad  meeting  house  Green  Cy  Ky  here  a  jealousey 
arose  in  the  breast  of  Ewing  because  H.  Skaggs  was  the  most 
successful  hunter  &  a  separation  of  the  party  took  place,  but 
whether  before  or  after  their  return  from  the  southern  portion 
of  Ky  or  not  I  do  not  know  but  Ewing  with  his  party  returned 
to  Virginia.  The  place  of  this  skin  house  was  discovered  many 
year  after  the  settlements  in  the  following  manner.  In  1804 
there  was  an  association  of  Baptist  held  on  russels  creek  they 
chose  a  shady  place  near  a  fine  spring  the  horses  were  tied  very 
thick  in  the  woods  they  pawed  up  the  ground  in  one  place  when 
it  was  discovered  that  there  was  a  vast  quantity  of  hair  which 
was  covered  over  with  soil  this  caused  an  examination  &  it  was 
discovered  that  this  was  the  old  skin  house.    .    .    . 

"JOHN  BARBEE" 

"Addressed :  Mr.  Lyman  C.  Draper  Philadelphia."  Post- 
marked:     Campbellsville  Ky  May  7.     (Draper  Mss.  5C77). 

"Inquiries  to  Capt  John  Barbee,  Campbellsville  Ky  Oct.  24 
1820. 

"You  have  mentioned  the  jealousy  of  Ewing  as  the  cause  of 
his  going  off :  that  could  hardly  have  influenced  so  many  others. 
One  account  I  have  says,  that  those  who  went  to  the  settlements, 
went  for  amunition,  &  when  they  returned,  they  found  the  camp 
robbed,  but  the  dogs  remained  there  &  were  quite  wild — but  that 
these  returned  men  pushed  on  to  the  French  Lick  region — now 
Nashville.     Can  you  throw  any  light  on  this?" 

Memorandum  at  bottom :  "No  reply. — L.  C.  D." 


250  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

"The  above  is  Draper's  handwriting,"  said  the  custodian  of 
the  Draper  manuscript  to  me. 

Some  of  the  descendants  of  this  Charles  Ewing  have  in- 
teresting traditions  of  his  experiences  on  these  long  hunting  ex- 
peditions. Occasionally  he  went  far  into  the  wilderness  alone, 
daring  wild  beasts,  then  numerous,  and  taking  fearful  chances 
on  leaving  his  scalp  dangling  at  the  belt  of  a  husky  savage  ever 
on  the  alert. 

This  Charles  II  had  William  and  Mitchell.  William  became 
a  major  in  the  State  military  service  and  long  resided  in  Bedford 
County.  This  Mitchell  (I)  Ewing  as  shown  in  the  original 
commission  in  the  possession  of  Miss  S.  O.  Ewing,  a  descendant, 
was  commissioned  by  the  Virginia  authorities  as  lieutenant  in 
the  91st  regiment,  12th  brigade,  first  division  of  the  militia, 
June  13,  1814,  having  seen  service  in  the  war  just  closed.  He 
received  an  estate  from  his  uncle  William,  married  a  Miss  Davis, 
and  had : 

Polly,  Elizabeth,  Mitchell  (II),  James  M.,  and,  according  to 
Miss  Sallie  O.  Ewing  of  Roanoke,  Virginia,  possibly  a  John. 

The  following  letters,  copied  from  the  originals  in  the  pos- 
session of  Miss  S.  O.  Ewing,  are  valuable  for  their  genealogy 
and  interesting  for  their  light  upon  their  time.  They  were  writ- 
ten by  John  Allen  Gano  to  James  M.  Ewing,  Liberty,  Bedford 
County,  Virginia.  These  old  letters  are  yet,  except  a  very  few 
words,  plainly  readable,  and  are  neatly  and  well  written.  The 
paper  has  so  faded  as  that  punctuation  marks  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished in  many  places,  though  I  have  reason  to  believe  they 
existed. 

"Geo  Town  Scott  County  Ky.  Feby  11th,  1822. 
"Dear  Uncle: 

"Hope  you  will  not  think  it  farwardness  in  me,  that  prompts 
me  to  introduce  myself  to  you  by  letter.  I  am  the  eldest  son  of 
your  dear  departed  Sister  Elizabeth  (-abeth  only  being  certainly 
legible)  M.  Gano  who  departed  this  life  April  9th,  1812,  leaving 
four  daughters  and  three  sons.  I  should  have  written  before 
this,  but  I  have  never  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  from  you  till  a 
few  evenings  since.  Cousin  James  Cogswell  was  at  Capt.  Buck- 
ners  (a  brother  in  law  of  mine)  we  learned  from  him  your  place 
of  residence  &c,  he  also  informed  us  of  his  intention  of  visiting 


CHARLES    EWING   OF    BEDFORD  251 

you  soon,  and  said  that  he  expected  you  would  accompany  him 
to  this  country.  I  had  not  myself  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  or 
should  have  written  by  him.  My  principle  design  in  this  letter, 
is  to  say  how  much  pleased  we  should  all  be  to  receive  the  visit 
spoken  of  by  Mr.  Cogswell.  And  also  to  give  you  a  brief  his- 
tory of  our  family  since  my  mother's  death.  My  youngest 
brother  Richard  M.  Gano  departed  this  life  June  16th  1814.  My 
father  married  a  widow  of  Aaron  Goforth's  in  October  1814  and 
died  Oct  22nd  1815  never  having  enjoyed  good  health  after  his 
return  from  the  second  campaign.  How  sensibly  have  I  felt  the 
loss  of  two  such  beloved  parents.  My  sisters  were  all  married. 
The  oldest  (Mary)  married  Capt.  John  C.  Buckner.  The  second 
(Margaret)  married  Doct  Robert  M.  Ewing,  son  of  Col.  Baker 
Ewing,  with  whom  I  am  now  living  in  Geo.  Town.  The  third 
(Cornelia)  married  Capt.  Wm.  Henry,  who  now  lives  near  Hop- 
kinsville,  Christian  County,  the  fourth  (Elizabeth)  married 
Daniel  Henry  brother  of  Wm.  Henry,  sons  of  Gen.  Wm.  Henry. 
Sister  Mary  has  three  children,  Sister  Cornelia  one,  Sister  Eliza 
Henry  died  in  Christian  County  4th  of  last  August  leaving  one 
child.  I  am  going  to  school  in  this  place.  I  am  studying  Greek 
&  Rhetoric  and  reviewing  Latin.  Brother  Stephan  F.  Gano  is 
living  near  here  with  Uncle  Hubbell,  and  is  also  going  to  school 
he  is  learning  the  same  with  myself  except  Rhetoric.  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  from  you  any  time  either  by  letter  or  otherwise. 
Sisters  and  brother  join  in  sending  their  love  to  yourself  and 
aunt  Ewing  and  family. 

"I  am  Dear  Sir  with  much  respect  your  Nephew 

"JOHN  ALLEN  GANO." 

The  above  bears  the  stamp  of  the  "Geo.  Town''  post  office, 
being  mailed  Feb.  14,  and  was  folded  and  sealed  with  wax,  no 
envelope  being  used,  following  the  custom  in  that  day. 

The  other  letter  was  mailed  in  "Geo.  Town,  Ky.,  July  8," 
addressed  to  Mitchell  Ewing,  Esqr.,  Liberty,  Bedford  County, 
Virginia.     It   reads : 

"Geo.  Town  (Ky.)  July  6th,  1824. 
"Dear  Uncle 

"I  arrived  safely  at  this  place  on  the  4th  inst  after  a  fa- 
tiguing journey  of  one  thousand  miles  from  Lynchburg,  which 
I   performed   in  thirteen   days.     I   reached   Richmond   about   12 


252  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

o'clock  on  the  23rd  of  June  and  was  delighted  with  the  place,  the 
buildings  are  generally  elegant  particularly  the  capitol  and  those 
around  it.  In  the  evening  I  visited  many  parts  of  the  City,  I 
saw  the  Independent  Club  (so  it  looks  to  be)  parade  &c  &c  &c. 
In  the  24th  at  3  o'clk  A.  M.  I  left  the  City  for  Fredericksburg 
and  arrived  there  about  three  in  the  evening,  a  distance  of  75 
miles.  I  took  another  stage  immediately  to  Potomac  River  9 
miles  from  Fredericksburg  at  9  o'clk  that  night  I  took  the  Steam 
Boat  for  Washington.  Came  in  sight  of  the  City  about  day- 
light, the  appearance  was  truly  a  grand  one ;  and  I  was  never 
more  pleased  and  gratified  with  any  visit  which  was  merely  to 
receive  information.  I  staid  all  day  in  the  City,  visited  the  Cap- 
itol &c.  and  in  the  evening  was  sick  and  in  bed  the  attack  was  a 
slightly  billious  one,  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  I  went  to  Balti- 
more here  I  soon  went  to  bed,  and  of  course  saw  very  little  of 
the  city  next  day  although  I  was  unwell  I  set  out  for  Wheeling 
a  distance  of  290  miles  this  we  performed  in  a  little  more  than 
3  days.  The  Ohio  was  full  and  I  soon  got  a  board  a  Steam  boat 
in  a  day  and  two  night  we  ran  to  Maysville  400  miles  from 
Wheeling.  On  the  3rd  of  July  I  arrived  in  Paris  in  the  stage 
and  the  following  morning  came  to  Geo.  Town,  these  are  the 
general  outlines  of  my  visit,  roughly  drawn  as  you  may  easily 
perceive ;  I  found  all  my  relations  well,  and  being  now  free  from 
hippo;  am  much  better  myself. 

"The  admrs.  are  satisfied  with  the  arrangement  as  to  the 
remainder  I  have  not  yet  seen  Cogswell,  but  will  shortly.  Your 
kindness  to  me ;  and  favor  in  taking  my  horse  to  sell,  is  not  only 
calculated  to  call  forth  my  thanks,  but  to  excite  the  liveliest 
feeling  of  gratitude.  If  he  is  well  and  you  can  sell  him  for  $60 
do  so  if  not  let  him  go  for  $40  and  if  no  one  will  give  this,  start 

him  homeward  the  earliest  opportunity.     My  love  to  Aunt 

Ewing,  Cousin  Polly,  Cousin  Caleb,  and  all  the  Cousins.  My 
respects  to  Mrs.  Beard  and  family,  Mr.  Thomas,  Capt,  Jones, 
and  their  families  and  all  other  enquiring  friends  and  believe  me 
your  affectionate  Nephew 

"JOHN  ALLEN  GANO." 

"N.  B.  All  the  family  send  love  to  you  and  your  family 
and  request  to  see  you  as  soon  as  you  can  come. 

"J.  A.  GANO." 


CHARLES    EWING   OF    BEDFORD  253 

Mrs.  Beard,  to  which  reference  above  is  made,  must  have 
been  Mitchell's  mother-in-law,  as  he  married  Mary  Beard,  niece 
of  Rev.  James  Beard. 

Mitchell  (II.)  had  by  a  first  wife,  Polly,  who  never  married, 
and  by  the  second  wife,  Caleb,  William,  James  D.,  Robert  M., 
Charles  H.,  Edward,  Elizabeth  and  Albert  Mitchell  (III),  born 
June  27,  1828,  and  died  December  5,  1878.  Like  his  ancestor 
this  Mitchell  was  fond  of  the  chase  and  often  spent  consecutive 
weeks  far  in  the  woods. 

Of  these  children  Caleb  married  Miss  M.  L.  Jones  and  died 
in  1838.  They  had  Daniel  Price  Ewing,  who  married  Miss 
Woods  of  Albemarle  County,  Virginia,  and  had  two  children, 
Cora,  who  married  Thornton  Stringfellow  of  Culpeper  County, 
and  who  lives  at  Preston  Heights,  University  of  Virginia,  and 
Anna  who  married  Dr.  Isom  Summers  now  of  Quantico,  Vir- 
ginia. Daniel  Price  Ewing  become  a  noted  captain  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  dying  in  1862.  William  married  Lydia  Patter- 
son and  lived  to  be  93  years  old.  He  moved  to  Nebraska  and 
had  children,  one  of  whom  is  W.  E.  Ewing  of  Franklin,  Ne- 
braska, who  was  a  delegate  from  his  State  to  the  National  Demo- 
cratic Convention  in  Baltimore  in  1912  ;  and  who  is  otherwise 
a  man  of  prominence  and  means.  James  D.  married  Ellen  Pat- 
terson, had  at  least  one  son,  James  A.,  and  died  before  1864. 
Robert  M.  never  married.  Charles  H.  married  Elizabeth  Pat- 
terson and  had  Robert  A.,  who  was  in  Colorado  in  1913,  and 
Charles  A.,  who  never  married.  Elizabeth  married  Spotswood 
Brown  and  had  several  children.  Albert  Mitchell  served  with 
much  gallantry  for  four  years  in  the  Confederate  army,  Virginia 
troops.  A  few  days  before  Lee's  surrender  he  was  made  a  pris- 
oner. After  the  war  he  married  Frances  Hurt.  He  inherited 
Chestnut  Grove  in  Bedford  County,  and  after  his  death  in  1879 
the  widow  sold  it.  Their  children  are,  Sarah  (Sallie)  Overtun, 
fluent  of  pen,  mentioned  herein  more  than  once,  Albert  Hugh- 
ston,  Elizabeth  Bascom,  a  talented  oil  and  crayon  artist,  and 
William  Mitchell  (IV). 

Matt  W.  Hall  of  Marshall,  Missouri,  a  descendant  of  Mar- 
tha, daughter  of  Charles  I,  says  that  Martha  was  born  in  1763; 
that  she  married  Charles  Crawford  in  1783  (though  there  is  no 
record  of  this  in  Bedford  County).     Her  father  died  in  or  before 


254  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

1770 ;  and  it  is  probable  she  was  the  youngest.  This  furnishes 
an  approximate  idea  of  the  birth  dates  of  the  other  children.  She 
and  her  sister  were  living  in  Kentucky  at  the  date  of  their 
brother  William's  will,  as  we  have  seen. 

Baker  Ewing  was  active  in  locating  and  obtaining  lands  in 
Kentucky  before  the  death  of  his  father ;  and  he  became  an  early 
pioneer  of  that  section. 

To  an  inquiry  by  Draper  for  information  regarding  Col. 
Baker  Ewing,  Robert  Wickliffe  of  Lexington,  Kentucky,  Sep- 
tember 25,  1854,  wrote : 

"The  Col.  Ewing  who  you  enquire  after  I  knew  well.  He 
was  Col.  Baker  Ewing  of  the  Militia  in  Lincoln  County.  He 
was  the  first  register  of  the  land  office  of  the  State  of  Kentucky. 
He  resigned  the  office  in  the  year  1798  became  a  farmer  of  the 
County  of  Franklin  in  Kentucky,  and  died  on  his  farm  many 
years  ago."     (Draper  Mss.  5C58). 

This  Baker  Ewing  had  a  son,  Robert  M.,  who  became  a 
noted  physician  of  Kentucky.  He  married  Margaret,  the  second 
daughter  of  Elizabeth  M.  (Ewing)  Gano,  as  shown  by  the  letter 
dated  Feb.  11,  1822,  by  her  son  to  his  uncle  James  M.  Ewing,  of 
Liberty,  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  which  we  have  just  seen. 


XXVI. 

THE  WILLIAM   EWING  FAMILY  OF  ROCKINGHAM 
COUNTY,  VIRGINIA. 

The  family  tradition  is  that  about  1742  William  Ewing 
acquired  lands  upon  the  waters  of  the  Upper  Shenandoah  River 
in  what  is  now  Rockingham  County,  Virginia.  At  least  impor- 
tant parts  of  the  large  landed  estate  which  he  and  his  children 
subsequently  acquired  came  down  to  his  recent  descendants.  At 
the  time  this  William  located  in  the  neighborhood  of  Linville 
Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Shenandoah,  that  region  was  part  of 
Augusta  County.  In  its  earlier  days  Augusta  was  a  vast  empire, 
carved  in  1730  out  of  a  greater  known  as  Orange  County. 
Augusta  lay  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  At  first  Augusta  comprised 
the  territory  which  later  became  four  States  and  also  forty 
counties  which  subsequently  became,  for  the  most  part,  part  of 
West  Virginia.  To  the  northeast  and  on  the  same  side  of  the 
Ridge,  established  at  the  same  time,  including  the  lower  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  was  Frederick  County. 

For  years  after  this  Ewing  reached  that  part  of  Virginia, 
Augusta,  westward  and  northward  of  the  Alleghanies,  far  out  in 
sight,  was  an  unknown  wilderness.  As  shown  in  another  chapter 
that  entire  Valley  region  was  for  perhaps  forty  years  after  this 
Ewing  home  was  built  on  the  waters  of  the  Shenandoah .  liable 
to  deadly  attacks  by  the  Indians.  This  William,  therefore,  built 
his  early  home  of  the  big  trees,  cut  into  suitable  lengths  and  hewn 
on  two  sides.  Portholes  were  provided,  so  that  it  was  in  effect 
an  outpost  blockhouse,  one  of  the  old  block-house  forts  of  that 
day,  which  were  the  chief  cornerstones  upon  which  American 
expansion  and  civilization  were  built.  Tradition  has  it  that  moie 
than  once  the  place  was  besieged  by  the  savages,  and  large  num- 
bers of  arrow-heads  subsequently  found  about  the  site  tend  to 
support  the  story.  Nearby  was  a  smaller  stone  structure,  having 
a  subterranean  connection  with  the  spring,  used  as  a  retreat  for 
the  women  and  children  when  the  frequent  Indian  alarms  spread 
along  the  frontier,  and  in  which  they  remained  during  the  acute 
danger. 

255 


256  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Subsequently,  the  savage  dangers  in  retreat  before  the  slow 
but  relentless  advance  of  the  "palefaces,"  this  pioneer  erected, 
not  far  from  the  old  home,  which  in  time  disappeared,  a  com- 
modious mansion  of  brick,  colonial  in  style,  originally  having  the 
big  dormer  windows  and  the  great  porch  with  its  lofty  columns. 
Here  this  old  pioneer  picket  died  in  or  about  1796,  having  been 
born  in  Scotland  in  1694. 

Johnston,  in  Memorials  of  Old  Virginia  Clerks,  published  in 
1888,  says  this  Ewing  came  into  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  made 
his  first  land  purchase  in  1742,  locating  "some  three  miles  north- 
west of  where  Harrisonburg  now  stands."  He  also  says  that 
this  William  was  a  native  of  Scotland;  that,  being  a  strong 
Calvanist,  he  fled  to  Londonderry,  Ireland ;  that  from  there  by 
permission  of  Queen  Mary  of  England,  he  came  to  America  and 
first  located  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  that  there  he 
married  a  Miss  Shannon. 

Old  deeds  and  other  documents,  which  I  have  seen  and  yet 
in  the  family,  certainly  identify  this  Ewing  as  having  first  lived, 
after  reaching  America,  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania ;  and 
that  he  married  Ann  Shannon,  there  is  no  doubt.  At  an  early 
day  he  owned  property  in  Philadlephia.  Some  of  his  living 
descendants  have  a  tradition  that  he  came  to  America  direct  from 
Scotland,  reaching  here  at  the  age  of  seventeen  in  1713.  There 
is  another  tradition,  which  appears  to  be  dependent  on  what 
Johnston  has  recorded,  that  this  Ewing  came  from  Ulster,  Ire- 
land, where  he  at  least  paused  after  leaving  Scotland.  Remem- 
bering that  this  William  undoubtedly  had  close  relations  in  Ulster, 
and  that  at  that  day  much  of  the  immigrant  movement  was  from 
Scotland  to  the  Province  of  Ulster ;  and  out  of  Ulster,  London- 
derry being  an  important  port,  to  America,  I  am  satisfied  that 
this  young  man  came  to  America  direct  from  some  point  in  north 
Ireland.  That  he  came  earlier  than  1118  is  doubtful.  John  G. 
Ewing,  long  a  close  student  of  our  genealogy,  in  an  interview 
with  me  in  December,  1920,  expressed  himself  as  certain  that  no 
one  of  our  family  reached  America  earlier  than  3  718,  and  that 
date  is  borne  out  by  Dubois  and  other  early  writers.  While  the 
difference  between  the  traditional  dates  of  arrival  is  not  impor- 
tant, yet  1718  is  the  one  more  generally  accepted  by  tradition, 
the  statement  of  Isaac  S.  Ewing,  a  prominent  business  man  now 


WM.    EWING   OF    ROCKINGHAM  257 

of  Harrisonburg,  a  descendant  of  this  William,  being  representa- 
tive of  the  more  general  view : 

"My  great-grandfather  (this  William)  came  to  this  country 
from  Scotland  in  1718.  He  landed  in  Philadelphia  and  came  to 
Rockingham  County,  Virginia,  in  1T42,  and  took  up  land  which 
has  been  in  the  Ewing  name  ever  since." 

Mrs.  Maria  Ewing  Martin  (of  the  Hon.  Thos.  Ewing  line), 
who  investigated  this  subject  while  visiting  in  Scotland,  appears, 
as  her  manuscript  notes  disclosed,  to  credit  the  tradition  that  this 
W'illiam  was  born  in  Tillichewan  Castle,  two  miles  from  Loch 
Lomond  and  ten  miles  from  Glasgow.  The  old  castle  yet  stands, 
it  is  said,  and  is  on  the  estate  of  the  present  distinguished  Orr- 
Ewing  house,  lineal  descendants  of  the  ancient  Loch  Lomond 
family.  Other  traditions  have  it  that  this  Ewing  was  born  in 
even  more  historic  Stirling  Castle,  also  not  far  from  Loch 
Lomond.  Anyway,  if  born  at  either  place  he  was  within  the 
baronial  jurisdiction  of  Stirling  Castle,  and  as  his  ancestors  were 
barons,  I  often  wonder  on  which  side  sat  the  one  then  living 
when  William  Wallace,  Scotland's  national  hero,  stood  in 
old  Stirling  Castle  charged  with  treason,  as  we  have  the  story 
from  some  authors. 

Johnston's  statement  that  this  Ewing  was  a  strong  Calvinist 
and  that  he  fled  to  Ireland  may  mislead.  In  common  with  the 
clan  from  which  he  descended,  this  Ewing,  we  are  sure,  was  a 
Covenanter  Presbyterian.  In  another  chapter  we  have  seen 
something  of  the  quarrel  between  the  Presbyterians  and  the 
Catholics  during  the  era  in  which  this  Ewing  left  Scotland.  He 
"fled,"  evidently,  in  the  broader  sense  of  going  to  seek  oppor- 
tunities to  worship  God,  after  Presbyterian  teaching,  in  greater 
peace.  More,  it  is  tradition  that  his  father  said  to  him :  "My 
lad,  your  oldest  brother  inherits  the  patrimony  and  the  title.  Go 
to  America  and  seek  an  honest  fortune  in  the  greater  oppor- 
tunities of  a  new  country.  Aye,  remember,  lad,  you  are  a  son  of 
a  worthy  Scotch  baron." 

Another  branch  of  the  family  has  this  tradition  thus : 

"My  son,  you  know  that  your  eldest  brother  will  inherit  the 
title  and  the  estate.  1  am  but  a  poor  baron  and  can  give  you  only 
320  pounds  sterling.  Take  it  and  go  to  the  New  World  to  seek 
your  fortune." 


258  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

In  1913  Mrs.  Theresa  Ewin(g)  Perkins  compiled  a  record 
in  which,  as  handed  down  to  her,  she  gives  the  traditions  and 
descendants  of  this  William  Ewing  of  Rockingham,  from  whom 
she  sprang.  As  this  manuscript  was  about  to  go  to  press,  Mrs. 
Louise  Grundy  MacGavoch  Todd,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  a 
granddaughter  of  Mrs.  Perkins,  now  deceased,  sent  me  a  copy 
of  the  copy  of  this  Perkins  record  in  her  possession.  I  had  been 
informed  that  Capt.  Thomas  Henderson,  a  cousin  of  Mrs.  Todd, 
had  the  original  of  the  Perkins  manuscript;  but  he  wrote  me 
that  since  Mrs.  Perkins'  death  the  original  appears  to  be  lost. 

According  to  this  Perkins  story,  William  Ewing,  the  Rock- 
ingham pioneer,  had  brothers,  Samuel  and  George ;  and  this 
William  "fought  at  the  siege  of  Londonderry,  Ireland,  1G89." 
Then  there  is  this  parenthesis :  "I  have  learned  that  it  was  Baron 
William  Ewing,  father  of"  \the  Rockingham  William,,  "who 
fought  at  Londonderry.", 

What  was  the  source  of  this  information  regarding  the  Lon- 
donderry service,  I  am  unable  to  learn.  That  an  ancestor  of  this 
'William  Ewing  did  take  some  part  in  the  interest  of  the  Protes- 
tant fighting  at  memorable  Londonderry,  has  some  little  other 
support ;  but,  as  we  have  seen,  another  branch  of  this  family 
insists  that  this  William  came  to  America  direct  from  the  paternal 
home  in  Scotland.  From  the  light  now  before  me  I  do  not  decide 
which  is  the  more  accurate.  There  could  be  a  measure  of  truth 
in  both. 

The  late  Miss  Mary  E.  Ewing  of  Harrisonburg,  a  great- 
granddaughter  of  this  immigrant,  who  was  much  interested  in 
family  history,  gives  us  an  interesting  picture  of  this  Scots  laddie 
after  he  became  an  old  man.  She  obtained  her  information  from 
her  father,  William  II,  who  died  of  pneumonia  in  1857,  being 
then  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  Miss  Ewing  says  that  among 
the  most  cherished  recollections  of  her  life  were  the  accounts  by 
her  father  regarding  "that  grand  old  man,  my  great-grandfather. 
First,  let  me  describe  him,"  she  wrote  me  September  1,  1911. 
"A  little,  frail  old  man.  He  wore  a  long  cue,  tied  at  the  end 
with  black  ribbon ;  short  breeches  fastened  at  the  knees  with 
knee-buckles — I  have  one  of  them — silk  stockings — I  have  one 
of  them  and  low  shoes.  Nothing  could  induce  him  to  change  his 
costume  or  habits,  although  a  rheumatic  (in  old  age).     He  was 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  259 

quite  peculiar  in  his  political  ideas,  being  a  strong  monarchist. 
My  father  was  fifteen  years  old  when  he,  my  great-grandfather 
died  and  he  (father)  said  they  had  frequently  begged  his  grand- 
father to  go  to  town  to  vote,  but  he  would  reply:  'No,  God  made 
kings  and  queens  but  never  a  President.'  " 

Miss  Ewing  also  says  of  her  great-grandfather: 

"He  was  the  youngest  son,  a  petted  darling  of  his  mother, 
and  came  over  with  three  cousins.  He,  my  great  grandfather, 
was  very  averse  to  coming;  but  the  law  of  primogeniture  left  no 
alternative,  the  eldest  son  inherited  everything,  so  he  came,  and 
they  had  a  stormy  voyage,  landing  in  what  was  then  a  small 
village,  now  the  city  of   Philadelphia." 

This  informant  further  says  that  this  William  went  to  school 
— for  three  years  it  is  said — to  Ann  Shannon,  in  Pennsylvania, 
a  member  of  a  Scotch-Irish  family  that  had  preceded  young 
Ewing  to  America.  He  and  Miss  Shannon  married,  he,  it  is 
said,  at  the  age  of  22  and  she  at  the  age  of  25.  Miss  Ewing 
adds :  "My  impression  is  that  she  was  the  dominent  spirit,  but 
they  were  a  very  happy  couple  through  life."  However,  as  the 
wife  lived  much  longer  than  the  husband,  there  must  be  some 
confusion  regarding  ages,  for  some  of  the  descendants  point 
out  that  her  tombstone  tells  us  that  she  was  about  ninety  at  her 
death  ;  and  it  is  confidently  asserted  by  some  of  the  descendants, 
as  seen,  that  he  died  in  1796. 

The  early  records  of  Augusta  County  disclose  that  the  first 
deed  to  this  William  for  land  was  recorded  November  17,  1761, 
conveying,  in  consideration  of  one  hundred  and  forty  English 
pounds,  708  acres,  "on  easternmost  branch  of  Linvel's  Creek, 
conveyed  by  Hite  et  als  3rd  October,  1746.  Delivered:  Andrew 
Ewin,  October  1769."  (In  the  deed  and  by  the  clerk  also  the 
father's  name  is  spelled  with  the  "g,"  while  the  other  name  is 
Andrew  Ewin,  though  this  Andrew  was  the  son.)  This  was 
quite  certainly  the  same  Jost  Hite  who  settled  near  Winchester 
as  stated  in  the  next  chapter.  His  title  was  from  the  British 
authorities.  Hite,  alone  and  with  others,  from  time  to  time  ob- 
tained large  tracts  of  land  on  waters  of  the  upper  Shenandoah 
as  well  as  on  the  lower  Shenandoah  in  Frederick  County.  By 
1742  he  had  a  mill  on  Linville  Creek,  which  he  rented  that  year 
to  Thomas  Linville.  The  old  mill  was  long  a  neighborhood 
land-mark. 


260  CLAN    EWING    OF1    SCOTLAND 

This  708  acres  bought  by  Ewing  on  Linville  Creek  was  the 
nucleous  of  the  old  home  farm  which  eventually  grew  into  an 
estate  that  was  pricely  for  the  day. 

In  another  chapter  we  have  seen  that  after  the  success  of 
the  Revolution,  the  next  source  of  land  titles  in  Virginia  to  lands 
west  of  the  mountains  was  the  decisions  of  the  commission  ap- 
pointed to  pass  upon  claims  "to  lands  on  the  western  waters." 
In  addition  to  this  source,  land  warrants  were  obtained  from  the 
Virginia  treasury,  entitling  the  purchaser  to  locate,  have  sur- 
veyed and  then  upon  the  survey  obtain  a  grant  from  the  State 
to  specific  tracts  of  unoccupied  lands.  There  are  many  deeds 
among  the  records  in  the  old  Land  Office,  conveying  lands  from 
one  source  or  another  to  the  many  Ewings  living  near  the  east- 
ern base  of  the  Blue  Ridge  or  here  and  there  in  the  fertile  val- 
leys to  the  westward. 

An  early  deed  to  a  member  of  this  family  is  found  in  the 
Virginia  Land  Office  dated  1780,  and  is  to  Henry  Ewing.  (Book 
A,  423.)  It  recites  that  the  land  lies  "on  the  head  drafts  of  the 
west  fork  of  Cook's  Creek;"  and  is  based  upon  a  survey  of  1773. 
This  illustrates  the  slow  and  tedious  method  by  which  titles  to 
lands  were  in  that  day  to  be  had.  In  this  case  of  course  the  fun- 
damental changes  of  the  Revolution  had  intervened. 

In  the  same  year  a  deed  or  grant  issued  to  John  Ewing  based 
upon  a  survey  of  July,  1773,  on  the  same  waters  and  also  in 
Augusta,  and  adjoining  the  lands  of  Wm.  Shannon,  Jr. 

In  1781  a  patent  issued  to  Jno.  Ewins  of  Rockingham  "on 
the  head  branch  of  Linville  Cr.  adjoining  his  own  and  Brown's 
land,  and  also  said  Ewin's  Cab.  tract."  Other  deeds  indicate  the 
large  and  valuable  landed  estates  acquired  from  time  to  time  by 
this   family. 

It  is  interesting  that  July  16,  1776,  William  Ewing  was  one 
of  the  several  witnesses  against  "Alexander  Miller,  M.  A.,  form- 
erly a  Presbyterian  minister,"  charged  with  "aiding  and  giving 
intelligence  to  the  enemy."  The  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  of  Vir- 
ginia were,  with  few  exceptions,  belligerently  patriotic  in  the 
days  of  the  Revolution.  It  is  significant,  and  the  more  so  that 
this  section  was  then  the  frontiers  of  the  late  colony,  that  just 
twelve  days  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence  the  Virginia 
patriots  were  prosecuting  Tories,  and  doing  so  "under  a  com- 


WM.    EWING   OF1    ROCKINGHAM  261 

mission  from  the  late  the  Honorable  Committee  of  Safety  of  Vir- 
ginia." Thus  went  into  practical  operation  the  independent 
sovereignty  of  a  great  American  State.  According  to  tradition 
regarding  William  Ewing's  monarchial  proclivities,  one  would 
have  expected  to  see  where  he  had  been  prosecuted,  for  the  pa- 
triots of  his  community,  as  in  fact  all  along  the  Virginia  Scotch- 
Irish  frontiers,  were  very  busy  and  very  unsparing.  Few  Tories 
escaped  exposition  and  with  it  often  punishment.  I  am  aware 
that  there  is  in  print  studies  of  the  "Virginia  Loyalists,  1775, 
1783,"  which  hold  that  in  the  western  and  frontier  counties  of 
Virginia,  such  as  Montgomery  and  Augusta  and  Rockingham, 
"insurrection  of  the  Loyalists,"  during  those  years,  "was  by  no 
means  rare ;"  and  that  it  was  "difficult  to  get  the  patriots  to  enlist 
and  leave  home  on  that  account."  The  young  author  who 
reached  that  conclusion  held  that  "one  of  the  best  ways  of  ascer- 
taining the  sentiment  of  these  western  folk  is  to  note  the  dispo- 
sition of  its  militia.  If  we  judge  by  that  we  must  conclude  that 
there  was  a  large  amount  of  loyalism  in"  Virginia — that  is,  in  the 
western  counties.  But  that  young  author's  inexperience  misled 
him.  We  know  that,  among  other  things,  the  militia  of  the  frontier 
counties  of  Virginia  knew  as  no  others  did  that  if  the  fighting 
element  of  their  section  went  into  the  armies  operating  against 
the  British  in  eastern  Virginia  and  elsewhere,  the  resulting  ex- 
posure to  the  Indians  would  probably  mean  that  the  border  fam- 
ilies would  be  put  to  the  knife  and  torch,  "the  western  folk" 
would  be  "wiped  from  the  map,"  in  fact ;  and  that,  aside  from 
its  personal  appeal  to  the  male  members  of  the  "western"  fron- 
tier, would  seriously  endanger  the  patriot  cause.  The  Tory 
strength  of  the  western  Virginia  counties  has  been  over-estimated ; 
the  contribution  of  the  operations  of  our  fathers  against  Tories 
and  the  Indians  is  under-valued. 

So  to  find  this  William  Ewing  serving  as  a  witness  against 
a  Tory,  together  with  the  fact  that  he  was  not  prosecuted,  shows 
that  at  least  his  influence  was  with  the  patriot  cause.  For  his 
services  in  that  case  he  was  awarded  for  each  day  of  attendance 
as  such  witness  "25  pounds  of  tobacco,  or  two  shillings  and  one 
penny."  There  were  eight  witnesses  at  the  first  hearing  of  this 
case;  and  the  officer  for  summoning  them,  "in  which  he  rode  150 
miles,"  was  allowed  "four  pence  per  mile."  This  gives  light  upon 
the  thinly  settled  condition  of  the  country  at  the  time. 


262  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Of  course  it  cannot  absolutely  be  known  from  the  records 
that  this  witness  was  the  pioneer  William ;  but  as  far  as  I  can  find 
he  alone  in  all  that  region  at  the  time  bore  his  first  name. 

An  undisputed  tradition  in  the  family  of  this  pioneer  William 
Ewing  is  that  he  was  the  youngest  son  of  a  Scotch  baron,  entitled 
to  bear  a  coat  of  arms.  Down  to  the  present  the  family  have 
claimed,  rightly  I  am  sure,  arms  which  are  identical  with  the 
old  Ewing  arms  borne  by  the  Ewings  of  Craigton  (or  Craigtoun, 
as  sometimes  spelled),  and  which  are  more  fully  described  in  the 
chapter  on  Ewing  arms. 

A  copy  of  the  arms  claimed  by  this  William  Ewing  was  given 
me  by  the  late  Miss  Mary  Ewing,  his  grand-daughter ;  and  they 
are  identical  with  the  old  Ewing  arms  claimed  by  Dr.  John  Ewing 
of  the  Cecil  County  family  and  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, a  copy  of  which  was  left  by  his  grand-daughter.  These 
arms  are  identical  with  those  reproduced  by  the  halftones  in  this 
book, — and  are,  as  we  have  seen,  the  old  Scotch  arms.  Neither 
descendant  of  these  respective  branches  ever  knew  or  knew  of 
the  other. 

In  support  of  the  baronical  and  arms  tradition  is  an 
old  seal  after  the  name  of  this  pioneer  to  an  instrument  dated 
in  1742.  Apparently  a  signet  ring  bore  the  device,  used  to  seal 
that  instrument.  In  the  case  now  extant  and  in  the  possession 
of  one  of  his  descendants,  the  impression  was  made  upon  red 
sealing  wax  and  is  about  the  size  of  a  dime.  In  general  the  de- 
sign is  that  of  a  modern  notary  seal,  for  instance.  The  papers 
came  to  the  present  owner  through  Miss  Mary  E.  Ewing,  who 
obtained  them  from  her  father.  They  are  certainly  the  genuine 
originals.  At  the  top  of  this  seal,  clearly  defined,  is  the  sun  in 
its  splendor.  I  am  sure  this  feature  of  the  design  comes  from 
the  old  Ewing  arms.  Below  the  sun  is  another  figure.  This,  it 
appears  to  me,  as  seen  under  a  magnifying  glass,  is  a  bird  clutch- 
ing in  each  set  of  claws  a  cluster  of  branches.  The  wings  and 
head  are  clearly  distinguishable ;  but  the  lower  part  of  this  figure 
is  not  so  clear,  the  wax  having  been  somewhat  worn  down  by 
age.  I  am  sure  that  it  is  the  figure  of  a  bird ;  but  some  of  Ewing's 
descendants,  who  have  seen  this  seal,  believe  the  figure  to  be  a 
"griffin," — a  figure  described  by  Nisbet  as  "a  chimerical  creature, 
half   eagle,   half   lion,   having   large   ears.''     In   either   case   this 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  263 

figure  to  me  conceals  its  meaning.  No  bird  and  no  griffin  is  found 
on  any  Ewing  arms  upon  which  this  signet  could  be  based. 
Around  the  figures  are  apparently  words  or  letters ;  but  in  the 
wax  impression  before  me  they  are  now  so  worn  away  that  just 
what  they  are  is  something  of  uncertainty. 

Woodward  and  some  Scotch  writers  point  out  that  "Badges 
were  the  earliest  form  of  hereditary  insignia,  preceding  shields 
or  coats  of  arms,  and  commonly  used  as  seals."  Occasionally 
these  seals  were  accompanied  by  a  motto.  Early  Scots  laws  re- 
quired each  freeholder  to  have  his  seal.  The  Scotch  editor  of 
Clan  Eiven  (1904)  says  "the  seals  almost  invariably  have  the 
initials  of  the  owners  for  the  time  being." 

These  facts,  probably,  account  for  the  origin  of  and  suggest 
a  clue  by  which  to  guess  as  to  the  words  or  letters  of  this  old 
seal. 

However,  I  value  that  splendid  heirloom  as  important  evi- 
dence going  to  prove  that  this  William  came  of  a  "house,"  that 
his  ancestors  were  legally  entitled  to  the  Ewing  arms  shown  by 
"Nisbet  and  found  in  the  Workman  Manuscript,  which  existed  be- 
fore 156-5,  and  which  are  more  fully  discussed  elsewhere.  That 
the  sun  in  his  splendor,  found  in  this  old  seal,  comes  from  the  old 
arms,  I  have  not  the  least  doubt. 

Being  a  younger  son  this  pioneer  was  not,  under  the  Scots 
law,  entitled  to  the  "undifferenced"  arms  of  his  ancestor,  and  so 
with  the  sun  he  used  another  figure  foreign  to  the  paternal  in- 
signia as  a  design  for  a  seal  with  which  to  authenticate  deeds 
and  other  important  instruments.  Conscientious  and  law  abiding 
as  all  the  evidence  proves,  he  would  not  have  claimed  descent 
from  a  family  distinguished  by  arms,  were  the  claim  not  correct. 
As  we  have  seen,  arms  had  the  protection  of  the  Scotch  laws  and 
those  laws  were  of  force  at  the  time  this  seal  was  impressed  upon 
the  old  document  now  before  us. 

Here  is  a  reproduction  of  this  seal  as  the  artist  and  I 
read  it. 


204 


CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 


As  the  old  Ev,mg  arms  thus  at  least  partially  emblazoned 
on  this  signet,  a  dev;ce  wen  executed  and  very  pleasing  in  ap- 
pearance, existed  in  the  House  or  clan  many  generations  before, 
this  Ewing  was  born,  it  is  uear  that  his  brothers  and  cousins 
were  entitled  to  "matriculate"  u,e  emblazonment  in  the  Lyon's 
Office.  The  oldest  child,  we  recall,  took  the  arms  as  borne  by 
the  ancestor;  while  younger  children  wi>re  entitled  to  the  same 
arms  upon  which  they  placed  something  which  the  rules  of 
heraldry  recognized  as  distinguishing  the1  >  hunger  heir.  In 
America,  such  arms  though  not  matriculated  Oecorded  in  the 
Lyons  Office)  and  though  not  differenced  as  required  by  the  es- 
tablished rules,  are  valuable,  as  has  been  observed,  as  evidence 
of  descent.  Hence  this  signet  is  important  light  upQn  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  claim  of  certain  Ewings  of  America  to  the  old 
Ewing  arms,  though  in  later  days  we  find  many  of  the  ^produc- 
tions "emblazoned"  often  in  a  more  or  less  inaccurate  or  marred 
fashion.  Since  the  several  other  American  Ewing  families  of 
which  I  write  claim  the  arms  claimed  by  this  Ewing  of  Rocking- 
ham, his  seal  tends  to  establish  their  descent  from  the  same 
Scotch  family  from  which  this  William  Ewing  came. 

This  William  Ewing  married,  as  has  been  said,  Anne  (0r 
Anna)  Shannon,  about  1733.  She  died  in  1801,  it  is  said  at;  the 
age  of  ninety;  and  the  two  are  buried  in  the  yard  of  New  Ejec- 
tion Presbyterian  Church  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shenandoah,  near 
their  old  home  where  both  lived  after  reaching  Virginia.  A 
considerable  roster  of  this  Rockingham  family  is  given  by  L[0n. 
and  Mrs.  Presley  K.  Ewing  in  "The  Ewing  Genealogry." 
However,  neither  the  widow  of  this  pioneer  Rockingham  William 
Ewing  nor  any  of  his  immediate  children  went  to  Georgia,  and 
it  seems  certain  that  this  William  and  Miss  Shannon  were  mar- 
ried in  Pennsylvania.  There  are  some  other  genealogical  erro  rs 
in  print  regarding  descendants  of  this  William  Ewing, — erroi-s 
which  unavoidably  creep  into  the  first  editions  perhaps  of  ai'l 
genealogies ;  but  those  immediately  interested  will  doubtless 
discover  them,  and  by  co-operation  we  shall  one  day  reach  a  more 
reliable  genealogy  of  the  Virginia  Ewings  than  has  so  far  been 
produced. 

The   Perkins  genealogy  as  copied  for  me  by   Mrs.  Todd  is 
about  as  given  by  Hon.   P.  K.  Ewing  and  wife  in  their  "The 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  265 

Ewing  Genealogy,"  and  which  they  obtained  through  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  William  H.  Fox  of  Washington.  Hence,  no  attempt  is 
here  made  to  repeat  all  of  what  may  be  seen  in  "The  Ewing 
Genealogy"  regarding  this  family.  However,  some  things  not 
there  found  are  here  presented. 

To  this  William  Ewing  and  wife,  one  of  the  Ewing  pioneers 
of  Augusta  County  (and  of  that  part  which  became  Rockingham 
County),  Virginia,  were  born  (1)  Henry,  1736-1796;  (2)  An- 
drew, 1740-1813;  (3)  John,  1741-1822;  (4)  Elizabeth;  and  (5) 
Nancy. 

Upon  the  formation  of  Rockingham  County  in  1778  Henry 
became  one  of  the  first  justices  of  its  court. 

While  this  family  lived  in  Augusta  County  an  order  was 
made  by  the  court,  May  29,  1781,  allowing  Henry  Ewing  pay 
"for  23  days,  acting  as  commissary  for  John  Fitzwater's  com- 
pany" of  patriot  soldiers  serving  under  the  State.  This  company 
rendered  valuable  service  during  the  Revolution.  Again  on 
September  23,  1783,  we  find  another  order  by  the  court  which 
states  that  "Henry  Ewins  acted  commissary  of  provision  law 
in  1781." 

This  Henry  was  either  the  son  (most  probably)  or  the  grand- 
son of  the  earlier  William,  the  sentimental  Scotch  monarchist. 
Had  there  been  question  of  this  William  Evving's  adherence  to 
the  revolutionists,  it  is  not  probable  his  son  would  have  been 
made  the  first  clerk  of  the  court  established  by  the  new  State ; 
and  a  near  relation  would  hardly  have  been  entrusted  with  feed- 
ing and  equipping  the  troops  upon  which  the  new  State  depended 
for  sovereignty  not  yet  admitted  by  Great  Britain. 

This  elder  Henry  Ewing  married  Jane  Rodgers.  Terminat- 
ing his  clerkship,  he  moved  to  Hardin  County,  Kentucky,  and 
there  died.     Children : 

(a)  John,  1761-1796,  moved  to  Kentucky;  (b)  Henry, 
moved  to  Mississippi  (Perkins)  ;  (c)  Andrew,  married  Sarah 
Hickman;  (d)  Sallie,  who  married  John  Davis.  The  latter  had 
Margaret,  Martha,  Ewin,  James,  John  and  Allen.  Some  of  these 
went  early  to  Missouri. 

(a)  John  married  Sallie  Davis,  moved  to  Kentucky  with  his 
father.  This  John  was  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  Perkins,  copy 
of  whose  manuscript  Mrs.   Todd  sent  me.     Mrs.   Perkins   says 


266  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

he  succeeded  his    father,    for  a   time,   as   clerk  of   Rockingham 
court.     Their  children  were 

(a)  Henry  C,  1788-1815;  (b)  Watts  Davis,  married  his  first 
cousin,  Margaret  Donly ;  (c)  Jeannetta,  married  Ed.  Hall  of 
Virginia  and  went  to  Kentucky;  and  (d)  John,  who  died  young. 

(a)  Henry  C,  who  married  Elizabeth  Hill,  had  John  H., 
who  was  born  in  1817  near  Franklin,  Tennessee;  and  his  brothers 
and  sisters  in  Kentucky;  Lucinda  G.,  who  married  Henry  Wright; 
Martha  H.,  never  married;  William  H.,  1824-1867;  Jeannetta, 
married  J.  T.  Pendleton ;  Watts  Davis,  married  Georgia  Sebree ; 
Mary  E.,  married  Col.  W,  P.  Cannon;  Sallie  D.,  never  married; 
and  Theresa  Green,  1836-1916,  who  married  Samuel  F.  Perkins. 
This  is  the  author  of  the  Perkins  data  copied  by  her  grand- 
daughter, Mrs.  Todd. 

(al )  John  H.  Ewing  first  married  Susan  Goodwin,  and  they 
had  Henry  Clayton,  married  Annie  May;  William  G.,  married, 
first,  Sallie  House,  second,  Martha  Hillman ;  x\lice,  married  Wil- 
liam Donelson ;  Susan  Goodwin,  married  Frank  Anderson ;  An- 
dewena,  married  William  P.  May.  By  the  second  wife,  Mrs. 
Catharine  (de  Graffinreid)  Perkins  had  John  H. 

James  W.,  1855-1889;  Katherine  ;  Lucinda;  John  Overton, 
born  1861,  married  Adair  Humphries;  Elizabeth  C,  married  Mar- 
tin Baldwin  in  1877;  Beng.  R.  de  G.,  1866,  married 
Margaret  Winstead.  (a2)  Lucinda  G.  and  husband  Henry 
Wright  ("The  Ewing  Genealogy"  has  James  H.  Wright), 
Clarksville,  Tennessee,  had  ten  children,  some  of  them 
died  young  and  Susan  R.,  1839-1899,  who  married 
Edmond  Turnley,  Elizabeth  H.,  18-42-1863;  Florence,  married 
Marcellus  Turnley  in  1867;  Jeannetta  E.,  1843-1915;  William 
Hickman,  married  Martha  Wiblett ;  and  Martha  E.,  married  R. 
M.  Scott,  Cordelia,  Georgia. 

Henry  C.  Ewing's  daughter  Jeannetta  H.,  who  married 
John  T.  Pendleton,  has  no  living  descendants. 

Theresa  Green,  who  married  Samuel  F.  Perkins,  Franklin, 
June  29,  1858,  left  Leah  Letitia.  1859-1910;  married  Leland  Jor- 
don ;  Elizabeth  E.,  who  married  John  H.  Henderson  in  1879, 
died  in  1918;  Thomas  F.,  1863-1892;  Theresa  Ewin,  married 
Frank  G.  McGavick,  and  her  twin  Samuel  F. 

Henry  Clayton  Ewin,  oldest  son  of  John  H.  Ewin  and  wife 
Susan  Goodwin,  who  married  Annie  May  left  a  daughter  Henry 


WM.    EWING   OF    ROCKINGHAM  267 

Ewin;  and  a  son,  who  became  Capt.  William  G.  Ewin,  and  mar- 
ried Sallie  House ;  and  the  latter  had  one  child,  Mary  Thompson, 
who  married  Edward  McNeilly  of  Nashville.  By  a  second  wife, 
who  was  a  Miss  Hillman,  Capt.  Ewin  had  Henry,  Susan,  John, 
Hillman,  Grace,  and  Andrewena. 

Alice,  oldest  daughter  of  John  H.  and  Susan  Ewin,  married 
William  Donelson,  grandnephew  of  Mrs.  Andrew  Jackson, 
whose  husband  was  President  of  the  United  States.  The  Donel- 
sons  left  John,  who  yet  resides  near  the  famous  Jackson  Hermit- 
age, Lillie,  who  married  a  Dabney,  and  Andrewena,  who  married 
Thomas  Goodall  of  Nashville. 

Susan  G.,  eldest  daughter  of  Lucinda  Ewin  Wright,  who 
married  Edmund  Turnley,  left  two  sons,  Harvey  and  Edwin  and 
Jeannetta.  These  sons  left  children.  Jeannetta  married  Stokley 
Wade  and  left  Ednetia,  William,  Netta  and  Susan. 

Lucinda  Ewin  Wright's  third  daughter  who  married  Mar- 
celus  Turnley  has  children,  one  of  whom,  Alpha,  married  an  Al- 
ford  and  lives  in  Lewisburg,  Tennessee. 

Andrewena,  daughter  of  John  H.  and  Susan  G.  Ewin,  who 
married  William  P.  May,  had  Elizabeth,  Annie,  and  Susan.  The 
oldest  lives  in  Nashville.  Susan  married  and  moved  to  Atlanta, 
Georgia.  John  Overton  Ewin,  second  child  of  John  H.  and 
Katherine  D.  Ewin,  married  Adair  Humphries  of  Clarksville, 
Tennessee.  Their  children,  Lucy,  Dorothy,  James,  Adair.  Some 
live  in  Florence,  Alabama. 

Elizabeth,  the  youngest  daughter  of  John  H.,  married 
Martin  Baldwin,  and  have,  Katherine,  William  and  Lucinda  of 
Montgomery,   Alabama. 

Benjamin  de  Graffenreid,  youngest  son  of  John  H.  and 
Katherine  de  G.  Ewin,  married  Margaret  Winstead  of  Frank- 
lin, Tennessee,  and  have  six  children. 

Leah  Letitia  Perkins,  daughter  of  Theresa  Ewin  and  Sam- 
uel Perkins,  married  Leland  Jordan,  attorney  at  law,  of  Mur- 
freesboro,  Tennessee,  in  1879.  Their  children  are  nine:  (1) 
Theresa  G.  married  Dr.  H.  C.  Rees  of  Los  Angeles,  California; 
(2)  Samuel  P.  1881-1915;  (3)  Mary  N.,  married  Frank  V. 
McCollock  of  Los  Angeles;  (4)  Leland,  married  Gertrude  Wil- 
son; (5)  Letitia  P.,  married  James  Lytle  in  1912;  (6)  Mont- 
ford    (deceased)  ;    (7)    Elizabeth    E.,   married    Harry    Deckbar, 


2G8  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

January  15,  1921;  (8)  Martha  married  John  Rees  in  July,  1914; 
(9)    Henry  E. 

Elizabeth  Ewin,  second  child  of  Samuel  F.  and  Theresa 
E.  Perkins,  married  Judge  John  H.  Henderson  of  Franklin, 
Tennessee.     They  have  a  large  family. 

Theresa  Ewing,  fourth  child  of  Samuel  F.  and  Theresa 
E.  Perkins,  who  married  Frank  Young  McGovock,  October  15, 
1884,  have  Theresa  P.  and  Louise  Grundy:  The  latter  married 
William  Robert  Todd,  May  L6,  I!)  11,  and  is  the  person  who 
copied  for  my  use  her  grandmother  Perkins'  data  as  here  given. 

Henry  Clayton  Ewin,  second  son  of  Samuel  F.  and  Ther- 
esa G.  Ewin  Perkins,  married  Sada  B.  Tansil,  daughter  of  Col. 
E.  E.  Tansil  of  Dresden,  Tennessee.  They  have  five  children, 
Theresa  McG.,  married  Currin  Rather;  Mary  T. ;  Leitia  J.,  mar- 
ried Tim  Lyons;  Henry  (deceased)  and  Sarah  Bell.  Newton 
Cannon,  third  son  of  Samuel  F.  and  Theresa  Ewing  Perkins,  mar- 
ried Mary  S.  Smithson,  daughter  of  Capt.  G.  W.  Smithson 
of  Franklin,  has  one  child. 

All  through  Mrs.  Perkins'  manuscript  this  branch  spells 
its  name  Ewin,  omitting  the  g;  and  the  name  of  this  branch 
is  thus  spelled  by  Judge  and  Mrs.  Ewing  in  their  "Genealogy."  It 
is  certain,  however,  we  see,  that  the  earliest  Virginia  ancestor  of 
this  family  spelled,  correctly,  his  name  Ewing  as  long  had  done 
his  Scotch  progenitors. 

(2)  Andrew  Ewing,  the  second  son  of  this  older  William, 
born  March  15,  1740,  married  Susannah  Shannon,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Shannon  of  Virginia.  The  Perkins'  manuscript  credits 
them  with  nine  children,  whose  names  are  not  given,  but  adds : 
"He  was  the  great  grandfather  of  Judge  Ewin  H.  Ewing  and 
all  the  Nashville  (Tennessee)  Ewing."  Of  course  we  all  now 
know  that  there  are  other  Ewings  of  Nashville  who  are  not 
descended  from  this  Andrew  Ewing;  and  we  also  know  that 
those  of  other  pioneer  Nashville  Ewing  ancestry  have  left  upon 
their  community  and  the  country  an  impression  quite  as  credit- 
able as  the  fine  record  of  this   family. 

An  old  petition,  signed  by  a  large  number  of  inhabitants  of 
Augusta  County,  to  the  Court,  dated  1754,  is  signed  by 
Andrew  Ewin,  possibly  this  Andrew.  It  prays  that  the  court 
enter  an  order   forbidding  ordinary  keepers  to  sell  "such  large 


WM.    EWING   OF   ROCKINGHAM  269 

quantities  of  rum  and  wine  at  an  extravagant  rate" ;  and  points 
out  that  "a  stop  to  said  liquors  would  encourage  us  to  pursue 
our  laborious  designs,  which  is  to  raise  sufficient  quantities  of 
grain  which  would  sufficiently  supply  us  with  liquors  and  the 
money  circulate  in  the  country." 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  that  day  and  for  many 
years  subsequently  almost  every  one  drank  more  or  less  intoxi- 
cants and  practically  every  large  farm  made  its  own  liquors. 
Anthony  Bledsoe,  for  instance,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  one  of 
the  heroic  characters  of  the  pioneer  days  of  the  present  South- 
west Virginia,  received  for  conducting  a  venue,  or  sale  of  a 
personal  estate  in  1768,  eight  gallons  of  rum,  as  shown  by  the 
old  Augusta  records. 

The  Augusta  County  records  disclose  that  Andrew  Ewin 
served  with  Henry  Ewin  and  William  Ewin  on  a  jury  in  1768. 

In  1780  this  Andrew  moved  to  what  is  now  Nashville, 
Tennessee.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  who 
founded  that  city.  In  1783  he  was  elected  clerk  of  the  court 
of  Davidson  County  and  held  the  position  until  his  death,  April 
3,  1813.     His  children  were: 

(a)  Andrew,  born  July  1,  1768;  died  March  1,  1830. 

(b)  Margaret,  born  June  4,  1769;  died  June  1.  1862. 

(c)  William,  born  June  7,  1771  ;  died  November  1,  1836. 

(d)  Nathan,  born  February  11.  1776;  died  May  1,  1830. 
Nathan   had    Orville ;    his    son    Albert    G.,    who    was    living   in 
Nashville  at  86  in  1921,  had  Albert  G.  Ewing.  Jr..  attorney,  of 
Nashville. 

(e)  Elizabeth,  born  March  14,  1779.  She  married  Thomas 
Shannon. 

(c)  William,  son  of  Andrew  and  Susannah  Ewing,  (Nash- 
ville, Tennessee),  married  Margaret  Love,  May  26,  1795,  and 
their  children  were,  as  found  in  "The  Ewing  Genealogy",  which 
is  substantially  as  I  have  had  the  record  for  many  years : 

1st.  Andrew  B.  Ewing,  born  July  27,  1796,  died  May 
15,  1880.  He  was  born  near  Nashville,  Tennessee;  was  a 
physician;  twice  President  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Tennessee, 
and  several  times  President  of  the  County  Society.  He  married 
Eliza  McDowell  McGavock,  daughter  of  Caotain  Hugh  Mc- 
Gavock,  at  Max  Meadows,  Virginia,  May  1,  1821.     Issue: 


270  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

(a)  William  Ewing,  born  May  2,  1823;  married  (first) 
Lucinda  McGavock,  of  Max  Meadows,  Virginia,  and  (second) 
Lida  Withers.  He  served  both  in  the  Mexican  War  and  Con- 
federate Army,  in  the  latter  in  command  of  a  company  of 
cavalry  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  represented  Williamson 
County,  Tennessee,  in  the  legislature  in  1861.    Issue  by  Lucinda: 

(aa)  Andrew  B.  Ewing,  ;born  July  25,  1851 ;  married 
February  8,  1882,  Blanche,  daughter  of  Edwin  Crutcher. 

(bb)  Joseph  William,  born  February  17,  1853  ;  died  un- 
married. 

(cc)  Lillie  Eliza,  born  March  24,  1855 ;  married  William 
J.  Brown,  October  25,  1882.  Children :  Susie  Elizabeth,  born 
August  26,  1887;  William  Johnston,  born  January  27,  1890;  Mil- 
ton Ewing,  born  May  10,  1895. 
Issue  by  Lida  : 
(aa)  William  Milton,  born  December  9,  1862;  married  Mag- 
gie, daughter  of  D.  F.  Mills,  May  18,  1886. 

(b)  Hugh  McGavock  Ewing,  born  December  11,  1824. 

(c)  Randal  Milton  Ewing,  born  June  1,  1829;  resided  in 
Franklin,  Tennessee;  was  appointed  Attorney  General  of  the 
Ninth  Judicial  Circuit  of  Tennessee  when  the  State  seceded  in 
1861  and  again  held  the  same  office  in  1864-1865 ;  was  elected 
Vice  President  of  the  Tennessee  Bar  Association,  1884-1885; 
married  Mary  Ellen,  daughter  of  James  Rodgers  McGavock, 
September  13,  1853.     Issue: 

(aa)      Carrie  Eliza  Ewing,  born   September  17,  1854. 

(bb)  Charles  Andrew,  born  September  25,  1857;  married 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Owen,  November  22,  1887. 

(cc)  Francis  McGavock,  born  December  26,  1861 ;  mar- 
ried Eliza  McClung,  daughter  of  John  Marshall,  January  15, 
1892. 

(dd)      William  F.  born  February,  20,  1864. 

(d)  Andrew  J.  Ewing,  born  May  17,  1835;  died  about 
1890,  unmarried. 

(e)  Susan  Mary  Ewing,  born  January  2,   1841. 

(f)  Ann  Eliza  Ewing,  born  August  1,  1843. 

2nd.  Joseph  Love  Ewing,  born  May  31,  1798;  died  1864; 
married  Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  David  McGavock,  November  11, 
1824. 


WM.    EWING   OF    ROCKINGHAM  271 

3rd.  Felix  Grundy  Ewing,  born  September  2.  1800;  mar- 
ried Sarah  McRorry,  September  2,  1824. 

4th.  Susannah  Shannon  Ewing,  born  July  4,  1804;  mar- 
ried Major  William  Hartsfield,  April  4,  1838. 

.5th.     Milton  P.  Ewing. 

6th.  Eliza  Milford  Ewing,  born  December  24,  1807,  mar- 
ried James  G.  Dunaway,  January  3,  1828. 

7th.  William  L.  Ewing  married  Nancy  R.  Thompson,  Feb- 
ruary 16,  1832. 

8th.  Jesse  H.  Ewing,  born  September  10,  1811;  married 
Martha  Jane,  daughter  of  Matthew  Johnson,  of  Williamson 
County,  Tennessee,  January  7,  1841. 

9th.      Cyrus  G.  Ewing. 

10th.  Margaret  A.  Ewing,  born  December  11,  1815;  mar- 
ried (first)  Dr.  Andrew  J.  White,  December  7,  1835;  mar- 
ried (second)  Dr.  Robert  Glass;  married  (third)  Mr.  D.  Cam- 
eron. 

11th.  Mary  Jane  Ewing,  born  October  5,  1817;  married 
Pleasant  A.  Smith,  February  16,  1837.     Issue: 

(a)  William  C.   Smith. 

(b)  Pleasant  A.,  married  Martha  Thompson  Hamilton, 
October  18,  1866.  Children:  William  Ewing  Smith,  born  Jan- 
uary 15,  1868;  Mary  Hamilton,  born  August  15,  1873;  Nannie 
F.,  born  August  30,  1878,  and  Nellie  French,  born  February 
23,  1882. 

(4)  Amelia  Ewing,  born  January  7,  1774;  died  Novem- 
ber 1836;  married  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  1795,  Moses  Speer, 
who  died  July  11,  1840,  in  Houston  County,  Texas.  She  re- 
moved to  Texas  in  1833.     Issue: 

1st.  Andrew  Ewing  Speer,  born  March  27,  1796;  died 
1837  ;  married  Elizabeth  Williams.     Issue  : 

(a)  John  Ewing  Speer,  born  1826. 

(b)  Susan,  born  1831;  married  A.  P.  Scruggs.  Child: 
Rosa  Vulnor,  born  1868. 

2nd.  Moses  G.  Speer,  born  January  9,  1798;  died  1841, 
unmarried. 

3rd.     Jesse  Lee  Speer,  born  December  4,  1799;  died  1890. 

4th.  James  Green  Hill  Speer,  born  July  28,  1801  ;  died 
1832;  married   Eliza   O'Brien.     Issue: 


272  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

(a)  Sarah  Amelia  Speer,  married  Mr.  Jackson. 

(b)  John   Moses.     Child:  William. 

(c)  Mary  Ann,  born  March  1832;  married  Mr.  Harr- 
iett. 

5th.     Thomas  Hickman   Speer. 

6th.  Nathan  Ewing  Speer,  born  May  1,  1805;  died  1870; 
married  1830,  Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of  Francis  P.  Blair,  of 
District  of  Columbia.  Children:  George;  "Bettie,"  died  1872; 
married  Dr.  Fisher. 

7th.     Edward  Young  Speer,  born  April  11,  1807,  died  1881.   a 

8th.     Mary  W.   Speer,   born  January   9,   1809;   died    1849;  n 
married  Rev.  G.  Garrett,  November  15,  1832.     Issue: 

(a)  Mary  Susan  Garrett,  born  April  11,  1834;  married 
Rev.  James  A.  Peebles,  June  11,  1855;  lived  in  Arkansas.  Issue: 

(b)  Ann  Amelia,  born  March  13,  1837;  married  William  £" 
Wallace,  September  11,  1863. 

(c)  Helen   J.,  born   January   23,   1841;   married   John   A.  • 
Billups,  December  24,  1867.     No  issue.  m 

(d)  William  Andrew,  born  August  3,  1843;  died  July  the 
28,  1861;  unmarried.  in 

(e)  Emma  F.,  born  November  24,  1846,  married  (first)  :te" 
Goodwyn  Myrick,  December  31,  1878,  and  (second)  F.  M.  >85  '» 
Whitehead,  November,   1890.      No   issue.  ock> 

(5)      Nathan   Ewing,    born    February    11,    1776;    died    at 
Nashville,   Tennessee,   May   1,    1830;   married    Sarah,    daughter 
of  Daniel  Hill,  who  died  at  Nashville  in  1855 ;  moved  to  Ten- rnec 
nessee  in  1780  and  was  Clerk  of  the  County  Court  of  David- 
son County  from  1813  until  his  death.     Issue :  mar- 

1st.  John  Overton  Ewing,  born  1800,  died  1826;  mar- 7  l5 
ried  Lemira,  daughter  of  William  Douglass  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, November  6,  1823.  He  was  a  physician,  began  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Nashville  with  Dr.  A.  G.  Ewing  as  partner  about 
under  the  firm  name,  J.  O.  &  A.  G.  Ewing;  established  a  high 
character  in  his  profession  before  his  death.  His  widow  mar- 
ried Major  John  Boyd  and  died  June  12,  1838.     Issue: 

(a)  Hill  Ewing,  who  died  in   infancy.  I  1864, 

(b)  John  Overton,   born  August  27,   1826;  died  Octoberber  11, 
8,    1.866;    married    (first)    January,    1843,    Margaret    (daughter 

of  Alex  Campbel,   who   died   October   22,   1848;  married    (sec- 


WM.    EWING   OF    ROCKINGHAM  273 

ond)  Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  John  M.  Bass,  of  Nashville,  Ten- 
nesee,  December  14,  1852.  Issue  by  Margaret:  Alex.  Overton 
Ewing,  born  May  22,  1848;  died  October  5,  1849.  Issue  by 
Sarah. 

(aa)      John  Bass  Ewing.  born  January  28,   1855. 

fbb)      Boyd,  born  August  8,  1856;  died  April  3,  1897. 

(cc)  Felix  Grundy,  born  August  8,  1858;  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  George  Washington,  of  Robertson  County,  Ten- 
nessee, October  28,  1891. 

(dd)  Henry  Overton,  born  May  1,  I860;  died  March 
16,  1905 ;  married  Minnie,  daughter  of  H.  S.  Chamberlain 
of  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  January  20,  1892.  Children:  Mar- 
garet Louise,  born  March  5,  1893;  Rosalind,  born  July  28,  1894; 
Winifred,  born  December  21,  1898. 

(ee)  Malvene  Bass,  born  March  24,  1865 ;  married  Dr. 
William  H.  Fox,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  December  21,  1898. 
(Many  years  ago  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Fox  kindly  placed  this  family 
chart  at  my  command.) 

2nd.  Henry  Ewing  (Nathan,  Andrew,  William),  born 
1802;  died  1846-1847;  married  Susan,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Grundy,  and  sister  of  Hon.  Felix  Grundy.  He  was  Clerk  of 
the  Court  of  Davidson  County,  Tennessee,  and  later  moved  to 
Philadelphia,   Pennsylvania. 

3rd.  Albert  G.  Ewing,  born  1804;  died  1872 ;  married 
(first)  Jane  C,  daughter  of  Alex.  Campbell,  and  married  (sec- 
ond) Mary  Jane  Marsilliott.  He  was  a  minister  and  moved 
to  Illinois   (Eureka  and  Bloomington).     Issue  by  Jane  C. : 

(a)  Margaret  Ewing,  married  Joseph  H.  Pendleton,  a 
lawyer,  October  31,  1848,  at  Bethany,  Virginia,  and  lived  in 
Wheeling,  West  Virginia.  Issue :  Joseph  Minor ;  John  Over- 
ton ;  Henry  Harwood ;  Ida  Ewing,  married  F.  P.  Jepson,  hav- 
a  child,  Evelyn  Ewing;  Virginia  Campbell,  married  A.  N.  Wil- 
son, child  John  Overton  Pendleton ;  Margaret  Josephine,  mar- 
ried G.  S.  Hughes,  child  John  Overton  Pendleton ;  Elizabeth 
Winston. 

(b)  Henry,   died   at  birth. 

(c)  Sarah,  married  J.  W.  Bush  at  Bethany,  Virginia,  and 
moved  to  Huntsville,  Texas.  Children :  Fanny  Overton,  mar- 
ried Mr.  Lee ;  Kate  Ewing,  married  Mr.  Heflin ;  Rawlings ; 
Sarah,  married  Mr.  London;  Ewing;  Leonard,  Mattie,  and  Etta. 


274  CLAN    EWING   0E    SCOTLAND 

Issue  of  Albert  G.  Ewing  by  Mary  Jane : 

(a)  Rowena  Ewing,  married  James  B.  Stevenson  in  Eu- 
reka, Illinois,  and  lived  at  Coulton,  California.  Child:  Anna, 
married  Mr.  Bullis. 

(b)  Jane,  married  Mr.  Davidson,  Eureka,  Illinois.  Child: 
Annie. 

(c)  Alberta,  died  1872,  unmarried. 

4th.  Orville  Ewing,  born  February  6,  1806;  died  October 
10,  187G;  married  (first)  Milbrey  H.,  daughter  of  Josiah  Wil- 
liams, in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  January  20,  1832  and  married 
(second)  Susan  C.  Avery,  a  widow,  in  Groton,  Connecticut, 
October  17,  1866.  He  was  president  of  the  Planters  Bank  of 
Nashville,  the  precusor  of  the  American  National  Bank  of  Nash- 
ville; lived  in  Nashville;  died  at  Gainesville,  Florida.  No  issue 
by  Susan  C.     Issue  by  Milbrey  H. : 

(a)  Margaretta  Williams  Ewing,  born  February  21,  1833; 
died  October,  1849,  unmarried. 

(b)  Edwin  H.,  born  January  19,  1835;  died  July  2G,  1873, 
in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  where  he  was  a  merchant;  married 
Emma,  daughter  of  Alex.  Eakin,  June  10,  1856. 

(c)  Albert  G.,  born  October  30,  1836;  was  a  lumber  mer- 
chant; lived  in  Nashville,  Tennessee;  married  Harriet  or  Hen- 
rietta, daughter  of  Mark  Cockrell,  November  8,  1865.  in  Nash- 
ville. 

(d)  Rowena  W.,  born  July  7,  1838;  married  October  2, 
1865,  John  C.  Thompson,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  Nashville, 
Tennessee. 

(e)  Henry,  born  December  23,  1840;  died  June  13,  1873; 
was  a  journalist ;  lived  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  and  St.  Louis, 
Missouri;  married  Emma,  daughter  of  Edwin  T.  Burr,  in  Bates- 
ville,  Arkansas. 

(f)  Orville.  born  February  5,  1843;  hardware  and  lumber 
merchant  in  Nashville,  Tennessee ;  married  July  25,  1865,  Irene 
daughter  of  W.  E.  Watkins. 

(g)  Josiah  Williams,  born  July  21,  1848;  married  Jennie, 
daughter  of  Pryor  Smith,  of  Rome,  Georgia. 

5th.  Edwin  Hickman  Ewing,  born  December  2,  1809 ;  was 
a  lawyer  of  Murfreesboro,  Tennessee;  member  of  United  States 
House   of   Representatives    (1845-1847)  ;   married   Rebecca    P., 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  275 

daughter  of  Josiah  Williams,  December  20,  1832.  Edwin  H. 
Evving  was  one  of  the  great  lawyers  of  Tennessee;  served  by 
special  appointment  of  Judge  of  Tennessee  Supreme  Court,  and 
was  instrumental  in  establishing  Peabody  College  in  Nashville. 
Issue : 

(a)  Josiah  W.  Ewing,  born  August  11,  1834;  died  August 
4,  1890;  married  Ada  B.  Hord,  November  21,  1855. 

(b)  Jane  C,  born  December  30,  1836  ;  died  February  14, 
1871;  married  (first)  December  3,  1856,  Emmet  Eakin,  and 
(second)  August  17,  1868,  Dr.  James  Wendell. 

(c)  Orville,  born  August  8,  1840;  died  December  31,  1862, 
unmarried. 

(d)  Florence,  born  May  13,  1842;  died  June  13,  1896; 
married  (first)  October  11,  1866,  Andrew  J.  Fletcher,  who 
died  April,  1871,  and  married  (second),  May  20,  1873  Daniel 
Perkins.  Children  by  Andrew :  Edwin  Ewing,  born  August  20, 
1867 ;  died  December  9,  1889,  unmarried.  Mary  Dean,  born 
January  11,  1870;  died  June  3,  1877.  Children  by  Daniel: 
Thomas  Moon,  born  April  30,  1876  ;  died  June  15,  1876.  Rebecca 
W.,  born  February  6,  1878.     Sarah,  born  March  18,  1880. 

6th.  Andrew  Ewing  (Nathan,  Andrew,  William)  born  June 
15,  1815;  died  June  13,  1864,  in  Atlanta,  Georgia;.1  was  a 
lawyer,  a  member  of  the  United  States  House  Representatives 
(1849-1851),  and  colonel  in  the  Confederate  Army;  married 
(first)  Andrew  Hynes'  daughter  Margaret,  born  February  1, 
1819,  who  died  January  7,  1840;  married  (second)  Rowena, 
daughter  of  Josia  Williams.  "Andrew  Ewing  was  a  forceful 
and  eloquent  speaker ;  a  man  of  great  public  spirit ;  a  Demo- 
crat and  party  leader ;  opposed  secession  but  went  with  his 
people,  and  used  his  fortune  to  build  a  gun  factory  in  Nashville 
just  before  its  fall ;  he  served  as  judge  of  Gen.  Bragg's  Mili- 
tary Court.''     Issue  by  Margaret: 

(a)  Hynes  Ewing,  married  Hattie  Hiter,  and  was  killed 
in   Kentucky.      No   children. 

Issue  by  Rowena : 

(a)  Rebecca  Ewing,  born  June  30,  1842  ;  married  in  Nash- 
ville (possibly  Chattanooga),  Tennessee,  December  25,  1865,  Col. 
Henry  Watterson,  the  famous  editor  of  the  Louisville  Courier- 
Journal. 


276  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

(b)  John,  born  February  10,  1844;  died  unmarried. 

(c)  Milbrey,  born  February  27,  1846;  married  September 
18,  1866,  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  Spencer  Eakin,  who  was  con- 
nected with  the  St.  Louis,  Nashville  &  Chattanooga  Railroad 
Company. 

(d)  Nathan,  born  July  12,  1847;  married  Margaret  Per- 
kins.    Issue :  Elizabeth,  Robert  and  Andrew. 

(e)  Robert,  a  lawyer,  was  born  August  10,  1849;  married 
Hattie,  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Hoyt,  March  28,  1876.  He 
lives  in  Nashville,  Tennessee  and  became  clerk  and  master  of 
the  Chancery  Court  (1876-1882),  and  in  October  1883,  became 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Public  Works  and  Affairs ;  was  later 
mayor  of  Nashville. 

Later  descendants  of  many  of  the  above  are  given  in  "The 
Ewing  Genealogy"  by  Judge  and  Mrs.  Ewing. 

(3)  John,  the  third  son  of  the  older  William,  in  1768  mar- 
ried Phebe  Davison  (or  Davis,  as  the  old  records  spell  the 
name).  He  inherited  the  family  residence  and  part  of  the  ex- 
tensive lands  of  his  father,  and  there  died  May  5,  1822.  His 
home  was  known  as  "The  Grove"  and  there  he  entertained  with 
a  lavish  Virginian  hospitality.  Feb.  7,  1786,  he  became  deputy 
clerk  of  Rockingham  County,  and  subsequently  became  one  of 
the  justices  of  the  court,  holding  the  position  until  March,  1817. 

March  24,  1806,  the  will  of  Martha  Davis  was  probated. 
She  left  estate  to  "Daughter  Euphona  Donley,  heirs  of  daughter 
Sally  Ewin." 

In  Augusta  deed  book  number  twenty,  page  248,  is  the 
record  of  an  old  patent  dated  Feb.  10,  1748,  to  land  to  Jno. 
Harrison,  Jr.,  "bequeathed  to  Phebe  Davis,  now  wife  of  Jno. 
Ewins,  by  said  John's  will," — that  is,  said  Harrison's  will. 

This  John  and  wife  Phebe  had  the  following  children : 

(a)  Ann,  July  9,  1770,  1845,  married  Thos.  Shanklin,  and 
moved  to  Kentucky,  (b)  James,  a  lawyer,  1773,  married 
Grace  Shanklin,  April  15,  1795.  moved  to  Kentucky;  (c)  Mary, 
Oct.  8.  1775,  married,  (first),  Benjamin  Smith,  April  1!),  1792; 
(second),  John  Pence,  Oct.  6,  1796.  In  the  circuit  court  rec- 
ords of  Augusta  County  is  a  deposition  by  John  Ewing,  who 
gave  his  age  as  76  or  77  ;  and  another  by  Phebe  Ewing,  both 
given  Sept.  13,  1816,  who  gave  her  age  as  68,  and  there  is  an- 


WM.    EWING   OF    ROCKINGHAM  277 

other  by  Mary  Pence,  who  says  she  is  a  daughter  of  Jno.  and 
Phebe  Ewing,  who  gives  her  age  as  42.  (Chalkley  Papers.) 
(d)  William,  Aug.  15,  1780,  Jan.  14,  1857,  commissioned  cap- 
tain of  cavalry,  116th  regiment,  Rockingham  Militia,  Aug.  19, 
1812,  and  served  in  the  war  of  1812-1814;  married  Elizabeth 
Bryan,  daughter  of  Maj.  Wm.  Bryan  of  the  war  of  1812-'14 ;. 
inherited  the  home  place  near  Harrisonburg,  Virginia,  and  there 
died,  (e)  Hannah,  Dec.  8,  1782,  married  James  Mallory,  Apr. 
13,  1809.  and  moved  to  Missouri ;  ( f)  Elizabeth,  Nov.  7,  1786, 
married  Harrison  Connor  and  moved  to  Kentucky;  (g)  John 
Davison,  Apr.  2,  1788;     (h)     Jesse,  July  2,  1791-June  16,  1809. 

Children  of  (d)  William  and  his  wife  Eliabeth  Bryan:  (dl) 
Jessie  Harrison,  1808-1867,  married  Lavinia  Bryan,  and  mo\ed 
to  Missouri;  (d2)  Nancy  Bryan,  1810-1889,  never  married; 
(d3)  George  Washington,  1812-1846,  never  married;  (d4) 
Henrietta  Davison,  1815-1884,  married  Robert  Sithington,  Dec. 
30,  1840;  (do)  Benj.  Bryan,  1817,  died  in  1862.  in  Richmond, 
Virginia.  Served  in  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart's  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A., 
never  married;  (d6)  Phoebe  Ann,  1819-1893,  never  married; 
(d7)  Daniel  Baker  (Rev.),  D.  D..  July  7,  1821-Feb.  13,  1886, 
married  Oct.  18,  1852,  Francis  Todd  Barbour  of  Orange  County, 
Virginia;  (d8)  Robert  D.,  1823-1889,  never  married;  (d9) 
Mary  Elizabeth,  1824- July  8,  1916,  never  married;  she  gave  me 
valuable  information  concerning  this  family;  (dlO)  Elizabeth 
Allen,  1827,  1902,  married  Sept.  15,  1875,  John  T.  Brown.  She 
wrote  some  letters  upon  family  history  while  living  for  about  one 
year  in  Ohio,  and  her  statements  appear  in  Mrs.  Maria  Ewing 
Martin's  manuscripts,  but  she  appears  to  have  made  no  study  of 
the  family  history;  (lid)  William  Davis,  M.  D.,  1828-1902; 
surgeon  in  the  Confederate  Army ;  married  Margaret  Sellers, 
Oct.  29,  1859.       (See  inf.) 

The  children  of  (d7)  Dr.  Daniel  Baker  Ewing  and  wife: 
Bryan,  who  died  in  infancy ;  Wm.  Nicholas,  married  Mitt  Hall  of 
Texas  and  resided  in  Houston,  have  five  children ;  Lucy  Bar- 
bour Ewing;  Cornelia  Bryan  S.,  married  Rev.  David  T.  Ward, 
both  these  daughters  now  of  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Elizabeth  Bryan, 
married  Rev.  Geo.  A.  Sparrow,  now  in  North  Carolina ;  May- 
belle,  married  Edmund  Harvey  Symonds ;  and  Jeannie  Pendle- 
ton, married  Geo.  Gross  Hall  of  Texas. 


278  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

William  Davis.  M.  D.  (lid  supra),  graduated  University  of 
Virginia  and  Jefferson  Medical  College,  was  a  deacon  in  the  Pres- 
byterian church.  His  children:  W.  T.  Ewing,  1860,  married 
Blanch  Ferguson;  Elizabeth;  Isaac  L.  Ewing,  business  man  of 
Harrisonburg,  Virginia,  1868,  married  Ljlia  G.  Hite  in  1897; 
Ljllie  M.,  married  Wm.  G.  Grove  of  Waynesboro,  Virginia. 

That  this  pioneer  William  came  to  America  with  three 
cousins,  as  we  have  seen  Miss  Mary  E.  Ewing  had  it,  is  corrob- 
orated from  other  reliable  sources.  "Who  were  the  three 
cousins  and  where  did  they  live,"  I  asked  her.  She  wrote  in 
reply : 

"One  owned  the  Sweet  Springs  in  West  Virginia,  one  lived 
in  Pocahontas  (as  the  section  came  to  be,  in  West  Virginia  now) 
County.     I  do  not  know  where  the  other  lived." 

Unfortunately  she  did  not  remember  the  name  of  either — 
not  surprising,  as  she  was  well  advanced  in  years  at  the  time 
she  gave  me  this  information,  tho  her  mind  was  clear. 

The  Sweet  Springs  are  now  in  Monroe  County,  at  the  east 
base  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  approximately  one  hundred 
miles  from  Harrisonburg.  The  Springs  are  now  a  short  way 
from  the  Greenbriar  County  line.  Pocahontas  County  is  on  the 
northeastern  border  of  Greenbriar  and  the  nearest  point  on  its 
eastern  limit  is  approximately  fifty  miles  from  the  old  Ewing 
home  in  Rockingham  County.  Back  in  the  pioneer  days  the 
three  places  were,  as  we  have  seen,  in  one  county.  For  some 
time  while  Greenbriar  was  one  of  the  counties  of  old  Virginia, 
there  lived  within  it  a  man,  learned  and  of  fine  reputation,  by  the 
name  of  John  C.  Ewing.  At  one  time  I  suspected  that  this  John 
was  identical  with  Miss  Mary  E.  Ewing's  grandfather,  who  was 
this  immigrant  William's  son  John ;  but  when  I  asked  her  she 
replied : 

"No,  my  grandfather  never  lived  in  Greenbriar  County." 

John  C.  Ewing  died  in  Greenbriar  County  in  1858.  Aug.  17, 
1911,  Mrs.  Agnes  Wayland  Wardell,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  wrote 
me : 

"I  remember  well  hearing  my  mother  tell  of  taking  a  car- 
riage trip  in  1851  to  White  Sulphur  Springs,  Greenbriar  County, 
Virginia,   with    Prof.   Jno.   C.    Ewing  and   his   wife,    Madelene. 
.  .  John  C.  Ewing  was  for  six  years  professor  at  Woodlawn 


WM.    EWING   OF   ROCKINGHAM  279 

Academy,  quite  a  prominent  school  in  those  days.  From  there 
he  moved  to  Tom's  Brook,  or  Middleton,  Virginia.  I  have  heard 
my  mother  speak  of  five  children  in  Jno.  C.  Ewing's  family : 
Thos.  J.,  Jane,  Amos  R.,  Edith  and  Robert.  The  oldest  son, 
Thos,  J.,  came  to  Ohio  in  the  early  fifties  to  study  law  with  his 
father's  brother."  who,  she  says,  was  the  Hon.  Thos.  Ewing,  first 
Secretary  of  the  United  States  Interior,  born  in  Virginia  in  1789. 

Jno.  W.  Wayland  of  Harrisonburg,  an  uncle  of  Mrs.  War- 
dell,  says  Jno.  C.  Ewing  taught  his  mother  at  Woodlawn  in  1840- 
1845.  He  thinks  that  subsequently  the  family  moved  to  Ohio. 
He  says  he  often  heard  his  mother  speak  of  Jno.  C.'s  sons, 
Amos  R.,  Robert  and  Thomas,  and  that  his  daughter  Jane,  "who 
was  a  life-long  and  intimate  friend  of"  his  mother,  married  Wm. 
Sisler  and  lived  at  Mt.  Jackson,  Illinois.  Joel  F.  Kagey,  a 
brother  of  Mr.  Wayland's  mother,  wrote  me  (July  31,  1911,) 
that  one  of  Jno.  C.  Ewing's  sons  was  a  physician  ;  and  that  Jno. 
C.  had  five  sons  and  four  daughters.  Thos.,  the  oldest,  he  says, 
went  to  California;  Amos  remained  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley; 
"Absm  went  to  Ohio,  and  I  do  not  know  where  Robert  and  Wm. 
went,"  he  adds.  He  says  the  daughters  were  Jane,  Cassie,  Eady 
and  Bettie.      He  did  not  know  what  became  of  the  girls. 

As  shown  by  an  old  letter,  Jno.  C.  Ewing  was  living  at  An- 
thony's Creek,  Greenbriar  County,  Virginia,  in  1856-'58. 

So  much  for  all  I  have  been  able  to  learn  regarding  this  Jno. 
C.  Ewing. 

Mrs.  Maria  Ewing  Martin,  one  of  the  intelligent  genealogists 
of  her  branch  of  the  family,  a  daughter  of  General  Thomas 
Ewing,  who  was  a  son  of  the  Hon.  Thomas,  says,  in  a  letter 
written  a  few  years  ago,  that  she  was  convinced  that  her  immi- 
grant ancestor,  Geo.  Ewing,  was  either  a  brother  or  a  cousin  of 
William  of  Rockingham.     She  adds : 

"It  is  a  matter  of  family  tradition  that  two  brothers,  William 
and  Robert,  came  with  him  (her  immigrant  ancestor)  and  went  to 
the  West  or  Southwest."  (Letter  of  May  9,  1903).  As  found 
in  the  manuscript  notes  of  Ewing  genealogy  by  Mrs.  Martin, 
which  she  very  generously  sent  me  to  read,  she  quotes  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Ewing  Brown  (of  the  Rockingham  family,  we  have 
seen)  and  who  lived  a  year  in  Ohio  and  later  died  in  Orange. 
Virginia,  thus  as  of  Dec.  18,  1894: 


280  CLAN    EWING    OP    SCOTLAND 

''I  have  beard  my  father  say  that  his  grandfather  William 
(of  Rockingham)  had  a  brother  and  two  cousins  who  crossed 
the  ocean  with  him.  The  brother  staid  in  Pennsylvania.  One 
of  the  cousins  settled"  "in  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  and  the  other 
near  the  Peaks  of  Otter  in  Virginia." 

I  have  before  me  a  letter  by  Miss  Mary  E.  Ewing  written 
some  years  before  I  knew  her,  in  which  she  says  that  it  is  her 
family  tradition  that  her  immigrant  ancestor  had  two  cousins 
who  settled  in  Virginia  near  the  Peaks  of  Otter,  now  in  Bedford 
County.  That  is  not  inconsistent  with  what  she  subsequently 
said  of  the  relations  who  came  zvith  her  ancestor,  which  rela- 
tions so  coming  zvith  the  immigrant  William  subsequently  lived 
in  Monroe  and  Pocahontas  Counties,  as  she  recalled. 

Mrs.  L.  B.  Dunaway,  of  the  branch  of  William  of  Rock- 
ingham which  became  established  in  Tennessee,  in  a  letter  writ- 
ten several  years  ago,  says  : 

"Our  ancestors  were  of  Scotch-Irish  stock,  coming  originally 
from  Scotland,  near  Stirling  Castle,  afterwards  going  to  the 
northern  part  of  Ireland.  We  have  always  understood  that  three 
brothers  emigrated  to  this  country ;  their  names  I  have  forgotten, 
but  think  William  and  Robert ;  and  do  not  know  where  they  first 
settled."     (Jas.    L.    Ewin,    Ewing    Family     data     manuscripts.) 

Randall  M.  Ewing  of  Franklin,  Tennessee,  also  a  descendant 
of  William  of  Rockingham  County,  writing  at  an  advanced  age 
on  Oct.  13,  1884,  said: 

"I  have  heard  my  father  say  that  William  of  Rockingham 
had  two  brothers,  Henry  and  I  think  Thomas.  When  Thomas 
Ewing  of  Ohio  (the  first  Secretary  of  the  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior)  was  in  public  life,  he,  my  father,  used  to  say 
that  he  was  related  through  one  of  these  brothers.  I  think  one 
was  named  John,  and  I  think  the  other  was  Thomas."  (Jas.  L. 
Ewin's  Ms.) 

When  he  says  "I  think  one  was  named  John,"  it  is  clear  he 
meant  to  say,  "also  another  of  the  immigrant  brothers  was  named 
John." 

In  another  letter  I  find  this: 

"A  memorandum  made  in  1865  from  information  given  me 
by  my  paternal  aunt,  Eliza  Milford  (Ewing)  Dunaway,  states  that 
she  was  named  after  her  great-grandmother  whose  maiden  name 
was  Eliza  Milford.     This  was  William's  first  wife." 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  281 

The  writer  of  this  letter  thought  she  was  speaking  of  William 
of  Rockingham ;  but  she  had  him  confused  with  some  other 
William,  perhaps  with  the  ancestor  of  the  older  Cecil  County 
family. 

Since  William,  the  Rockingham  County  pioneer,  married,  as 
is  admitted,  Anne  Shannon,  Airs.  Dunaway  clearly  referred  to 
the  erroneous  belief  that  that  William  was  a  son  of  William  of 
Scotland  (or  Ireland)  who  married  a  Mil  ford. 

However,  as  these  statements  show,  and  as  every  genealogist 
of  our  clan  descendants  knows  too  well,  the  subject  is  not  with- 
out its  difficulties.  All  that  can  now  be  done  regarding  some 
questions  is  to  reach  greatest  probabilities  in  the  light  of  the  evi- 
dence now  available.  So  all  the  available  evidence  considered,  I 
am  satisfied  that  William  of  Rockingham  and  Thomas,  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Hon.  Thos.,  were  cousins  or  brothers — probably 
brothers,  and  with  Robert,  another  brother,  came  to  America  in 
the  same  ship.  With  this  view  Jno.  G.  Ewing,  long  a  professor 
at  Notre  Dame  University,  Indiana,  and  now  an  attorney  of 
New  York  City  and  Washington,  of  the  Hon.  Thos.  Ewing  line, 
concurs,  as  stated  by  himself  in  a  lengthy  and  very  pleasant  dis- 
cussion of  family  history  in  my  office  in  November,  1920.  In  a 
letter  to  me  Oct.  22,  1919.  John  G.  Ewing  says  that  that  Robert 
was  a  witness  to  the  will  of  Thos.  Ewing.  his  immigrant  ancestor, 
in  1748,  at  Greenwich,  N.  J.,  "His,  Robert's,  descendants  are 
still  to  be  found  in  Western  Jersey,  I  believe.  W'illiam  went 
south,  and  I  am  under  the  impression  that  he  was  the  Wm.  Ewing 
first  of  Rucks  County.  Pennsylvania,  and  then  of  Rockingham 
County,  Virginia."  That  cousins  of  these  came  in  that  ship 
and  that  other  cousins  came  subsequently  is  clear,  too. 

I  know  that  at  least  a  few  of  the  Rockingham  County  de- 
scendants laugh  at  this  conclusion,  holding  that  it  is  not  shown 
that  this  ancestor  was  related  as  here  stated.  But  my  conclusion 
is  warranted  by  the  evidence  now  to  be  had  as  measured  by  the 
rules  applicable  in  such  cases.  Should  the  future  discover 
further  evidence  either  way.  I  shall  have  pleasure  and  others  may 
profit  thereby. 

Some  of  the  traditions  upon  this  point  confused,  as  so  often 
is  done  in  family  history,  generations,  I  am  sure.  But  they  would 
not  be  so  wide-spread  and  found  in  each  branch  so  persistently, 
were  there  no  foundation  for  each. 


282  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

So  that  for  these  reasons  and  others  which  cannot  now  be 
given,  as  I  estimate  the  weight  of  the  evidence,  James  Ewing, 
who  settled  not  far  from  the  Peaks  of  Otter  in  Virginia,  the 
half-brother  of  Nathaniel  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  James, 
the  founder  of  what  I  distinguish  as  the  Pocahontas  County  fam- 
ily, and  Robert  and  Charles  of  the  famous  Peaks  of  Otter  farms, 
and  John,  my  own  great-grandfather,  an  immigrant  who  died 
in  Montgomery  County,  Virginia,  in  1788,  were  cousins  of  Wil- 
liam of  Rockingham  and  of  his  brothers,  Thos.  and  Robert.  Of 
course  this  view  involves  a  similar  relation  to  Nathaniel  and  his 
half-brothers  and  half-sisters.  As  elsewhere  shown,  of  the 
cumulative  evidence  upon  this  point,  the  coat  "of  arms  is  not 
least,  though  of  course  it  does  not  help  us  to  determine  the  de- 
gree of  relation  between  the  families  claiming  it. 

Some  students  of  our  family  have  been  inclined  to  regard 
William  of  Rockingham  County  as  a  son  of  William,  the  father 
of  Nathaniel  and  his  half-brothers,  whom  we  generally  call  the 
Cecil  County,  Maryland  family,  But  the  evidence  shows  that 
William  of  Rockingham  was  the  youngest  child  and  that  he  was 
born  in  1694  near  Glasgow.  Nathaniel  and  all  his  half-brothers 
were  born  from  1692  on  down  for  at  least  eight  or  ten  years,  in 
Ulster,  Ireland,  to  which  their  father  had  gone  much  before  the 
reputed  birth  of  William  of  Rockingham.  That  the  Cecil 
County  family  were  born  in  Ireland,  both  Bible  and  other  reliable 
data  prove.  It  is  true  that  it  is  tradition  that  an  ancestor  of  Wil- 
liam of  Rockingham  married  Eliza  Mil  ford,  and  it  is  also  true 
that  Col.  W.  A.  Ewing  gave  to  William,  the  father  of  the  Cecil 
County  family,  Eliza  Milford  as  one  of  his  wives.  In  this  Col. 
Ewing  has  been  widely  followed ;  but  he,  too,  may  have  confused 
generations.  That  the  two  Williams  had  a  common  ancestor  who 
married  Eliza  Milford  is  more  likely  the  truth;  and  for  her  some 
of  William  of  Rockingham's  descendants  are  named. 

The  old  Augusta  County  records,  as  given  in  the  Chalkley 
transcripts  and  abstracts,  disclose  the  following  Ewing  names  in 
addition  to  some  I  have  mentioned,  which  I  am  unable  certainly 
to  identify : 

Mar.  25,  1793,  the  Augusta  court  recommended  Robert  Ful- 
ton Ewing  as  ensign  of  the  second  battalion  of  the  militia. 

Aug.   28,  1776,  Samuel  Ewing  entered  suit  against  Robert 


WM.    EWING    OF    ROCKINGHAM  283 

Sayers,  apparently  involving  a  tract  of  land  on  New  River, 
bought  in  1755,  "where  Humberstone  Lyon  was  then  living.'" 

Walter  Davis'  will  was  probated  April  7,  180?),  leaving  es- 
tate to  a  grandchild,  Wats  Ewing.  This  Wats  appears  to  me  to 
be  the  son  of  John  Ewing  and  Phoebe  Davis — the  name  being 
thus  written  often  in  the  old  records,  as  has  been  observed. 

Joshua  Ewing  bought  personal  property  in  Augusta  County 
in  1763. 

Samuel  Ewing  in  Nov.,  IT  OS,  bought  personalty  at  a  sale  of 
estate  in  Augusta  County. 

July  29,  1800,  Peggy  Ewin  married  Peter  Long  in  Augusta 
County.  The  bond  given  the  day  before  shows  this  Peggy  to 
be  the  daughter  of  Henry  Ewing. 

John  Ewing  and  Sarah  Davis  were  married  in  Augusta 
County  May  22,  1787.  This  must  be  the  John  whose  wife  has 
been  reported  to  me  as  a  Davison. 

In  a  suit  among  the  District  Court  judgments,  Augusta  and 
Rockingham,  May  5,  1784,  it  is  shown  that  "Samuel  Ewing  of 
Bedford  is  about  to  go  to  Georgia."  "Ewing  proposed  to  take 
the  slave  to  Mr.  John  Talbot  or  Mr.  David  Wright,  Bedford, 
who  would  take  charge  of  him,  17th  July,  1784." 


XXVII. 

MONTGOMERY      AND      LEE      COUNTY,      VIRGINIA, 

BRANCHES— JOHN,   WILLIAM,   ALEX 

AND  OTHERS. 

John  Ewing  died  in  Montgomery  County  between  January 
25,  1787,  the  date  of  his  will,  and  March  5,  1788,  the  date  that 
instrument  was  admitted  to  probate  by  the  court.  He  was  my 
great-grandfather.  William  Ewing,  one  of  his  children,  was  my 
grandfather.  Grandfather  died  late  in  or  shortly  after  1852.  In 
that  year  he  conveyed  to  father  part  of  the  farm  on  which  I  was 
born.  At  grandfather's  death  my  father,  Joseph  Hix  Ewing. 
was  about  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  old,  I  have  often  heard 
him  say.  He  was  born  in  1834.  Unfortunately,  I  did  not  get 
interested  in  our  genealogy  until  after  father  had  gone.  Grand- 
father, as  we  shall  see.  had  a  very  large  family;  father  was  next 
to  the  youngest;  and  the  oldest  was  born  in  1702.  Father  was 
one  of  the  children  by  grandfather's  second  wife;  and  so  it  was 
that  the  older  children  had  gone  from  the  paternal  home  long 
before  father  was  born,  and  never  in  life  did  he  see  them.  One 
of  father's  half-brothers,  Alexander  Ewing,  I  knew,  and  three  of 
his  sisters,  Aunt  Eliza  Overton.  Aunt  Rhoda  McNeil,  and  Aunt 
Caroline  Gibson.  Aunt  Minerva  Thomas  and  Aunt  Basheba 
Kincaid,  two  other  sisters,  died  when  I  was  small,  and  their 
burials  in  the  old  Ewing  graveyard  on  the  farm  in  Powell  Valley, 
where  I  was  born,  is  all  I  recall  of  them.  Uncle  Alexander 
died  when  I  was  in  college.  My  aunts  whom  I  knew  had  no 
family  records;  when  consulted,  were  advanced  in  life,  and  could 
assist  me  only  in  a  general  way.  So  I  had  to  rely  largely  upon 
such  information  as  I  could  get  from  old  people  not  belonging 
to  our  family,  who  knew  grandfather,  or  who  knew  of  him.  Of 
the  latter  class  was  my  uncle  by  marriage,  Alexander  C.  McXeil, 
the  husband  of  father's  sister,  Rhoda,  who,  in  his  84th  year,  on 
April  27,  1911,  wrote  me  an  interesting  and  intelligent  account  of 
his  knowledge  and  information  regarding  our  family. 

One  of  those  I  was  fortunate  to  know  who  recalled  consider- 
able of  grandfather,  was  the  late  Dr.  Andrew  T.  Still,  founder 

284 


JOHN    SWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  285 

of  osteopathy.  He  was  born.  1828,  within  three  miles  of  grand- 
father's home  in  Lee  County.  He  was  about  24  years  old  when 
grandfather  died  in  or  shortly  after  1852.  Some  years  ago  I 
visited  Dr.  Still  at  his  famous  institution  at  Kirkville.  Missouri, 
and  found  him  delighted  to  speak  of  grandfather,  whom  he  re- 
called quite  clearly,  in  the  highest  terms,  as  he  did  of  our  family 
in  general.  He  frequently  repeated  that  granfather  was  "one 
of  the  great  men  of  his  day."  Of  course  he  was  considering 
grandfather's  environment  and  limited  opportunity  as  compared 
to  men  of  national  renown ;  and  must  have  meant  that,  all  things 
considered,  grandfather  met  life's  responsibilities  and  oppor- 
tunities with  unusual  courage  and  intelligence,  thus  contributing 
very  substantially  to  his  day  and  generation. 

Some  of  my  informants  had  the  impression  that  great-grand- 
father was  born  in  Scotland.  Others  understood  that  he  was 
born  in  Ireland  of  Scotch  parents ;  and  one  or  two  thought  him 
a  native  of  either  Bedford  or  Prince  Edward.  Upon  the  whole, 
my  opinion  is  that  he  was  not  American-born.  However,  without 
exception  the  evidences  agree  that  great-grandfather  was  closely 
related  to  Samuel  and  Joshua  Ewing,  descendants  of  Joshua 
Ewing.  through  his  son  Capt.  Patrick  Ewing  of  Cecil  County. 
Maryland;  and  the  kinship  is  recognized  bv  the  descendants  of 
all  these  families  to  this  day. 

Many  old  persons  who  knew  our  family  traditions,  such  as 
General  G.  P.  Fulkerson  of  Cumberland  Gap,  Virginia-Tennes- 
see, and  several  descendants  of  Robert  and  Charles  Ewing  of 
Bedford  County,  in  recent  years  living  in  Missouri  and  elsewhere, 
have  written  me  very  positively  of  the  close  relation  between  my 
great-grandfather  and  Robert  and  Charles  Ewing.  all  three  of 
whom  were  contemporaries  and  who  lived,  at  least  at  the  time 
of  great-grandfather's  death,  comparatively  not  far  apart.  As 
we  have  seen,  Nathaniel  Ewing  in  the  Courier-Journal  article, 
written  earlier  than  1846,  says  this  Robert  and  Charles  were 
cousins  of  the  children  of  William  Ewing  of  Scotland-Ireland. 
In  addition  to  this,  the  relation  is  further  shown  by  striking  family 
resemblances  and  the  fact  that  the  traditions  are  that  each  of 
these  families  descended  from  a  Scotch  ancestor  who  bore  a  coat 
of  arms.  When  the  reproductions  of  these  arms  used  in  one  way 
or  another  by  members  of  each  of  these  families  are  compared 


286  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

with  the  old  Ewing  arms  belonging  to  some  of  the  Glasgow-Loch 
Lomond  Ewings  before  1565,  the  fact  that  our  American  repro- 
ductions are  based  upon  those  ancient  Scotch  arms  is  seen  to  be 
beyond  question.  As  has  elsewhere  been  said,  the  American 
emblazonment  often  discloses  slight  innovations  or  unwarranted 
changes,  and  colors  and  tinctures  all  too  often  suffered  sadly  at  the 
hands  of  the  novice ;  but,  as  the  representative  illustrations  given  ; 
in  this  work  show,  there  is  no  question  of  the  relation  between 
what  we  may  term  the  American  reproduction  and  the  Scotch 
emblazonment  of  the  oldest  Ewing  arms. 

Hence,  while  we  do  not  know  the  exact  degree  of  relation 
between  my  great-grandfather  and  the  other  Virginia  pioneers 
of  our  name  who  were  his  contemporaries,  Robert  and  Charles, 
of  Bedford,  James  of  Prince  Edward,  George,  the  son  of  Na- 
thaniel, the  immigrant  to  Cecil  County,  William  of  Rockingham, 
and  James  the  founder  of  the  Pocahontas  family,  and  the  others, 
we  are  sure  the  relationship  was  close,  brothers  in  some  cases, 
uncles  and  nephews  in  others,  near  cousins  in  yet  others,  and  in 
some  cases  fathers  and  sons.  There  is  very  strong  evidence  that 
great-grandfather,  John,  was  a  half-brother  of  Nathaniel,  and  a 
brother  of  Joshua  and  the  other  children  of  William  Ewing 
of  Scotland-Ireland  by  the  second  wife.  Some  charts  show  the 
John  of  that  family  as  settling  in  Kentucky;  others  take  him 
"West ;''  finally  yet  others  send  him  to  live  and  die  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. As  best  I  have  been  able  to  follow  all  these  other  clues, 
I  am  of  opinion  they  confuse  him  with  a  John  of  another  gen- 
eration, Amos  Ewing  of  Cecil  County  certainly  did,  and  from 
that  source  much  error  regarding  that  John  certainly  has  re- 
sulted. 

There  were  John  Ewings,  some  identified  and  other  not  so 
certainly  distinguished,  in  Virginia  from  the  earliest  times  of 
the  other  founders  of  these  Virginia  families.  Unfortunately  I 
am  not  sure — though  I  have  a  very  decided  opinion — which  was 
my  ancestor  until  we  come  to  the  period  of  the  early  hunters 
and  explorers  in  Powell  Valley,  in  what  was  once  in  turn  in 
Augusta,  Fincastle,  Washington,  and  other  counties  and  now  in 
Lee.  One  of  the  earliest  explorers  in  that  valley  was  John 
Ewing.  That  was  several  years  before.the  Revolution.  We  have 
traditions  that  he  was  renowned  for  skill  and  bravery.     Charles 


JOHN    EWING    OF    MONTGOMERY  287 

Ewing  of  the  Bedford  family,  we  have  seen,  was  one  of  the 
"long  hunters"  of  that  day,  hunting  through  and  beyond  Powell 
Valley. 

Through  that  fertile  and  always  splendidly  charming  valley, 
watered  by  Powell  River,  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  rugged 
Cumberlands,  probably  first  seen  by  the  whites  in  1T50,  led  an 
old  Indian  trail,  known  as  the  Warrior's  Path.  From  the  Clinch 
River  it  crossed  the  Powell  Mountains,  led  down  the  center  of 
the  valley,  and  crossed  the  Cumberlands  at  Cumberland  Gap. 
This  dim  trail  was  followed  by  Gist  in  his  early  explorations  into 
what  is  now  Kentucky,  and  later  traveled  by  Capt.  William  Rus- 
sell, whose  daughter  married  Alexander  Ewing  of  Tennessee, 
Daniel  Boone,  and  other  pioneers  into  the  regions  westward  of 
the  Cumberlands.  Boone  marked  it  as  a  road  for  the  wagons  of 
Colonel  Henderson  when  he  went  out  from  North  Carolina  to 
found  in  1775  ill-fated  Transylvania  west  of  the  Cumberlands. 
Already  the  echoes  of  the  coming  Revolution  were  reverberating 
on  either  side  of  the  valley ;  and  Henderson's  scheme  failed. 
But  that  "road,"  out  by  Abingdon,  then  by  Bristol  (as  we  now 
know  those  places ) ,  over  the  ridges  and  mountains  into  the  valley, 
and  out  through  Cumberland  Gap,  came  to  be,  the  Revolution 
over,  one  of  the  most  traveled  and  one  of  the  most  famous  of 
early  American  roads.  Long  known  as  the  Hunters'  Path,  then 
as  the  Old  Wilderness  Trail,  then  as  the  Old  Wilderness  Road, 
its  annals  are  among  the  most  interesting  which  tell  us  of  the 
first  real  expansion  of  English-speaking  America.  (See  the 
Author's  Pioneer  Gateway  of  the  Cumberlands,  in  manuscript  as 
this  book  goes  to  press.) 

John  Ewing,  my  great-grandfather,  saw  for  himself  the  rich 
valley  lands  as  he  passed  up  and  down  the  old  Hunter's  Path. 
He  knew  Henderson  and  of  his  ambitious  plan  to  found  Transyl- 
vania, a  supply  station  for  which  was  to  be  in  the  center  of  Powell 
Valley.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  movement  headed  by  Rus- 
sell and  Boone  to  settle  Kentucky  in  1775,  destined  to  a  bloody 
repulse  in  the  Valley's  midst.  With  the  keen  eye  of  a  thrifty 
Scot  he  saw  the  rapidly  approaching  value,  as  well  as  the  scenic 
beauty,  of  the  rich  lands  of  Powell  Valley.  His  judgment 
proved  more  accurate  than  he  dreamed. 

Shortly  after  its  discovery  an  important  part  of  the  valley 
was  claimed  under  one  of  the  immense  royal  grants,  which  we 


288  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

noticed  in  our  study  of  our  West  Virginia  kinsmen.  But  per- 
manent settlements  within  the  Valley  were  not  attempted  until 
1775.  Before  surveys  could  be  made  and  deeds  issued,  the  Revo- 
lution swept  British  authority  from  Virginia;  and  so  it  came 
that  the  early  titles  were  founded  upon  the  settlement,  preemption, 
and  purchase  laws  enacted  by  the  independent  sovereignty  of 
Virginia;  and  the  claims  under  those  laws  were  determined  by 
the  commission  which  heard  the  "claims  to  lands  on  the  western 
waters." 

Before  the  valley  could  be  permanently  inhabited  the  Indian 
allies  of  the  British  drove  the  settlers  back  as  far  east  as  where 
now  are  Bristol  and  Abingdon.  But  they  returned  to  the  Valley 
at  least  as  early  as  1779,  and  with  them  grandfather,  William 
Ewing.  But  his  father,  John,  appears  not  to  have  gone  back 
to  the  valley  to  reside.  An  old  man,  John  died  in  Montgomery 
County  before  March  5,  1788.  But  he  did  not  forget  to  press  his 
claims  to  the  valley  lands  which  he  had  selected  before  the  Revo- 
lution. 

In  the  list  of  those  found  by  this  commission  as  entitled  to 
lands  in  the  district  of  Washington  and  Montgomery,  which 
district  included  Powell  Valley,  now  in  Lee  County,  Virginia, 
and,  in  fact,  reaching  far  down  into  Tennessee,  which  I  found  in 
the  Land  Office,  are  the  names  of  John  and  Samuel  Ewing,  who 
are  certified  as  entitled  to  400  acres  by  right  of  settlement-  and  to 
500  acres  under  the  preemption  law.  That  list,  duly  signed  by 
the  commission,  is  dated  September  8,  1781.  The  old  survey 
book,  which  I  examined,  in  the  clerk's  office  at  Abingdon,  has 
the  record  of  an  entire  certificate,  signed  by  the  commission, 
dated  August  10,  1781.  In  each  record  John  and  Samuel  Ewing 
are  awarded  400  acres  by  right  of  settlement  and  500  under  the 
preemption  law.  From  the  Abingdon  record  it  is  seen  that  the 
settlement  was  made  in  1775  by  Charles  Cox.  Cox  assigned  to 
John  and  Samuel  Ewing;  and  Samuel  assigned  his  interest  to 
great-grandfather,  October  10,  1783.  The  certificate  of  record 
in  Abingdon  describes  this  land  as  "on  the  north  side  of  Powell 
River,  known  by  the  name  of  Dump's  Cabon,  or  the  Big  Spring." 
The  land  was  surveyed  and  the  grant  issued  ;  but  apparently  the 
grant  did  not  issue  until  1794,  six  years  after  great-grandfather 
had  died !     From  the  survey  description  I  recognize  the  land.     It 


JOHN    EWING    OF    MONTGOMERY  289 

lies  about  three  miles  from  the  old  William  Ewing  home,  in  the 
midst  of  Powell  Valley,  where  father  was  born  and  where  I,  in 
turn,  came  into  existence.  Through  the  once  dense  woodlands 
which  covered  in  part  it  and  other  lands  of  my  ancestors,  I  have 
often  chased  the  fox,  brought  down  the  squirrel,  or  bagged  in- 
numerable quail.  The  deed  of  1794,  which  certainly  conveys 
title  to  400  acres,  thus  identified  as  in  Powell  Valley,  recites  that 
it  is  made  "in  right  of  settlement  given  by  the  commissioners  for 
adjusting  the  titles  of  unpatented  lands  in  the  district  of  Wash- 
ington and  Montgomery  and  the  consideration  of  the  ancient 
compound  of  two  pounds  sterling." 

But  prior  to  the  deed  of  1794,  great-grandfather  acquired 
title  to  other  land  in  Powell  Valley.  For  instance,  by  "land 
office  treasury  warrant  Xo.  1902,  dated  November  21,  1781,"  he 
acquired  400  acres  "adjoining  his  settlement  survey,"  and  on 
both  sides  of  "Wading"  (Trading)  Creek,  on  north  side  of  Powell 
River;  and  "by  land  office  treasury  warrant  No.  10729"  dated 
January  25.  1782,  he  acquired  title  to  440  acres  "adjoining  his 
settlement ;"  and  by  another  treasury  warrant  he  became  entitled 
to  815  acres  "adjoining  his  settlement ;"  and  the  beginning  cor- 
ner of  which  was  near  "the  old  station  camp."  So  I  am  not  sure 
whether  the  "schedule"  duly  signed  by  the  commissioners,  dated 
September  8,  17  81,  which  I  found  in  a  secluded  nitch  in  the  Land 
Office,  is  a  duplicate  of  the  "certificate"  issued  August  10,  1781. 
The  commissioners  may  have  made  two  reports,  as  they  certainly 
did  as  to  some  other  districts.  But  the  question  is  not  so  ma- 
terial, since  great-grandfather  apparently  made  no  attempt,  after 
the  earliest  settlers  were  chased  from  the  valley  as  a  result  of 
the  Revolution,  to  therein  reside.  Some  of  the  earlier  deeds 
were  of  record  in  the  Land  Office  before  November  26,  1787. 
On  that  day  Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  one  of  the  best  known 
military  militia  figures  of  that  day,  and  who  lived  not  far  from 
great-grandfather,  receipted  the  Land  Office,  for  deeds  to  lands 
in  Powell  Valley,  for  the  purpose  of  delivering  to  the  owners, 
among  those  instruments  being  great-grandfather's  deeds  to  the 
440  and  the  500-acre  tracts;  and  for  grandfather's  deed  to  815 
acre  tract.  Many  similar  entries  regarding  other  people  are  on 
the  old  records.  They  suggest  lack  of  mail  facilities,  the  long, 
bad  roads  out  from  Richmond  to  the  distant  Virginia  sections, 
and  absence  of  many  things  we  now  enjoy. 


290  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

But  those  old  records  are  interesting  for  the  light  which 
they  afford  regarding  the  close  business  relations  which  must 
have  existed  between  this  John  and  SamueJ Jawing;  and  between 
GejDrge  and  Samuel,  who,  under  the  award  of  Septemher-8,4731, 
were  held  entitled  to  land  by  right  of  settlement  on  "both  sides 
of  Clinch  River  and  Copper  Creek."  (Land  Office  Deed  Book 
30,  296.)  This  George  and  Samuel,  who  settled  on  Copper 
Creek,  were  we  are  reasonably  sure,  sons  of  George  of  Wythe 
County.  Then,  among  other  things,  grandfather  and  Robert 
Sims,  who  married  grandfather's  sister  Betsy,  as  stated  in  John's 
will,  entered  into  an  agreement  April  11,  1797,  regarding  the 
tract  of  land  in  Powell  Valley,  which  the  will  called  "Cocke's 
old  place,"  and  Joshua  Ewing  was  one  of  the  witnesses.  That 
agreement  was  acknowledged  before  the  Lee  County  court  (Lee 
D.  B.  1,  201),  and  was  evidently  witnessed  in  that  county.  This 
Joshua  Ewing  was  clearly  the  brother  of  Samuel  Ewing,  both  of 
whom  lived  in  the  valley  about  fifteen  miles  west  of  grand- 
father's home.  Then  the  deed  dated  1799,  under  which  grand- 
father and  Sims  for  his  wife,  as  we  shall  see,  partitioned  this 
John  Ewing  land,  is  witnessed  by  Samuel  Ewing  and  Charles 
Carter.  Charles  Carter  was  the  son-in-law  of  Samuel  Ewing, 
of  the  Maryland  family,  Joshua's  brother,  this  Samuel  Ewing 
being  the  first  sheriff  of  Lee  County,  Virginia,  where  this  land 
lay. 

Cumulative  with  the  tradition  of  near  kinship  of  grand- 
father with  the  Cecil  County  earliest  immigration,  from  which 
this  Joshua  and  this  Samuel  descended,  and  with  the  other  early 
E wings  of  Virginia,  the  descendants  of  this  day,  who  know  our 
traditions,  recognize  the  relationship. 

Of  record  at  Christiansburg,  Montgomery  County,  Virginia, 
great-grandfather  left  this  will : 

"IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD,  AMEN : 

"I,  John  Ewing,  of  the  County  of  Montgomery  and  State  of 
Virginia,  being  weak  in  body  but  of  perfect  mind  and  memory 
(thanks  be  given  unto  God),  calling  unto  mind  the  mortality  of 
my  body  and  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  die,  do  make 
and  ordain  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament ;  that  is  to  say,  prin- 
cipally and  first  of  all  I  give  and  recommend  my  soul  into  the 
hands  of  Almighty  God  who  gave  it,  and  my  body  unto  the  earth 


JOHN    KWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  291 

to  be  interred  in  Christian  manner  at  the  discretion  of  my  Ex- 
ecutors ;  nothing  doubting  but  at  the  General  Resurrection  I  shall 
receive  the  same  again  by  the  mighty  power  of  God.  And  as 
touching  such  worldly  estate  wherewith  it  hath  pleased  God  to 
bless  me  in  this  life,  T  give,  demise,  and  dispose  of  the  same  in 
the  following  manner  and  form,  viz. : 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Eleanore  Cocke,  my 
brown  mare,  with  what  I  have  already  given  her,  and  no  more. 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Alexander  my  desk  and  one 
young  bay  mare  and  colt. 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  William,  my  negroe  man 
named  Lab,  and  negroe  woman  named  Kate. 

"I  likewise  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  William  my  tracts 
of  land  lying  in  Powells  Valley,  in  the  County  of  Russell  con- 
taining thirteen  hundred  acres,  or  thereabouts. 

"I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  William  one  feather  bed 
and  furniture,  and  one  bay  mare  four  years  old. 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  (grandsons)  William  and 
Charles  Cocke  my  whip  saw  and  cross  cutt. 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Betsy  three  hundred 
acres  of  land  of  the  above  mentioned  bequeathed  to  my  son  Wil- 
liam, known  by  the  name  of  Cocke's  old  tract,  if  she  comes  there 
to  live,  and  if  not,  to  remain  in  the  possession  of  my  son  William. 

"I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Betsy  one  bay 
mare  three  years  old  next  spring. 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  grandson  John  Cocke  two  hun- 
dred acres  of  land  at  the  mouth  of  Trading  Creek,  including  both 
sides  of  said  Creek  for  quantity. 

"I  order  my  household  furniture  with  all  the  remaining  part 
of  my  personal  estate  to  be  equally  divided  between  my  two  sons. 
I  order  my  son  William  to  pay  to  his  brother  Alexander  the  value 
of  Seventy  Pounds  in  horses  at  the  valuation  of  two  indifferent 
men. 

"I  likewise  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Alexander  a  tract 
of  land  on  Elk  Creek  in  Montgomery  County  containing  eleven 
hundred  acres  if  obtained. 

"I  order,  nominate,  constitute,  and  appoint  my  two  sons 
Alexander  and  William  Ewing  my  whole  and  sole  Executors  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament,  disannualling  and  making  void 
all  former  and  other  wills  and  testaments  by  me  heretofore  made, 


292  CLAN    EWING   OF1    SCOTLAND 

ratifying,  allowing,  and  confirming  none  other  than  this  my  last 
will  and  testament. 

"IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
my  name  and  affixed  my  seal  this  twenty-fifth  day  of  January,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty 
seven. 

"John  Ewing   (seal) 
"Signed,   sealed,  pronounced,   and   declared  by  the   said  John 
Ewing  as  his  last  will  and  testament  in  the  presence  of  us,  who 
in  his  presence,  and  in  the  presence  of  each  other,  have  hereunto 
subscribed  our  names. 

"John  Montgomery,  Sen'r., 
John  Montgomery,  Jun'r., 
Samuel  Montgomery, 
Roberty  Montgomery 
Joseph  Montgomery." 
"At  a  Court  cont'd  and  held  for  Montgomery  County  the  5th 
day  of  March,  1788. 

"This  last  will  and  testament  of  John  Ewing,  deceased,  was 
presented  in  Court  by  William  Ewing,  one  of  the  Executors 
therein  named,  and  proved  by  the  oaths  of  John  Montgomery, 
Sen'r.,  John  Montgomery,  Jun'r.,  and  Samuel  Montgomery  three 
of  the  witnesses  thereto,  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

"Teste, 
"Abrah  Trigg,  C.  M.  C." 
{Will  Book,  B,  128). 

The  grandson,  John  Cocke,  who  received  200  acres  of  land  at 
the  mouth  of  and  on  both  sides  of  Trading  Creek,  on  the  south 
bank  of  which  I  was  born,  was  evidently  over  twenty-one  at  the 
date  of  this  will.  This  fact  is  corroborative  of  the  tradition 
that  great-grandfather  was  well  advanced  in  years  at  his  death. 
That  no  wife  is  mentioned  shows  that  she  had  died  before  the 
date  of  the  will. 

That  this  John  Ewing  took  some  substantial  part  in  the 
patriot  armies  of  the  Revolution,  during  its  earliest  days,  is  sup- 
ported by  some  tradition.  More  than  one  John  Ewing  of  Vir- 
ginia served  the  American  cause  in  that  war.  Some  of  them  are 
identified ;  others  are  excluded  from  the  consideration  because 
the  records  disclose  decease  later  than  great-grandfather;  and  the 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  293 

meager  records  of  others  leave  it  quite  possible  that  one  of  them 
could  have  been  great-grandfather.  But,  to  have  had  grand- 
children over  twenty-one  in  1788,  indicates  that  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  Revolution  he  was  much  beyond  what,  in  this  day,  we  regard 
as  military  age.  But  it  is  well  known  that  in  that  epochal  day 
old  men  fought  for  our  independence. 

However,  long  on  the  advance  picket  line  of  civilization, 
though  not  "a  backwoods  man"  in  the  usual  sense,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  traditions  that  great-grandfather  con- 
tributed his  share,  important  and  far-reaching,  to  the  battle  of 
civilization  against  the  savages  and  to  overcoming  the  dangers 
met  at  every  point  by  the  westward  expansion. 

According  to  the  survey  records  at  Abingdon,  the  815-acre 
tract  was  surveyed  July  18,  1787,  "for  William  Ewing,  Jr.,  as- 
signee of  John  Ewing."  That  this  William  Ewing  was  my 
grandfather  there  is  no  question,  particularly  since  I  know  inti- 
mately the  land  involved ;  but  why  the  "Jr."  was  used  I  don't 
know,  unless  to  distinguish  him  from  William  Ewing  of  one  of 
the  older  counties.  There  was  in  that  day  no  other  William 
Ewing  in  the  Powell  Valley  section.  This  junior  probably  sug- 
gests that  he  was  so  known  in  his  old  home  and  before  he  became 
a  resident  of  Powell  Valley.  The  old  records  at  Abingdon  show 
that  in  other  instruments  before  and  about  1783  he  was  de- 
scribed as  "William  Ewing,  Jr." 

When  great-grandfather  acquired  his  first  Virginia  lands,  or 
where  he  first  lived,  1  regret  I  have  been  unable  to  determine. 
Just  where  to  look  for  the  deeds  depends  upon  where  the  land 
lay  and  the  date,  as  is  true  of  so  much  of  early  Vir- 
ginia records.  With  nothing  to  give  me  any  clue,  it  was  only 
after  years  of  search  that  I  located  his  will.  Montgomery 
County,  including  territory  now  within  Wythe  and  Grayson,  was 
formed  in  1776  from  Fincastle.  The  records  were  kept  in  Fin- 
castle  town,  or  Court  House.  Fincastle  was  created  in  1770  from 
part  of  widely  flung  Batetourt.  Up  to  1776  Fincastle  was  one 
of  the  many  empires  once  within  Virginia's  sweeping  limits. 
Reaching  far  beyond  the  mountains,  Fincastle  included  what  are 
now  the  States  of  Kentucky  and  Illinois.  The  same  law  which 
established  Montgomery  created  Washington  County,  which  in- 
cluded all  of  what  is  now   Southwest  old    Virginia.     West    of 


294  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

the  Cumberlands  the  same  act  established  the  county  of  Ken- 
tucky ;  and  later  Kentucky  was  partitioned  and  Illinois  County, 
Virginia,  both  long  since  States,  was  established. 

Batetourt  was  established  over  part  of  yet  more  extensive 
and  justly  famous  Augusta  in  1769;  and,  as  we  have  seen, 
Augusta  was  formed  from  Orange,  once  a  county,  mostly  an  un- 
inhabited wilderness,  almost  without  limits.  Hence  it  is  easy 
to  see  why  many  deeds  and  other  important  papers  were  never 
recorded.  When  grandfather  built  his  home  in  Powell  Valley, 
he  was  nearly  one  hundred  miles  by  the  indifferent  road  of  that 
day,  over  mountains  and  across  many  streams,  to  the  court  house 
at  Abingdon.  It  was  a  horseback  trip  of  about  three  days  each 
way.  With  these  county  changes  before  the  mind,  it  is  also  easy 
to  see  how  difficult  it  often  is  to  know  who  is  who  when  seen  in 
old  records.  Then,  too,  look  at  the  names :  John,  William, 
Samuel,  Joshua,  George,  &c. 

What  became  of  the  Cockes  mentioned  in  great-grandfather's 
will  I  have  been  unable  to  learn.  I  trust  this  publication  will  be 
the  means  of  disclosing  their  descendants. 

Lee  County  was  established  over  the  southwestern  section 
of  Russell  County  by  an  act  of  the  legislature  passed  in  1792. 
At  that  time  the  courts  were  held  by  justices,  the  usual  eight  be- 
ing named  as  the  first  judges  of  the  courts  of  Lee.  Among  the 
number  are  Joshua  Ewing  and  grandfather,  William  Ewing.  (6 
Virginia  State  Papers,  184.)  At  that  time  the  judges  of  the  courts 
held  for  each  county  were  appointed  under  a  law  first  enacted  in 
1661,  which  required  for  the  position  of  a  Virginia  justice,  "eight 
of  the  most  able,  honest  and  judicious  persons  of  the  County." 
At  the  time  grandfather  was  on  the  justice's  bench  his  court 
exercised  criminal  and  civil  jurisdiction,  the  criminal  extending 
to  capital  punishment  and  the  civil  including  the  most  extensive 
chancery  or  equity  jurisdiction.  In  other  words,  he  was  a  judge 
of  the  only  court  then  held  in  his  county. 

That  this  William  Ewing,  one  of  the  first  judges  of  my  native 
county  nearly  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago,  was  my  own 
grandfather,  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt, — unusual  as  it  is 
on  account  of  the  great  lapse  of  time  from  that  dreamy  dis- 
tance to  this  age  of  wonders.  That  such  is  true  is  tradition  veri- 
fied by  documents  left  in  the  family  and  corroborated  by  the  fact 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  295 

that  not  until  the  time  of  William  Smith  Ewing,  many  years 
subsequent,  was  there  any  other  William  Ewing  in  that  section 
of  Virginia.  Joshua,  appointed  as  grandfather's  associate,  was 
the  brother  of  Samuel,  the  county's  first  sheriff. 

Unfortunately,  the  court  records  of  Lee  are  missing  up  to 
May  8,  1808,  probably  due  to  the  ravages  of  the  Union  army. 
How  long  grandfather  served  cannot  be  known.  The  oldest 
records  now  extant  show  that  the  court  held  May  8,  1808,  was 
held  by  Judges  William  Neill,  Samuel  Ewing,  John  W.  Mc- 
Kinney,  and  Robert  Duff;  but  as  only  a  majority  of  the  justices 
were  necessary,  it  can  not  be  known  who  of  those  earliest  com- 
missioned had  resigned.  At  a  session  begun  March  28,  1809, 
Justices  Joshua  and  Samuel  Ewing  (the  ex-sheriff,  who  subse- 
quently again  became  sheriff)  were  of  those  on  the  bench. 

It  was  not  until  April  17,  1809,  that  part  of  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  court  held  by  the  justices  was  assumed  by  what  was  known 
as  the  "Superior  Court  of  Law"  over  which  one  judge  pre- 
sided. At  that  term  Samuel  Ewing  and  grandfather,  William 
Ewing,  were  members  of  the  grand  jury. 

Considered  in  the  light  of  their  day,  such  records  are  en- 
lightening and  very  gratifying.  Among  others,  indicative  of 
character  and  standing  and  interesting  for  their  light  upon  the 
conditions  of  grandfather's  section  of  Virginia,  a  few  more 
instances  are  worth  while. 

November  17,  1792,  the  Virginia  legislature  passed  a  law 
"to  facilitate  the  intercourse  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  common- 
wealth with  the  State  of  Kentucky,"  authorizing  a  wagon  road 
leading  from  the  old  Block  house  (a  frontier  fort)  near  what  is 
now  Bristol,  across  Powell  Mountains,  down  Powell  Valley,  to 
the  top  of  Cumberland  Mountain  in  Cumberland  Gap.  Up  to 
that  time  the  route  to  be  followed  by  the  road  was  one  of  the 
most  traveled  by  the  westwardbound  pioneers,  large  caravans 
and  numerous  bands  and  slowly  moving  parties,  convoyed  by 
armed  men,  being  a  daily  sight.  Yet  no  effort  by  any  authority 
to  open  or  improve  the  road  was  made  up  to  this  act  of  the  Vir- 
ginia legislature  in  1792.  But  nothing  except  to  view  the  route 
was  done  toward  bettering  this  much-traveled  path  along  which 
the  great  American  expansion  was  moving,  until  December  18, 
1794,  when  William  Ewing  and  Charles  Cocke  (believed  to  have 


296  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

been  grandfather's  nephew)  and  three  other  residents  of  Lee 
County,  or  any  three  of  them,  were  authorized  to  spend,  without 
bound,  $1,000  in  building  the  first  section  of  this  road.  (14 
Hening,  Virginia  Statutes,  314.  Hening  misspelled  grand- 
father's name,  and  has  it  Irving.) 

An  act  of  the  legislature  on  December  19,  1794,  authorized 
the  town  of  Jonesville,  and  made  it  the  county  seat.  Fifty-five 
acres  of  land,  on  which  the  town  was  located,  were  conveyed  to 
William  Ewing.  my  grandfather,  and  nine  others  as  trustees  for 
the  use  of  the  county.     (Idem.  322). 

Again  on  January  25,  1799,  grandfather,  William  Ewing, 
was  named  as  one  of  the  commissioners  who  were  authorized  to 
expend,  without  bound,  money  to  open  and  improve  another  sec- 
tion of  the  old  wilderness  path.      (15  Hening,  164,  212). 

We  estimate  that  this  William  Ewing  was  born  about  1760. 
He  died  about  1852,  on  the  extensive  valley  lands  he  long  owned, 
much  of  which  he  bought  or  obtained  from  the  State  and  about 
2,000  acres  of  which  he  acquired  under  the  will  of  his  father. 
There  is  very  conclusive  traditional  evidence  of  his  service  in 
the  patriot  armies  of  the  Revolution.  The  meager  data  now  ex- 
tant from  which  the  Virginia  State  Library  has  compiled  rosters 
of  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  make  it  impossible  to  say  which  of 
the  William  Ewings  there  found  is  this  ancestor  of  mine.  Then, 
as  is  well  known,  the  rosters  of  patriot  soldiers,  particularly 
those  who  rendered  such  valuable  service  against  the  Indian 
allies  of  the  British,  a  service  it  is  certain,  among  others,  grand- 
father rendered,  is  incomplete.  Tradition  must  be  trusted.  For 
years  many  Ewings  of  the  southwestern  part  of  Virginia  were 
lost  from  the  Virginia  geanalogies ;  and  this  led  to  conclusions 
regarding  the  military  service  of  those  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  that  has  led  to  some  error,  due  wholly  to  the  distressing 
repetition  of  first  names. 

About  five  miles  nearly  west  of  what  is  now  Jonesville,  this 
William  Ewing  built,  at  least  as  early  as  1782,  his  home  on  the 
south  bank  of  Trading  Creek.  Far  away  to  the  north  the  Cum- 
berlands  tower  above  the  valley.  From  an  elevation  near  the 
house  one  gets  an  enchanting  view  of  the  Powell  Mountains, 
miles  away  and  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  valley.  The  original 
house  was  a  large  two  story  building  of  heavy,  hand-hewn  logs ; 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  297 

and,  the  white  plaster  filling  the  interstices,  the  appearance  was 
pleasing.  With  its  big,  open  fire  places,  it  became  a  commodious 
and  hospitable  home,  respresentative  of  the  better  homes  of  pre- 
war Virginia.  Particularly  when  the  numerous,  cleanly  and  well- 
kept  "negro  quarters"  stood  in  the  background,  it  was  a  pros- 
perous home  on  the  immense  farm  of  a  typical  Southern  gentle- 
man. Built  of  heavy  logs  hewn  to  about  six  inches  of  thickness, 
the  structure  was  home  and  fort  For  more  than  ten  trying 
years  after  it  was  built,  again  and  again  the  bloody  savages  swept 
into  the  valley,  committed  arson  and  murder  and  hurried  through 
the  few  inaccessible  mountain  gaps  into  the  wilderness.  Inter- 
esting are  the  stories  of  seige  and  defense  through  which  that 
old  house  passed  to  stand,  remodelled  and  now  and  again  mod- 
ernized, and  to  become  the  birth-place  of  all  of  grandfather's 
family  and  of  my  father's  family,  for  nearly  one  hundred  and 
forty  years !  In  a  deposition  by  Peter  Fulkerson  of  Lee  Coun- 
ty, given  May  29,  1811,  in  the  case  of  McKenny  v.  Preston  (2 
Chalkley,  227).  it  is  shown  that  the  county  west  of  Clinch  River 
was  little  settled  "and  dangerous  in  1785  on  account  of  Indians." 
Powell  Valley,  now  in  Lee  County,  was  the  outpost  of  that  dan- 
gerous zone.  There  is  much  evidence  of  this  danger  we  cannot 
examine  here.  On  December  22,  1792,  Col.  Andrew  Lewis, 
charged  with  the  military  defense  of  the  valley,  reporting  to  the 
governor  of  Virginia,  said : 

"I  think  it  necessary  that  troops  for  Powell's  Valley  should 
as  soon  as  raised  be  sent  there;  the  people  by  no  means  think 
themselves  safe.  Captain  Neale  must,  of  course,  be  continued  in 
that  place."      (See  The  Pioneer  Gatezvay  of  the  Cumbcrlands.) 

Captain  "Neale"  (Neil)  was  already  patrolling  the  valley 
with  troops ;  yet  the  stealthy  Indians,  in  small  bands,  continued 
deadly  raids.  On  one  of  such  raids  Grandfather  Ewing,  apprised 
of  the  attack,  hurried  alone  into  one  of  the  gaps  in  the  rock- 
crowned  Cumberlands  through  which  gap  he  thought  it  probable 
the  savages  would  retreat.  He  concealed  himself  far  up  the 
heights.  The  sun  hurried  over  the  distant  Powell.  As  the  light 
gladdened  the  valley  at  his  feet,  he  got  his  eye  on  a  small  detach- 
ment of  the  marauding  savages,  one  following  another,  coming  up 
the  torturous  trail  leading  through  the  gap.  At  the  opportune 
movement  his  old  flint  lock  brought  down  the  leader ;  and  then, 


298  CLAN    SWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

incredible  as  it  appears,  two  more  paid  the  last  penalty  for  the 
booty  which  they  had  gathered  from  his  neighbors  by  knife  and 
torch.  The  others,  terror  wild,  plunged  into  the  laurels  and  es- 
caped. 

For  many  years  after  grandfather  built  his  home  in  the  val- 
ley, buffalo,  deer,  bear,  and  all  the  other  wild  game  abounded  in 
that  region.  Dressed  in  a  red  hunting  shirt,  he  had  many  dan- 
gerous encounters  with  the  wild  beasts.  Thrilling  stories  of  those 
adventures  come  down  to  us  by  authenticated  tradition ;  but  there 
is  no  space  here  for  them. 

One  story,  however,  because  illustrative  of  prevailing  con- 
ditions of  the  valley  region  for  many  years,  is  worth  while.  Until 
1793  the  courthouse,  the  county  seat  of  justice,  was  about  one 
hundred  miles  from  grandfather's  home.  He  was  a  large  stock 
raiser.  Much  of  the  land  grew  the  famous  blue-grass ;  and  corn 
and  other  grains  grew  in  the  greatest  yield.  Much  of  the  im- 
mense boundary  was  yet  in  virgin  timber,  great  oaks,  towering 
walnuts,  poplars  sometimes  10  and  15  feet  in  diameter,  and  other 
trees.  Hogs  brought  a  good  price  and  thrived  most  of  the  feeding 
season  on  the  acorns  of  the  oak.  Often  great  droves  would 
wander  far  from  inhabited  sections.  Once  two  men  stole  a  large 
number  thus  found  isolated  and  began  to  drive  them  out  of  the 
community.  In  some  way  grandfather  heard  of  the  attempt  to 
drive  off  his  valuable  herd ;  mounted  his  horse,  armed  with  his 
ready  gun ;  pursued  and  alone  overtook  the  trespassers.  He  is 
described  as  well  built,  fearless,  as  was  my  father,  keen  of  eye, 
quick  of  wit,  and  relentless  of  purpose  once  his  resolution  was 
formed ;  but,  withal  fair  and  just.  A  man  who  alone  would 
fight  a  band  of  Indians,  on  murder  bent,  in  a  distant  and  lonely 
mountain  pass,  was  not  to  be  regarded  lightly.  At  the  point  of 
his  gun  he  took  both  the  thieves.  He  was  recovering  the  prop- 
erty ;  the  jail  was  one  hundred  miles  beyond  the  mountains.  So 
he  tied  both  men  to  a  tree  and  administered  on  their  bare  backs 
the  number  of  lashes  with  "a  cowhide  whip,"  while  the  victims 
writhed  and  swore  lustily,  prescribed  by  the  law  for  misde- 
meanors. Each  miscreant  agreed,  as  something  of  a  penance  of 
honor,  to  hold  up  his  shirt  rather  than  remove  it,  and  thus  "take 
his  medicine  like  a  man."  One,  however,  lost  his  nerve,  dropped 
his  shirt  at  each  cut  of  the  keen  whip  and  bellowed  lustily.     This 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  299 

lost  whatever  respect  grandfather  may  have  had  for  him,  result- 
ing in  a  very  bitter  "double  dose''  for  failure  to  keep  his  con- 
tract. 

This  truthful  story  not  only  discloses  character;  but  quite 
as  much  opens  a  flood  of  light  upon  the  early  days  of  Powell  Val- 
ley before  grandfather  became  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court 
which  after  1793  sat  within  five  miles  of  his  home. 

Grandfather  William  Ewing  left  the  identified  descendants 
whose  names  follow,  and  no  doubt  others,  whom  I  have  not 
"discovered."  Many  of  those  given  are  men  and  women  of 
ability  and  at  least  equally  as  prominent  as  are  those  of  any 
other  branch  of  our  family.  I  have  not  the  space  to  give  to 
them  the  credit  they  richly  deserve,  simply  because  this  work 
has  long  since  gone  beyond  its  commercial  possibilities.  Hence 
the  following  is  little  more  than  a  genealogical  table. 

This  William  Ewing  was  twice  married.  The  first  wife 
was  Miss  Elizabeth  (Betsy)  Saunders.  The  second  was  Mrs. 
Sarah  Wynn,  a  widow,  who  was  Miss  Hix.  When  and  where 
these  marriages  occurred  I  do  not  know.  Both,  though,  occurred 
in  some  of  the  once  immense  counties  of  Virginia  at  some  date 
such  that  so  far  I  have  been  unable  to  guess  the  whereabouts 
of  the  records.  Some  information  indicates  that  the  second 
wife  belonged  to  a  family  subsequently  identified  with  Wythe 
County. 

Mrs.  Wynn  and  her  first  husband  had  two  children, 
William,  who  died  unmarried,  and  Lavina,  who  married  Dixon 
Litton,  long  one  of  the  rich  cattle  barons  of  upper  Powell 
Valley,  Virginia.  To  the  Littons  were  born  several  children, 
Philmore,  Robert,  and  others.  These  Litton  boys  are  among 
the  leading  farmers  and  extensive  cattle  raisers  of  Virginia, 
often  exporting  large  numbers  of  fat  cattle  to  Europe.  They 
live  in  the  Rocky  Station  neighborhood,  Lee  County,  Virginia. 
Robert  represented  his  county  in  the  legislature  some  years  ago. 

William  Ewing  and  his  first  wife  had  Stephen  Saunders 
Ewing  (4),  Dosia,  Letitia  (5),  Sarah  E.  (6),  and  Alexander. 
This  Alexander  died  unmarried  in  March,  1889,  on  his  splendid 
estate  in  Lee  County.  He  left  no  will.  My  father  administered 
upon  the  estate;  and  from  the  bill  for  partition,  filed  in  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Lee,  may  be  seen  the  names  of  Uncle  Alex- 


300  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

ander's  brothers  and  sisters  and  half-brothers  and  sisters,  as  in 
the  following  table  given.  Many  of  the  first  heirs  had  been  long 
dead,  and  the  estate  was  finally  distributed  to  persons  living 
widely  over  the  South  and  West. 

Stephen  Saunders  Ewing,  oldest  of  these,  was  born  in  Lee 
County  February  12,  1789 ;  and  died  near  Aberdeen,  Mississippi, 
December  4,  1867.  He  married  Mary  Houston  Carter,  probably 
a  daughter  of  C.  C.  Carter,  the  first  clerk  of  the  Lee  court.  She 
was  born  in  Lee  December  18,  1796,  and  died  near  Huntsville, 
Alabama,  November  6,  1849.  Stephen  Saunders  Ewing  and  his 
wife  left  Lee  County  early  in  life.  Reaching  Mississippi  he  en- 
gaged in  the  mercantile  business.  He  bought  most  of  his  goods 
in  Philadelphia,  transporting  them  in  the  big  "schooner  wagons" 
generally  drawn  by  six  splendid  mules.  On  a  trip  to  Philadelphia 
he  engaged  to  buy  cotton  for  dealers.  The  venture  brought  him, 
in  a  very  short  time,  a  splendid  fortune.  He  organized  one  of 
the  first  extensive  cotton  brokerages  in  the  United  States. 

In  reading  the  following  chart  outline,  a  mere  arbitrary  ar- 
rangement to  avoid  as  much  repetition  as  possible,  to  follow  the 
descent,  be  guided  by  the  figures.  The  figure  after  a  name  in 
parentheses  indicates  the  figure  on  the  left  of  a  name  where  the 
children  are  given.  For  instance,  Stephen  Saunders  Ewing  (4), 
refers  to  4.  Stephen  Saunders  Ewing  further  down  in  the  table. 
For  Sarah  E.  Ewing  (6)  children,  just  run  down  the  figures  on 
the  left  and  find  the  six,  and  you  have  them.  The  six  is  her 
index  number,  remember.  Similarly  for  all  others.  A  blank 
parenthesis  indicates  that  I  have  no  information.  When  it  is 
desired  to  see  the  ancestor  of  one  where  the  figure  is  on  the  ex- 
treme left,  go  to  the  same  figure  back  in  parenthesis. 

Grandfather,  William  Ewing,  and  his  second  wife  had 
Minerva   (7)  ; 
Celina   (8)  ; 
Robert  S.  (9)  who  married  Mary  Miller.     All  their  descendants 

are  in  the  far  West. 
Bathsheba   (11). 
Eliza. 
Rhoda  (      )   who  married  A.  C.  McNeil.     She  died  about  1896. 

Lived  in  Lee  adjoining  father's  farm. 
Caroline,  who  married  Z.  S.  Gibson,  died  in  the  spring  of  1911. 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  301 

Lived  in  Lee  County  about  six  miles  from  Jonesville.  Left 
two  children. 

Joseph  Hix  (48).  He  was  born  at  the  old  Ewing  home  in  Lee 
County,  November,  1834;  died  at  the  same  place,  then  called 
Arcadia,  March,  1900.  Married  Mary  E.  C.  Woodward. 
He  was  my  father.  During  active  life  he  operated  an  ex- 
tensive grain  and  stock  farm.  At  times  he  shipped  down 
Powell  River,  by  boat  carried  by  flood  tide,  more  than  2,000 
bushels  of  wheat  of  one  season's  harvesting,  a  large  yield 
for  one  Virginia  farm,  considering  other  grain  growing  in 
proportion.  He  was  a  Master  Mason,  member  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South ;  and  in  person  six  feet  two 
inches  and  splendidly  proportioned.  His  eyes  were  the  gray 
of  the  Celt  and  his  hair  black.  He  was  a  Confederate  of- 
ficer during  that  entire  war,  going  in  as  a  lieutenant  of  in- 
fantry and  at  Lee's  surrender  was  in  command  of  a  com- 
pany of  fighting  cavalry.  His  comrades  in  arms  testify  that 
he  was  brave  to  daring,  cool  and  ever  alert.  As  a  citizen 
none  stood  higher.     He  often  declined  civil  office. 

Children  of  Stephen  Saunders  (1)  Ewing  (from  the  family  Bible 
record  in  possession  of  W.  B.  Ewing  of  Curtis,  Arkansas, 
October  4,  1918)  : 

Alexander  (12)  born  in  Huntsville,  Alabama,  June  2,  1815,  died 
near  Seguin,  Texas,  August  22,  1857. 

Mary  Ellen  (13)  born  at  same  place  August  30,  1832,  died  Jan- 
uary 13,  I860. 

Susan  Purdom  (14)  born  at  same  place  October,  1838,  died  in 
Jackson,  Mississippi,  September  24,  1903,  and  buried  in 
Aberdeen,  Mississippi. 

James  (15)  born  at  same  place  June  12,  1824,  and  died  in  Aber- 
deen, Mississippi,  March  10,  1850. 

Charles  Carter  (I)  (10)  born  August  22,  1816,  died  in  Aberdeen 
June  26,  1852. 

Sarah  (Sallie)  Elizabeth  (19)  married  Jackson  Rice.  Born  in 
Huntsville  June  18,  1819,  died  near  Chattahoochie,  Florida. 

Thomas  Morgan  (31)  born  at  same  place  November  13,  1834, 
died  in  Arkansas  October  2,  1906.     Buried  in  Arkadelphia. 

George  (18)  born  same  place  February  28,  1828,  living  in  1911 
at  Chapel  Hill,  Texas. 


302  CLAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

Stephen  Saunders   (II)    (30)   born  in  Huntsville,  December  27, 

1830,  died  in  Burleson,  Texas. 
John  (34)  born  at  same  place    April    24,    1826,    died    in    Clark 

County,  Arkansas,  February  9,  1895. 
William  Bromfield  (28),  born  July  4,  1834. 
16.  Charles  Carter   (I)   Ewing,  married  Mary  Lile,  daughter  of 

Peyton  Harrison  Lile,  children : 
Stephen  Saunders  (III).    Born  November  8,  1849,  died  March  6, 

1874. 
Charles  Carter  (II.)  (14),  M.  D.  and  farmer.  Born  October 
17,  1852,  living  in  1911  at  Aberdeen,  Mississippi.  Married 
Sarah  Cunningham,  who  died  April  8,  1885,  and  then 
Josephine  Thompson,  June  30,  1898.  Member  of  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  South. 
14.     Their  children : 

Early  Cunningham  Ewing   (      ),  born  April    3,    1886. 
Married    recently;  professor   of   agriculture,    Uni- 
versity of  Mississippi.     Child  of  the  first  marriage. 
Charles  Ewing   (      ),  born  Aberdeen,  Mississippi,  July 
14,  1899. 

12.  Alexander  Ewing,  married  Mary  Jane  Malone,  their  chil- 
dren : 

Sarah   (32). 

Mary   (Mollie)    Houston   (33). 
Alice   (35). 
Stephen  M.    (36). 

John,  Susan  and  Alexander,  Jr.      (All  of  whom  died  in 
fancy). 

13.  Mary  Ellen  Ewing,  married  Walter  Troup,  five  children : 

Minnie  (      ),  married  E.  J.  Smith,  Auditor,  Miss. 

Walter   (      ),  dead. 

Tenny  (     ),  dead. 

Carrie  (      ),  married  Baskin. 

Mary  (      ),  married  Alfred  Bowner  of  Aberdeen. 

14.  Susan  Purdom  was  second    wife    of    Walter    Troup,    one 
child : 

Anne  (      ),  married  Savage,  near  Hamilton,  Mississippi. 

15.  James  Ewing,  married ;  children  : 

Adrian   (     ),  married  Spratt. 
Jennie  (     ),  married  Love  (?) 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  303 

5.  Letitia  Ewing  married  Robert  Beaty,  their  children : 

Elizabeth  (  ),  married  John  G.  Wood.  During  life 
leading  hotel  owner  in  Bristol,  Virginia. 

Catherine  (      ),  married  William  Merriman,  Lee  County. 

John  A.  (      ). 

Mary  (  ),  married  N.  B.  Havely.  Children:  Lee,  who 
married  Wynn ;  Maggie,  who  married  Creed  R. 
Fulton ;  Mary  Aston ;  and  Robert  B.  All  are  suc- 
cessful farmers  of  Lee  County. 

Narcissus  (      ),  married  Hiram  J.  Yeary,  Lee  County. 

Margaret  (      ) ,  married  John  Thompson,  no  children. 

Celina   (10). 
10.     Celina   married   Capt.   Thomas    S.    Gibson,   a   distinguished 
Confederate  officer,  both  dead.     Their  children : 

Hugh  (  ).  Became  a  distinguished  physician  in  Ken- 
tucky. 

Shelby  (      ). 

Amelia   (      ).     Married  P.  M.  Carr,  Richmond,  Ky. 

W.  Moss  (  ).  Became  a  celebrated  surgeon  in  Ken- 
tucky. 

Burgain  (      ). 

6.  Sarah  E.  Ewing  married  William  Carter,  one  child : 

Sarah  E.  (      ),  married Coffin. 

7.  Minerva  Ewing  married  William  S.  Thomas,  both  dead.  Their 

children : 

Virginia  J.    (      ),  married  Judge  James   G.   Rose   and 

left  descendants  in  Morristown,  Tennessee. 
Ewing  (      ). 
Isaac  T.  (     ). 
James   (      ) . 
Sarah   (      ),  married   Dr.  Edward  Campbell.     In   1911 

living  at  Pennington  Gap,  Virginia.     Descendants. 

8.  Celina  Ewing  married  George  W.  Cox.     Both  dead.     Their 

children  : 

Alexander  (      ). 
James    (      ) . 

9.  Robert  S.  Ewing  married  Mary  Miller;  their  children: 

Charles  H.  (      ),  whereabouts  unknown. 

Letitia   (      ),  married  Nare,  whereabouts  unknown. 


304  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Ellen   (      ),  married  A.  S.  Whitehead  and  died  in  the 

far  West. 
Bathsheba  (      ),  married  William  Melbourne,  Dos  Palos, 
California. 
11.     Bathsheba    (see  11   supra  in  parenthesis,   remember)    mar- 
ried B.  F.  Kincaid.     Their  children : 
Sarah  (      ) ,  died  young. 

Charles  (  ),  married  Martha  Miller.  In  California. 
Benjamin  Franklin  (  ).  One  of  the  largest  land 
barons  of  Powell  Valley ;  long  an  extensive  cattle 
dealer.  Married  Lizzie  Ball,  and  left  children,  one 
married  Stickly,  of  Lee  County;  another,  John,  now 
a  prosperous  farmer  near  Leesburg,  Virginia,  who 
married  daughter  of  Rev.  I.  S.  Anderson  of  Lee. 
Just  before  this  book  goes  to  press  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, the  first  wife  being  dead,  married  a  second  time. 
Mary    (      ),    married    James    Wheeler,    a    prosperous 

farmer  of  Lee  County. 
Elizabeth  (      ),  married  Timothy  Thomas,  a  successful 

farmer,  Old  Town,  Tennessee. 
John  (      ),  married  and  resides  in  California. 
18.     George  Ewing,  married  Kate  Stevens  at  Aberdeen,  Missis- 
sippi,  December  30,  1857.     Their  children: 

Adriene  A.     Born  February  26,   1860,  married  W.  B. 

Bizzell. 
John  S.     Born  September  26,  1860. 
Kate  S.     Born  December  17,  1862,  married  Dr.  T.  P. 

Robinson. 
George  E.     Born  January  9,  1861,  married  Miss  Sallie 

Sample. 
Mary  J.     Born  September  17,  1867,    died    August    15, 

1870. 
William  R.     Born  October  21,  1869. 
Minnie  L.     Born  March  13,  1873.     Married  Alexander 
Ewing  (41)    (?). 

24.     Ewing  Rice,  married .     Children : 

'   Floyd    (      ). 
Stephen  E.,  Jr.   (      ). 
22.     Joel  Rice,  married  .     Children : 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  305 

Mollie  (      ). 

Lillie  Lou    (      ). 

Joel  (      ). 

Ellen  (      ) 
25.     Mollie  E.  Rice  (Key),  married  .     Children: 

Mary  (      ). 

Sallie  (      ). 

John  R.  (      ) 

Alexander  (      ). 

Jack  (      ). 

Stephen    (      ). 
34.     John  Ewing  married .     Children : 

1.  Margaret  Lee  of  Aberdeen,  Mississippi.  No  children 

2.  Bettie  Wilkerson  of  Caldwell,  Texas.     No  children. 

3.  Mrs.  Josephine  Murrey  of  Tunis,  Texas.     Children: 

Pinkie  (43). 
Rose  (44). 

4.  Mrs.   Mollie  Wood   of   Washington,   Texas.     Child: 

Mamie   (45). 

43.  Pinkie  Ewing.  Married  Terrell  Roberson  of  Brenham, 
Texas. 

44.  Rose  Ewing.  Married  a  Mr.  Ludlow  of  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia. 

45.  Mamie  Ewing.  Married  a  Mr.  Craddock  of  Waco,  Texas, 
moved  to  Oklahoma. 

40.  George  Bruce  Ewing  married  Daisy  Johnson  at  Arkadelphia. 
Mayor  of  City  of  McGehee,  Arkansas,  in  1911.  Their 
children : 

George  Brice,  Jr. 
Clara  Louise. 

41.  Alexander  Ewing  married  Minnie  Ewing,  his  first  cousin. 

Thomas  W.     Born  June  23,  1875,  married  Miss   May 

Sproles. 
Eugene  S.     Born  December  22,  1877. 
Maude  E.     Born   February   9,    1879,   married    Sam   P. 

Felder. 

28.  William  Bromfield  Ewing,  married  Mrs.  Carrie  Johnston, 
(nee  Walker),  their  child,  Dora   (29). 

29.  Dora  Ewing,  married  Calvin  Reed.     Children : 


306  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Ewing  Reed  (      ). 
Opal  Reed   (     ). 
Ruben  Reed  (      ). 

30.  Stephen  S.  Ewing,  married  Annie  Lee.     Children : 

Alexander  (41). 
Tom  (42) 
42.     Tom  Ewing  married  Mary  Steele.     Their  child : 
Lillie. 

31.  Thomas  Morgan  Ewing  married  Mrs.  Mary  L.  Spence  (nee 
Cook)   November  19,  1862.     Their  children: 

William  Bromfield   (37).     Born  August  10,  1863. 
Thomas   (38)   Morgan.     Born  January  17,  1865. 
Walter  F.  (39).     Born  March  8,  1868. 
George  Brice  (40).     Born  August  18,  1874. 

32.  Sarah    (Sallie)    Ewing  married  James   Long.     Their   chil- 
dren : 

Alice  Ewing   (      )    married  Walter  D.   Hastings,  pros- 
perous newspaper  editor,  Columbia,  Tennessee. 
Alexander  (48). 

33.  Mary  Houston,  married  Charles  Echols.     Their  child: 

Ewing  (46). 
46.     Ewing  Echols  married  Daisy  Figures.     Their  children: 

Otey  (      ). 

Harriet  (      ). 
36.     Stephen  M.  Ewing  married  Margaret  Fennell.     Their  chil- 
dren : 

James  F.  (      ). 

Steve  M.  (     ). 

Mary  A.  (      ). 

Alexander  (      ). 

Jeff  (      ). 

Marga  (      ). 

Carrie  (      ). 

John    (      ). 

Tom  (      ). 

George   (      ). 
35.     Alice  Lea  Ewing  married  Drury  Davis.     Their  children : 

Drury  Davis  (      ). 

Charles  Davis  (      ). 


JOHN    EWING   OF    MONTGOMERY  307 

Carlisle  Davis  (     ). 

37.  William  Bromfield  Ewing  married  Ida  Weber  (47)  at  Arka- 
delphia,  June  29,  1904. 

47.  Children  of  William  Bromfield  and  Ida  Ewing: 

Louisa  Virginia,  born  January  11,  1906. 
Thomas  Morgan,  born  January    3,    1908,    farming    at 
Arkadelphia. 

38.  Thomas  M.  Ewing  married  Ida  Gunter  at  Curtis,  Arkansas. 
No  children. 

39.  Walter  T.  Ewing  married  Mary  Cutler,  merchant  in  Curtis, 
Arkansas.     Their  children : 

Walter  Brice   (      ). 
Edgar  Boyd  (      ). 
May  Emma  (      ). 
Carrie  Wallace. 

19.  Sarah  E.  Ewing  married  Jackson  Rice.     Their  children  : 

Elisha  (20). 
Stephen  (21). 
Joel  (22). 
Mollie  E.  (2). 

20.  Elisha  H.  Rice  married  .     Children : 

Blussie  (      ). 
Ewing  (      ). 
Ollie   (      ). 
Jackie  (      ). 
Lucile  (     ). 

21.  Stephen  E.  Rice  married .     Children: 

Steppie   (Porter)    (23). 
Rob    (      ). 
Richard  (      ). 
Joe  (      ). 
Elisha  (     ). 
Rudolph  (      ). 
Ewing   (24). 

23.     Steppie  (Porter)  Rice  married  .     Children: 

Ned  (      ). 
Richard  (     ). 

48.  (See  32)    Alexander  Ewing  married .     Had  one 

child : 


308  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

James  Ewing,  who  is  now  baliff  of  the  Court  of  Crim- 
inal Appeal,  Texas. 
49.  Joseph  Hix  Ewing  and  wife  (Mary  E.  C,  daughter  of  Rev. 
(Major)  V.  A.  Woodward,  once  member  of  the  Virginia 
legislature  and  otherwise  distinguished,  married  in  Lee 
County,  Virginia,  in  18G6,  left  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  the  author 
of  this  work;  Charles  W.  Ewing,  widely  known  educator, 
Decatur,  Georgia,  married  Flora  Neff  of  Kentucky,  and  have 
children;  Mary  S.  Ewing,  Ballston,  Virginia;  Bennie  M., 
who  died  of  diphtheria  in  infancy;  and  Frank  Carroll  Ewing. 
He  injured  his  heart  in  a  cycle  race  at  a  fair  and  died  in  young 
manhood.  His  scientific  attaiments  were  phenomenal  for 
his  age.  Among  other  things,  he  was  the  first  inventor  and 
patentee  of  what  is  known  as  the  "selective  signalling"  for 
telephones,  upon  which  the  now  widely  used  automatic 
service  is  based. 


XXVIII. 

SOME  VIRGINIA-TENNESSEE  ALEXANDER 
SWINGS. 

What  became  of  my  grandfather's  brother  Alexander  Ewing,. 
I  am  unable  certainly  to  state.  I  am  of  opinion  that  he  was  one 
of  the  Alexander  Ewings  who,  as  shown  by  the  "Lists  of  the 
Revolutionary  Soldiers,"  published  by  the  Virginia  State  Li- 
brary, served  in  the  American  army  of  the  Revolution.  Alex- 
ander Ewing  was  one  of  the  earliest  land  owners  in  Powell  Val- 
ley, near  grandfather's  lands  ;  but  it  appears  that  he  either  never  re- 
sided there  or  that  he  left  at  a  very  early  day.  I  am  reasonably 
sure  that  he  was  my  great-uncle.  To  whom  he  sold  that  land  or 
how  he  disposed  of  the  land  left  to  him  under  the  John  Ewing  will, 
I  have  never  been  able  to  learn.  The  will  leaves  him  eleven  hun- 
dred acres  on  Elk  Creek,  in  Montgomery  County,  "if  obtained." 
That  means  that  there  was  a  claim  to  that  land,  resting  upon  the 
settlement,  preemption  or  some  other  law,  and  that  that 
claim  had  not  been  disposed  of  at  the  date  of  the  will.  In  the  con- 
clusion of  the  matter  it  may  have  been  assigned  and  the  deed 
may  have  issued  to  the  assignee,  a  method  sometimes  followed  in 
that  day.  Then  there  is  no  Elk  Creek  in  Montgomery  now,  so 
that  that  land  fell  into  some  other  county  subsequent  to  the  will. 
Any  way,  I  have  not  located  any  record  of  a  transfer  of  any  of 
this  land  by  any  Alexander  Ewing  who  can  be  identified  as  one 
of  the  sons  of  great-grandfather.  So  I  can  only  give  what  is 
known  of  the  early  Alexander  Ewings  of  Virginia,  hoping  that 
this  publication  will  develop  evidence  of  the  connection. 

Alexander  Ewing,  a  native  of  Virginia,  served  in  the  patriot 
armies  of  the  Revolution.  After  his  death  his  widow  applied  for 
a  pension,  and  among  the  papers  is  an  affidavit  by  William  E. 
Ewing,  a  son,  stating  that  his  father  "was  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Revolutionary  war  from  the  State  of  Virginia ;"  and  with  his 
affidavit  filed  the  original  record  removed  from  his  Bible.  He 
states,  under  oath,  that  this  "record  shows  the  dates  of  the  birth 
of  his  own  children  and  also  contains  a  true  copy  of  the  family 
record  of  his  father  and  mother,  the  said  Alexander  and  Sally 

309 


310  CIvAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Ewing."  That  Bible  record  shows  that  Alexander  Ewing  was 
born  May  10,  1752;  and  Sarah  his  wife,  August  12,  1761.  Alex- 
ander died  April  9,  1822 ;  and  Sarah  B.  died  June  15,  1810.  The 
date  of  their  marriage  is  not  given.  After  their  names  on  the 
birth  page  are  the  following,  evidently  their  children  : 

John  Love  Ewing,  born  April  11,  1789;  died  February  9, 
1816. 

William  Ewing  died  November  29,  1796 ;  Oscar  I.  Ewing, 
October  19,  1808;  Alexander,  April  9,  1822;  Martha  Ann  C.  died 
April  2,  1836 ;  Mary  Louisa,  September  12,  1833 ;  William  James, 
March  7,  1833;  Alexander  C,  June  13,  1834;  Martha  Ann  C.  P. 
Ewing,  April  2,  1836 ;  Lucinda  Ewing,  born  December  10,  1792 ; 
William  Ewing,  born  June  (or  January)  31,  1795;  Alexander  C. 
Ewing,  born  September  9,  1797 ;  Randall  McGavoch  Ewing, 
born  November  2,  1799 ;  Oscar  Smith  Ewing,  born  November 
26,  1801 ;  William  Black  Ewing,  born  December  31,  1803. 

This  Alexander  and  his  widow  both  died  in  Davidson 
County,  Tennessee,  to  which  they  went  shortly  after  the  Revo- 
lution. William  B.  Ewing  administered  on  his  mother's  estate 
February  10,  1853. 

The  pension  papers  show  that  this  Alexander  Ewing  was 
commissioned  by  Congress  in  March,  1779.  After  the  close  of 
the  Revolution  the  governor  of  Kentucky,  pursuant  to  the  law 
allowing  lands  to  the  soldiers  of  the  continental  line,  issued  to  him 
grants  for  more  than  one  thousand  acres,  December  21,  1798. 
It  is  a  family  tradition  that  the  land  on  which  he  made  his  home, 
and  after  him  several  of  his  lineal  descendants  each  in  turn, 
near  Franklin,  Tennessee,  was  obtained  for  Revolutionary 
service. 

On  the  marriage  page  of  the  Bible  record  we  find  that 
William  B.  Ewing  married  Sarah  B.  Bryson,  September  25, 
1825.  She  must  have  died  after  a  few  years,  as  the  record  also 
says  that  William  B.  Ewing  and  Martha  Graves  married  March 
21,  1838.     No  other  marriages  are  given. 

The  following  names  are  on  the  birth  pages  and  William 
B.  Ewing's  deposition  in  the  pension  papers  shows  that  they  are 
his  children : 

Mary  Susan,  born  December  12,  1827  ;  John  A.,  born  May  26, 
1829;  William  J.,  January  21,  1832;  Martha  A.  C,  December  20, 
1833 ;  Sarah  B.,  December  31,  1835. 


SOME    ALEXANDER   EWINGS  311 

Randall  McGavoch  Ewing  died  in  California  January  11, 
1853,  as  is  also  shown  in  one  of  the  pension  documents. 

The  Alexander  C.  Ewing  shown  by  the  above  quoted  Bible 
record  as  having  been  born  September  9,  1797,  died,  according 
to  a  descendant,  about  1833.  I  am  of  opinion  that  he  married 
Chloe  Russell  Saunders,  as  we  shall  see  presently.  His  children 
were  Hubbard  Saunders  Ewing  and  Sarah,  who  married  Judge 
John  M.  Gault,  for  many  years  one  of  Nashville's  most  prom- 
inent lawyers.  She  was  born  in  July,  1826,  and  died  in  Nashville 
in  August,  1912,  in  her  eighty-seventh  year.  She  was  a  woman 
of  ability;  active  in  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
director  of  the  Ladies  Hermitage  Association  for  eighteen  years, 
she  was  ever  alert  in  the  interests  of  her  community.  Mrs. 
William  E.  Carter  of  South  Pittsburg,  Tennessee,  and  Mrs.  R. 
N.  Richardson  of  Nashville,  are  among  her  descendants.  Mrs. 
Gault  was  "a  remarkably  beautiful  woman,  her  mental  graces 
being  worthy  of  her  personal  charms,"  says  The  Review  Appeal, 
of  Tennessee,  among  other  things  in  a  lengthy  notice  of  her  death 
published  August  29,  1913. 

Hubbard  Saunders  Ewing  was  born  in  Franklin,  Tennessee, 
1830.  He  died  December  23,  1911.  The  Review  Appeal,  of 
Franklin,  on  January  4,  1912,  calling  attention  to  his  death  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  Susie  Lee  McGavoch,  said : 

"Mr.  Ewing  came  of  an  ancestry  long  prominent  in  Virginin 
and  Tennessee.  He  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Ewing  ana  was 
born  on  the  estate  near  Franklin  which  had  been  bestowed  on  his 
grandfather,  a  Revolutionary  soldier.  On  March  10,  1859,  he 
married  Miss  Sallie  Martin  Hughes,  a  woman  of  rare  loveliness 
of  disposition,  and  charm  of  manner.  .  .  .  Mr.  Ewing  was  a 
fine  type  of  gentleman,  courtly  in  bearing,  kindly  in  nature  and 
ever  considerate  of  others.  His  attachments  were  warm  and 
enduring.  .  .  .  He  commanded  the  esteem  of  everybody  and 
his  memory  will  be  always  honored  in  the  place  of  his  long  and 
honored  life." 

Writing  to  me  November  5,  1911,  Dr.  Alexander  H.  Ewing, 
druggist,  Franklin,  Tennessee,  says : 

"Alexander  Ewing  was  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary  war 
and  was  from  Virginia.  He  was  my  great-grandfather.  He  had, 
I  think,  four  sons ;  one  of  them  was  William  B.,  and  another  was 


312  CLAX    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Alexander  C,  by  great-grandfather.  My  father,  Herbert  Saun- 
ders Ewing.  still  owns  a  portion  of  the  tract  of  land  entered  by 
my  great-grandfather  in  1787."  In  a  later  letter  Dr.  Ewing  says 
that  the  four  sons  of  his  grandfather  were  Alexander  C.  his 
grandfather,  William  B.,  who  was  the  father  of  the  distinguished 
"Dr.  Ewing  of  Nashville,  brother-in-law  of  Judge  T.  \Y.  Dick- 
inson, late  Secretary  of  War;  Randall  (his  family  now  all  dead), 
who  went  to  California  in  1849,  and  there  died;  and  one  other 
brother  i  of  William  B.j,  James,  who  went  to  Carmon  County, 
Tennessee.     We  know  nothing  of  his  family." 

Dr.  Ewing  then  says  that  his  grandmother  was  a  descendant 
of  the  Russell  family  of  Virginia;  and  sent  me  a  book,  "William 
Russell  and  his  Descendants,"  published  in  1884  by  Anna  Ru= 
sell  des  Cognets,  which  he  accepts  as  disclosing  information  of 
his  grandmother. 

That  work  tells  us  that  Alexander  Ewing  was  at  one  time 
during  the  Revolution  a  member  of  General  Green's  staff;  and 
that,  late  in  life,  he  married  Chloe  Russell  Saunders,  the  widow 
of  a  Methodist  minister.  Unless  there  is  lack  of  identity  between 
Alexander  of  the  Revolution,  of  Virginia  birth,  the  Bible  record 
of  some  of  whose  family  was  filed  in  the  Pension  Office  by  his 
son.  above  given,  and  the  Revolutionary  ancestor  of  A.  H.  Ewing 
druggist,  Franklin,  Tennessee,  which  appears  improbable,  Chloe 
Russell  Saunders  married  a  son  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiei 
Chloe  was  the  daughter  of  Captain  William  Russell,  distinguished 
in  the  early  military  frontier  annals  of  Powell  Valley  and  adja 
cent  sections,  who  long  resided  on  Clinch  River  in  what  is  now 
Russell  County,  Virginia.  In  that  home  Chloe  was  born  in 
1776;  and  there  she  married  Saunders.  A  brother  of  hers,  a 
lad.  and  a  son  of  Daniel  Boone,  lost  their  lives  in  the  Indian  attack 
upon  the  Russell-Boone  party  in  Powell  Valley  near  where  I  was 
born,  en  route  on  that  ill-fated  first  effort  to  settle  Kentucky  in 
1775.  Saunders  and  his  wife  moved  to  Tennessee  and  there  he 
died  in  1828.  according  to  Cognets.  The  affidavit  of  William 
B.  Ewing.  in  the  pension  records,  shows  that  the  Lieutenant 
Alexander  Ewing  of  the  Revolution  died  April  0,  1822.  So,  a? 
he  says,  it  was  the  grandmother,  not  the  great-grandmother,  of 
A.  H.  Ewing.  druggist  of  Franklin,  who  was  a  Russell.  It  will 
interest   her  descendants  to   recall   that  their   earliest   American 


SOME    ALEXANDER   SWINGS  313 

Russell  ancestor  was  one  of  the  "Knights  of  the  Golden  Horse 
Shoe"  who  rode  with  Spottswood  to  discover  the  now  famous 
Valley  of  the  Shenandoah. 

William  Ewing's  will,  dated  1791,  was  probated  in  Wythe 
County,  July  9,  1793.  It  is  witnessed  by  Samuel  Ewing  and 
others.  To  his  wife  Janie  he  leaves  half  his  home  on  Cripple 
Creek  in  Wythe  County,  Virginia.  There  were  no  children.  To 
his  brother  John  Ewing's  son  Alexander  Ewing,  he  leaves  the 
other  half  of  the  land.  To  his  sister,  Margaret  Porter's  sons 
Robert  and  Samuel  Porter,  and  to  her  daughter  Rebecca  Porter 
each  he  leaves  a  negro.  To  his  sister  Elinor  Porter's  grandson, 
Andrew  Porter,  there  is  left  also  a  negro.  To  his  brother  John's 
son  William  he  leaves  a  negro  and  a  tract  of  land  lying  on  the 
Terrace  containing  640  acres  and  also  "a  tract  of  land  lying  on  the 
head  of  Cumberland  if  obtained."  (Wythe  County  Will  Book 
No.  1,  p.  22). 

This  instrument  identifies  a  family  composed  of  this  Wil- 
liam, a  brother  John,  and  two  sisters,  Margaret  and  Elinor  Jane,, 
(spelled  in  the  record  Jain).  The  widow  of  this  William  deeded 
to  Alexander  Ewing  some  of  the  lands  mentioned  in  William's 
will  and  which  are  further  described  as  patented  to  William  in 
1782,  and  being  the  land  in  Wythe  County  on  which  he  died. 
(Deed  Book  1,  p.  40.)  This  deed  is  witnessed  by  Robert  Sims  and 
others.  June  9,  1795,  Alexander  Ewing  deeded  to  Porter  Kinser 
part  of  the  land  formerly  owned  by  his  Uncle  William,  describing 
this  land  as  being  in  Montgomery  County  at  the  date  of  the  patent 
to  it.  (Deed  Book  1,  p.  263)  These  home  lands  of  this  Wil- 
liam lay  upon  Cripple  Creek  and  this  Creek  was  largely  in  Mont- 
gomery before  part  of  it  was  erected  into  Wythe.  George 
Ewing,  the  older,  lived  on  this  same  stream  at  his  death.  (Deed 
Book  4,  p.  4G0)  ;  and  my  great-grandfather  owned  lands  also  in 
Montgomery  not  far  away,  and  apparently  was  living  on  that  land 
at  death.  Great-grandfather  John,  George,  Sr.,  and  William  were 
mature  contemporaries.  George,  Jr.,  Samuel,  Alexander,  the  son 
of  this  John,  William,  my  grandfather,  also  one  of  John's  sons, 
were  contemporaries  of  the  younger  generation.  My  grand- 
father, in  his  earlier  documents,  used  the  junior  after  his  name, 
as  we  have  seen.  This  meant  that  a  near  relation  (and  as  his 
father's  name  was  John,  probably  an  uncle,  bore  a  similar  name. 


314  CLAN    LWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Except  these  two  Williams  I  find  no  others  of  that  section  and 
of  the  day  when  grandfather  identified  himself  as  junior. 

Alexander,  grandfather's  brother,  and  gratndf-ather  both 
acquired  much  valuable  land  here  and  there  in  southwest  old 
Virginia.  Upon  the  face  of  all  the  available  evidence,  including 
the  records,  I  reason  that  Great-uncle  Alexander  finally  settled 
in  Tennessee.  Alexander,  the  nephew  of  the  elder  William  who 
died  in  Wythe  in  1793,  was  in  Tennessee  in  that  year,  1793,  and 
just  a  short  time  before  his  Uncle  William's  death  they  entered 
into  an  agreement,  Alexander  describing  himself  as  of  the  County 
of  Davidson  (Deed  Book  No.  1,  p.  327),  North  Carolina  (a  sec- 
tion of  which  shortly  became  Tennessee).  Under  that  agree- 
ment Alexander  was  to  assist  his  uncle  in  business  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  William  was  then  evidently  feeble.  He 
died  in  a  short  time  after  that  document. 

Now  Alexander  Ewing,  who  settled  near  what  is  now  Frank- 
lin, Tennessee,  was  born  in  Virginia.  He  served  in  the  patriot 
army  with  the  Montgomery  County  troops  for  some  tmie.  He 
was  of  the  same  generation  as  grandfather  and  as  the  Alexander 
who  was  the  nephew  of  William  of  Wythe.  I  find  no  other  Alex- 
ander who  settled  at  that  or  an  approximate  day  in  that  part  of 
Tennessee.  Davison  County,  North  Carolina,  became  Davidson 
County,  Tennessee ;  and  for  many  years  it  embraced  Franklin, 
now  the  County  seat  of  Williamson  County,  a  short  way  nearly 
south  of  Nashville  in  the  neighborhood  of  which  the  Virginia 
Ewings  from  Bedford  and  Wythe  Counties  settled.  I  believe, 
therefore,  that  the  evidence  identifies  Lieutenant  Alexander 
Ewing  later  of  Franklin,  Tennessee,  with  Alexander  the  nephew 
of  William  who  died  in  Wythe  in  1793.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
this  Alexander  was  the  son  of  John,  my  great-granfather,  and, 
so,  my  grandfather's  brother.  If  this  is  correct,  then  William 
who  died  in  Wythe  in  1793  and  John  who  died  in  Montgomery, 
men  of  the  same  generation  who  owned  extensive  lands  not 
far  apart,  were  brothers  and  had  two  sisters  Avho  married  Por- 
ters. 

So  far  as  the  records  appear  to  disclose  there  was  but  one 
other  Alexander  Ewing  of  Tennessee  who  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Revolution.  The  pension  records  clearly  distinguished  the  two. 
Alexander   Ewing,    October   30,    1832,   giving  his   age   at   about 


SOME    ALEXANDER   SWINGS  315 

seventy,  applied  for  a  pension.  He  states  that  he  was  born  in 
Micklenburg  County,  North  Carolina,  "about  1762 ;"  and  that 
his  records  of  service  had  been  lost.  He  served  one  year  as  a 
volunteer  under  General  Green ;  was  drafted  for  another  year 
and  served  under  General  Ruth.  In  his  affidavit  he  says  "my 
Robert  has  seen  one  if  not  both"  of  the  discharges  from  the 
services.     This  Alexander  died  April  20,  1843. 

June  25,  1850,  Sarah,  showing  that  she  was  the  widow  of 
this  Alexander,  applied  for  the  widow's  pension.  She  says  her 
maiden  name  was  Sarah  Chappel,  and  that  she  and  this  Alexander 
Ewing  were  married  in  North  Carolina  September  24,  1791. 
She  was  about  eighty  at  the  time  of  her  application.  No  chil- 
dren were  born  to  her,  she  says,  so  that  she  must  have  been  a 
second  wife,  since  Alexander  speaks  of  his  son,  Robert  Ewing, 
in  connection  with  his  application. 


XXIX. 

THE  WEST  VIRGINIA  SEPTS. 

The  James  Ewing  Family  of  Pocahontas  County. 

Many  years  before  Virginia  was  unhappily  severed,  septs 
of  the  old  clan  of  which  I  am  writing  settled  in  what  is  now  West 
Virginia,  established  in  1803.  Some  of  the  descendants  of  those 
pioneers  live  in  that  State  today  ;  far  the  greater  number,  whose 
ancestors  for  the  most  part  left  while  that  section  was  yet  part  of 
the  Old  Dominion,  are  in  other  States — some  in  far  distant  regions. 
Yet  for  better  clearness  of  location  the  descendants  of  all  Ewing 
ancestors  who  became  residents  of  what  is  West  Virginia,  are 
treated  as  belonging  to  the  West  Virginia  family. 

As  we  saw  in  discussing  family  traditions,  it  appears  that 
one  branch  of  the  Ewing  stock  which  runs  back  to  the  West 
Virginia  pioneers  accepts  as  the  foundation  of  its  Scotch  ances- 
try the  "six  stalwart  brothers  of  a  Highland  clan"  tradition. 

As  has  been  said,  I  have  found  this  tradition  in  no  other 
branches  of  the  old  clan.  It  is  said  that  this  "six  stalwart  brothers 
tradition  is  an  old  one  and  possessed  by  nearly  all  the  American 
clans."  But  I  find  no  other  reliable  trace  of  it  outside  of  those 
descended  from  the  West  Virginia  ancestors,  except  in  a  few 
cases  where  the  tradition  had  been  accepted  from  members  of 
that  family.  Dr.  Gilbert  A.  Ewing,  a  son  of  Geo.  Ewing  who  was 
a  son  of  William  (Swago)  Ewing  (infra),  accepted  this  tradi- 
tion and  scattered  it  extensively.  It  is  said  that  the  unsigned 
article  in  The  Times,  Galia,  Ohio,  Sept.  4,  1901,  is  probably  from 
his  generally  well-informed  pen.  Frances  M.  Smith  gives  this 
story  in  The  Cincinnati  Enquirer,  Feb.  12,  1910,  thus: 

"According  to  tradition — and  traditions  are  kept  alive  re- 
ligiously by  frequent  Ewing  reunions — the  American  family 
traces  its  origin  to  six  stalwart  brothers  of  a  Highland  clan,  who, 
with  their  children,  engaged  in  an  insurrection  in  1685.  De- 
feated and  outlawed,  they  fled  to  Ireland,  where  they  took  part 
in  the  rebellion  of  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  in  which  three  lost 

316 


JAMES    EWIXG   OF    POCAHONTAS  317 

their  lives.  Sons  of  the  remaining  brothers  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica." 

In  The  Times  article  the  writer  lost  sight  of  the  very  large 
number  of  Ewings  other  than  descendants  of  the  West  Vir- 
ginia pioneers.  As  we  have  also  seen,  it  is  certain  that  many 
of  the  "Ewings  of  America"  do  not  trace  their  descent  from  the 
"six  stalwart  brothers"  of  1685  who  "fled"  from  Scotland  to  Ire- 
land. It  is  clear,  too,  that  the  writer  of  the  article  in  The  En- 
quirer had  in  mind  the  numerous  descendants  of  one  of  the  West 
Virginia  Jameses  and  refers  to  the  reunions  long  maintained  by 
them.  So  that  the  tradition,  I  am  fully  satisfied,  is  not  generally 
accepted  as  an  identification  of  early  Scotland-Ireland  ancestors 
outside  of  those  who  speak  for  the  one  branch. 

However,  like  most  old  traditions,  this  one  certainly  has 
grown  larger  with  increasing  years.  As  elsewhere  has  been  seen, 
there  was  neither  in  1685  nor  in  any  approximate  year  any  "in- 
surrection" or  other  unlawful  outbreak  of  the  Highland  clans 
or  any  of.- them.  The  Ewings  of  the  border  Highlands  did,  we 
have  also  seen,  engage  in  a  disastrous  "uprising"  at  a  much  ear- 
lier date;  so  that  it  is  my  opinion  that  so  much  of  the  "six  stal- 
wart brothers"  tradition  as  relates  to  "an  insurrection,"  dates 
much  further  back  than  1085.  Then,  too,  as  has  been  seen  at 
considerable  length,  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  clan  from 
which  the  Ewings  of  whom  I  am  particularly  writing  undoubted- 
ly descended,  was  a  Highland  clan  in  no  other  than  the  sense  of 
residence  in  the  border  Highlands.  Coming  from  the  border 
Highlands,  it  is  quite  easy  to  see  how  American  descendants  came 
to  speak  of  their  ancestors  as  Highlanders. 

The  tradition  that  Ewings  engaged  with  the  Protestants  on 
behalf  of  William  of  Orange,  and  that  they  were  among  the 
gallant  defenders  of  historic  Londonderry  during  the  terrible 
siege  to  which  the  Catholic  forces  subjected  it,  is  more  generally 
found  among  the  American  families.  But,  as  I  have  said  also, 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  Ewing  name  on  the  military  ros- 
ters of  the  defenders  of  that  city,  the  Ewings  certainly  were 
among  its  civilian  defenders.  No  early  history  of  that  siege 
mentions  any  Ewing  as  soldiers,  unless  the  two  poems  elsewhere 
mentioned  are  regarded  as  historical.  But  I  credit  that  tradi- 
tion because  it  is  supported  by  a  mention  of  the  name  in  the  early 


318  CLAN    LWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

poem  which  I  have  quoted ;  and  which  suggests  the  fact  that  many 
of  the  defenders  of  Londonderry  were  not  regularly  enrolled 
with  the  military.  Jno.  G.  Ewing  of  New  Cork  City  identified 
a  Jno.  Ewing  as  in  Londonderry  during  that  siege,  but  apparently 
he  does  not  belong  to  any  branch  here  especially  considered ; 
though  there  certainly  were  civilian  Ewings  among  the  defenders 
of  that  city.  Whether  soldiers  or  civilians,  the  men,  women  and 
children  shut  up  within  the  narrow,  disease-haunted  walls  of  that 
old  and  badly  fortified  town,  during  a  siege  unsurpassed  in  brutal 
ferocity  on  the  part  of  the  besiegers,  were  heroes  and  heroines 
of  the  most  splendid  type, — and  to  have  borne  any  part  with 
the  defenders  is  ample  glory,  though  it  were  shown,  as  it  is  not, 
that  no  Ewing  was  in  the  active  military  ranks  at  that  time. 

Coming  down  to  later  times,  the  story  as  published  in  The 
Times  says  that  "some  fifteen  years  after  Nathaniel,  William, 
Joshua  and  their  sister  Ann  emigrated  to  America,"  and  settled 
in  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  their  younger  brother,  James  Ewing, 
came  and  spent  most  of  his  life  in  Virginia,  where  he  died  in 
1800." 

But  this  (West  Virginia)  James,  as  has  also  been  shown,  was 
not  a  brother  of  Nathaniel,  William,  Joshua  and  the  other  chil- 
dren of  William  Ewing,  which  children  settled  in  Cecil  County. 
The  brother  James  of  that  family  settled  in  Prince  Edward 
County  (or  in  a  section  which  became  Prince  Edward  County), 
Virginia,  east  of  and  across  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  from 
where  this  Pocahontas  County  Ewing  located.  Rugged  moun- 
tains intervened  between  these  two  sections ;  in  the  early  day  good 
roads  were  unknown  and  intercommunication  slow,  and  so  there 
was  little  opportunity  for  social  intercourse.  I  am  sure  that  this 
West  Virginia  James  never  lived  in  that  section  of  Virginia 
where  the  brother  of  the  Cecil  County  family,  children  of  Wil- 
liam of  Ireland,  was  located  and  where,  as  shown  by  the  records, 
he  earlier  became  a  landowner.  Cumulative  with  the  records 
we  have  much  reliable  tradition  distinguishing  the  eastern  Vir- 
ginia James  and  his  descendants  are  today  identified  and  clearly 
differentiated  from  the  West  Virginia  James. 

It  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  the  West  Virginia  James  had 
brothers  who  located  in  Maryland,  and  who  may  have  been 
named  Joshua,  William,  etc.     As  has  been   shown,   there  were 


JAMES    EWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  31 D 

other  early  Ewings  in  Cecil  County  and  other  parts  of  Mary- 
land, the  immigrant  ancestors  of  whom  were  not  brothers  of 
the  Cecil  County  Joshua,  William,  Ann  and  the  other  children 
of  William  Ewing  of  Ireland.  A  William,  doubtless  related 
to  but  not  a  brother  of  either  Nathaniel  or  Joshua  and  the 
others  of  1725  immigration,  settled,  we  have  seen,  in  Cecil 
County  in  1790.  Repetition  of  given  names,  so  distressingly  in 
evidence  among  earlier  Ewings  generally,  may  in  this  case,  as  in 
some  others,  have  led  to  confusion. 

It  is  reasonably  certain  that  James  Ewing,  founder  of  this 
family,  was  born  in  Ireland.  Of  this  early  ancestor  James  it  is 
by  his  descendants  estimated  that  he  was  born  about  1720  and 
reached  America  about  1710.  In  a  sketch  by  a  descendant  pub- 
lished in  Price's  History  of  Pocahontas  County  it  is  said  that 
shortly  after  reaching  America  this  James  married  Margaret 
Sargent,  also  born  in  Ireland,  most  probably,  I  am  sure,  of  Scotch 
ancestry. 

Reaching  America,  this  James  Ewing  probably  spent  some 
time  in  visiting  his  clan  relations  in  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania, 
and  then  turned  his  face  toward  the  newer  section  of  the  vast 
domain  then  within  the  Virginia  boundaries.  Westward  civ- 
ilization was  then  more  rapidly  reaching.  From  Pennsylvania 
through  Maryland  emigrants  were  moving  across  the  Potomac 
into  the  now  famous  Shenandoah  Valley,  up  which  one  of  the 
greatest  of  the  old  emigrant  roads  was  soon  to  be  trodden  by 
increasing  thousands.  This  James  fell  in  with  the  movement  up 
the  valley  in  search  of  rich  lands  which  called  so  strongly  to  all 
of  the  earlier  fathers.  On  the  right  of  that  pioneer  pathway 
going  south  westward,  were  the  rugged  heights  of  the  main  Alle- 
ghenies ;  on  the  left  were  the  timbered  reaches  of  the  Blue  Ridge. 
William  Ewing  of  Rockingham  County,  we  have  seen,  settled  near 
what  is  now  Harrisonburg,  in  the  Shenandoah,  about  1712.  James 
and  possibly  some  cousins  paused  near  or  at  what  became  Staun- 
ton, in  my  view  of  the  facts,  before  1717,  the  year  his  son  John 
was  born. 

A  brief  resume  of  developments  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  will 
give  us  a  better  appreciation  of  the  conditions  under  which  our 
ancestors  reached  Virginia  and  will  better  enable  us  to  under- 
stand the  sources  from  which  our  fathers  obtained  their  lands. 


320  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

Alexander  Spotswood,  governor  of  the  colony  of  Virginia, 
an  intrepid  Scotchman,  made  his  historic  and  spectacular  ex- 
ploring trip  westward  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  1716.  Led  by  Indian 
guides,  he  left  Germania,  settled  by  him,  then  the  western  limit 
of  Virginia  settlement,  in  1714,  on  the  Rapidan,  passed  the  Ridge 
through  Swift  Run  Gap,  and  was  possibly  the  first  to  see  the  rich 
valley  we  now  know  as  the  Shenandoah.  There  is  some  claim, 
however,  that  others  shortly  before  had  made  hurried  and  short 
trips  into  the  valley;  but  at  the  time  of  Spotswood's  visit  the 
Shenandoah  regions  were  uninhabited  and  unknown  to  the  white 
people.  Not  even  Indians  lived  in  the  upper  Shenandoah  country ; 
and  there  was  but  one  Indian  village  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
valley,  and  that  was  near  where  Winchester  now  is.  Spots- 
wood's  party  crossed  the  valley,  apparently,  about  ten  miles  below 
where  Port  Republic  now  stands,  and  passed  into  the  main  ranges 
of  the  Appalachians,  pausing  upon  a  towering  peak  in  what  is 
now  Pocahontas  County,  West  Virginia,  Callahan,  a  recent  West 
Virginia  writer,  thinks.  Spottswood  named  the  river  of  the 
valley  the  Euphrates. 

Shortly  after  1716  expansion  into  western  Virginia  began 
from  western  Pennsylvania.  In  1727  settlements  were  begun  on 
Mill  Creek,  now  in  Berkeley  County,  West  Virginia.  At  an 
early  date  Robert  Harper  settled  at  the  mouth  of  the  Shenan- 
doah, or  Shanado,  as  the  river  soon  came  to  be  known,  now  the 
historic  Harper's  Ferry  community;  and  in  1732  Jost  Hite  and 
several  families,  Germans,  crossing  the  Potomac  near  Harper 
settled  in  the  vicinity  of  what  became  Winchester.  That  year, 
1732,  John  Lewis  established  the  first  settlement  at  a  point 
known  as  "Bellefont,"  one  mile  from  where  Staunton  now  stands. 
That  part  of  the  Shenandoah  was  then  in  Orange  County.  In 
1738  that  portion  to  the  indefinite  and  mainly  unexplored  west- 
ward from  the  Blue  Ridge  was  established  as  Augusta.  From 
these  earliest  footings  of  civilization  in  those  parts,  the  Shenan- 
doah was  explored  to  its  sources  by  1736. 

Men  of  means  and  influence  lost  no  time  in  "cornering"  as 
much  of  the  vast  areas  of  those  splendid  sections  of  the  old 
colony  as  possible.  Notably,  under  date  of  September,  1736,  the 
royal  authority  granted  upon  the  upper  waters  of  the  "Shen- 
ando   118,491   acres   to   William   Beverly,   gent.,    Sir   John   Ran- 


JAMES    EWING    OF    POCAHONTAS  321 

dolph,  knight,  and  John  Robinson,  gent."  The  patent  was  re- 
corded at  Williamsburg  October  15  of  that  year.  Sir  John 
was  one  of  the  dignitaries  of  the  City  of  Williamsburg  and  Ran- 
dolph was  then  in  Herico  County.  Other  princely  grants  were 
located  here  and  there.  But  of  them  all  none  surpassed  that  by 
Charles  the  Second  to  the  ancestors  of  the  eighth  Lord  Fair- 
fax. 

Tbat  vast  estate  comprised  all  the  lands  between  the  head 
waters  of  the  Rappahannock  and  the  Potomac  and  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay,  and  is  known  as  the  "Northern  Neck."  These  lands 
reached  from  what  is  now  Stafford  County  north  and  westward 
until  they  included  much  of  what  is  now  West  Virginia ;  and, 
among  counties  now  in  Old  Virginia,  Page,  Shenandoah  and 
Frederick.  Lord  Fairfax  visited  his  estate  and  subsequently 
moved  from  England  in  1T18;  and,  surrounded  by  a  large  retinue 
of  slaves,  established  his  home  about  thirteen  miles  southeast 
of  where  Winchester  now  is.  At  the  latter  place  two  houses  had 
been  erected  as  early  as  1738,  but  that  community  did  not  be- 
come a  town  until  IT 52.  Washington,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  in 
1718,  plunged  into  the  wilderness  and  began  to  survey  and  to 
divide  into  farms  the  Fairfax  lands.  Some  of  the  lands  thus 
surveyed  was  sold,  others  given  away,  it  is  said,  for  such  trifles 
as  a  turkey  for  a  Christmas  dinner. 

Fairfax  died  at  his  Virginia  home  in  1782,  devising  bis  un- 
disposed lands,  yet  immense  stretches  covering  valleys  and  moun- 
tains, to  his  relation,  Denny  Fairfax,  in  England.  It  is  inter- 
esting, in  this  connection,  to  remember  that  the  historic  old  Wash- 
ington-Alexandria Masonic  Lodge,  Alexandria,  Virginia,  has  the 
only  painting  portrait  of  Fairfax  in  existence,  and  has  a  standing 
offer  for  it  of  $150,000.  The  Revolution  was  in  full  blast  at  the 
time  of  that  bequest.  It  was  contended  that  acts  of  the  Vir- 
ginia legislature,  looking  to  the  escheat  of  certain  lands  in  Vir- 
ginia belonging  to  those  who  were  alien  enemies,  operated  to  di- 
vest Denny  Fairfax  of  his  right  under  this  will.  Acting  upon 
that  theory  the  State  began  to  issue  grants  to  such  of  the  Fair- 
fax lands  as  were  in  demand,  notably  to  land  claimed  by  one 
Hunter  in  Shenandoah  County.  Denny  Fairfax  died  and  his 
heirs  brought  suit  in  the  proper  court  of  that  county  to  oust 
Hunter's  lessees  and  to  establish   the   Fairfax  title.     From   the 


322  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

lower  court  the  case  went  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the  State, 
and  from  there  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  A 
decision  was  rendered  in  the  latter  court  in  1813,  holding  that, 
under  the  treaty  of  1794  with  Great  Britain;  Denny  Fairfax 
took  good  title,  and  so  the  case  was  decided  against  Hunter's 
claims.  That  decision  reversed  the  Court  of  Appeals  and  sus- 
tained the  trial  court.  That  was  a  day  when  the  status  of  the 
State  and  that  of  the  United  States  were  not  so  clearly  under- 
stood upon  all  points  and  particularly  the  functions  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  in  cases  involving  a  State,  were  not  so 
clearly  defined.  So  when  the  mandate  of  the  Federal  court 
reached  the  Virginia  Court  of  Appeals  the  latter  respectfully  de- 
clined to  obey,  holding  that  the  Federal  court  had  exceeded  its 
power.  So  the  case  went  back  to  the  United  States  court.  That 
gave  rise  to  the  famous  decision  in  Martin  vs.  Hunter,  rendered 
in  181 G,  in  which,  among  other  things  now  recognized  as 
axiomatic  fundamentals  of  our  government,  the  court  pointed 
out  that  "while  the  government  of  the  United  States  can  claim 
no  powers  not  granted  it  by  the  Constitution,"  yet  "this  instru- 
ment, like  every  other  grant,  is  to  have  a  reasonable  construc- 
tion, according  to  the  import  of  its  terms ;  and  where  a  power 
is  expressly  given  in  general  terms,  it  is  not  to  be  restrained  to 
particular  cases,  unless  that  construction  grows  out  of  the  con- 
text expressly,  or  by  necessary  implication."  Thus  began  that 
great  distinction  between  the  granted  and  limited  powers  of  the 
United  States  and  the  reserved,  inherent  sovereignty  of  each 
State,  a  distinction  which  is  so  generally  so  little  understood  and 
which  is  nevertheless  a  most  fundamental  fact  of  our  American 
government. 

In  the  meantime  Fairfax  had  brought  suit  against  Hite  and 
his  neighbors  as  a  result  of  a  dispute  regarding  title  to  the  lands 
on  which  Hite  and  the  others  had  settled,  for  they  were  in  the 
heart  of  the  grant  inherited  by  Fairfax  in  1691,  made  by  King 
Charles  sometime  before.  Long  after  the  original  parties  had 
gone  to  their  last  rewards,  this  weary  litigation  dragged  on ;  and 
it  is  said  it  did  much  to  retard  development  in  the  lower  Shenan- 
doah Valley. 

It  will  assist  us,  also,  if  we  bear  in  mind  that  from  1720 
that  region  of  the  Shenandoah,  and  thence  to  the  limitless  and 


JAMES    EWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  323 

unsettled  westward,  was  in  Spottsylvania  County.  In  IT 3-4 
Orange  was  carved  from  part  of  Spottsylvania,  the  western  limits 
of  the  new  county  extending  from  the  Blue  Ridge  to  the  farthest 
claims  of  Virginia,  embracing  an  empire  now  in  Kentucky,  In- 
diana, Illinois,  Ohio  and  West  Virginia.  Then  in  1738  Augusta 
was  formed,  as  we  have  just  seen. 

Another  section  of  Orange  was  severed  in  1748  and  out  of 
it  Culpeper  was  formed.  General  A.  T.  Holcomb  (1803-1877), 
a  grandson  of  John  Ewing,  "with  whom  he  was  personally  and 
intimately  acquainted,"  who  wrote  a  sketch  of  this  John  Ewing 
(The  West  Virginia  Hist.  Mag.,  July.  1901),  says  that  John 
was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Virginia.  "One  of  the  estab- 
lished facts,"  of  the  genealogy  of  this  family,  "is  that  this  John 
was  born  in  1747."  As  shown  by  this  John's  deposition,  we  shall 
see,  this  date  is  correct.  Easily  Holcomb  could  have  been  in 
error  as  to  John's  birth  place.  It  is  said  that  Summer  Ewnig,  a 
descendant  of  the  pioneer  James,  has  an  old,  badly  worn  manu- 
script family  record  of  this  John,  supposed  to  have  been  made 
in  his  lifetime,  and  which  descended  to  the  present  owner  through 
his  grandfather,  Hon.  John  Smith  Ewing.  "In  it  John  Ewing's 
birthplace  is  designated  as  Orange  County,  N.  C,"  writes  A.  E- 
Ewing.  Since  it  is  an  unbroken  tradition,  with  this  exception 
which  does  not  appear  to  be  widely  known,  in  the  family  of  this 
John  that  he  was  born  in  Virginia,  and  since  his  first  certainly 
identified  home  was  many  miles  from  North  Carolina,  and  in  a 
section  which  was,  about  the  reputed  date  of  his  birth,  a  part 
of  Orange  County,  Virginia,  I  regard  it  as  certain  that  that  county 
in  Virginia  was  the  place  of  his  birth.  As  that  section  became 
Culpeper  the  next  year  after  his  birth,  it  was  natural,  when  talk- 
ing to  Holcomb  (who  knew  him  personally)  to  speak  of  Cul- 
peper as  his  birthplace,  though  if  born  in  1747  he  may  have  been 
born  in  Orange  County,  Virginia,  and  yet  have  been  born  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  and  in  that  part  which  became  part  of  Cul- 
peper in  1748. 

Orange  County,  as  compared  with  its  earlier  days,  is  now 
small  and  entirely  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  east  of  the  Valley. 
This  fact,  as  in  many  similar  cases  involving  the  earlier  history 
of  Virginia,  has  misled  some  to  think  that  James,  the  father  of 
this  John,  first  settled  east  of  the  Ridge.     Culpeper  County  has 


324  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

been  similarly  attenuated.  There  is  no  trace  so  far  as  I  have 
found  of  this  James  east  of  that  mountain.  The  descendants 
of  the  Ewings  who  settled  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  the  main 
went  westward  along  the  Old  Wilderness  Road  into  southwest 
Old  Virginia  on  out  through  historic  Cumberland  Gap  into  Ken- 
tucky and  even  beyond ;  or  southwest  into  North  Carolina  and 
into  that  section  now  Tennessee.  That  James  Ewing  became  an 
early  landowner  in  the  Greenbriar  region  is  suggestive  of  earlier 
residence  in  the  upper  Shenandoah  Valley ;  and  when  this  is  con- 
sidered in  connection  with  all  the  facts,  the  conclusion,  unless 
something  not  now  known  develops,  is  reasonably  satisfactory. 
On  the  western  borders  of  the  Valley  regions  both  in  Fred- 
erick and  Augusta  Counties  towered  the  rugged  stretches  of  the 
main  Alleghenies.  Hostile  savages  long  held  the  passes  of  those 
grim  barriers  against  the  whites.  In  1753  the  royal  government 
undertook  to  encourage  the  settlement  of  the  "western  waters" 
in  Virginia;  and  "for  the  protection  and  encouragement  of  the 
western  settlers"  the  legislature  in  1754  appropriated  £10,000. 
The  encouragement  of  1753  appears  to  have  given  some  tempo- 
rary impetus  to  the  westward  expansion.  A  deposition  in  the 
Augusta  records  says  that  "Washington  on  his  return  from 
Venango  in  December,  1753,  or  January,  1754,  met  many  families 
crossing  the  Alleghenies."  (2  Chalkley  Augusta  Transcripts, 
168).  But  the  French,  who  then  held  Canada,  with  an  advance 
force  at  Fort  Dequesne  (now  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania),  aided 
by  the  Indians,  moved  speedily  to  put  to  pause  the  British  growth. 
In  175  1  Governor ' Dinwiddie,  alarmed  by  the  encroachments  of 
the  French  from  their  strongholds  in  Canada,  issued  a  procla- 
mation promising  a  land  bounty  to  volunteers  against  the  French. 
He  particularly  desired  to  have  built  a  fort  at  the  Forks  of  the 
Monongalia.  Stimulated  by  this  promise,  Col.  Joshua  Fry 
raised  a  regiment ;  and,  out  of  Alexandria,  he  led  it  into  the  wilds 
of  the  wilderness  in  March,  1754.  Fry  died  in  camp  and  Col. 
George  Washington  succeeded  to  the  command.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  fighting  between  the  French  and  Indians  on  one  side 
and  the  British  on  the  other,  from  time  to  time  up  to  the  battle 
of  Point  Pleasant,  early  known  as  Fort  Randolph,  in  1774.  Pur- 
suant to  these  land  promises  lands  were  granted  at  the  mouth  of 
Little  Kanawha  to  David  Richardson  and  others,  under  patent 


JAMES    EWIXG   OF    POCAHONTAS  325 

of  December  15,.  1769;  and  subsequently  other  grants  were  issued 
for  lands  on  the  Great  Sandy  and  the  Great  Kanawha,  and  on 
waters  of  the  Ohio  between  Sandy  and  Kanawah.  Washington 
was  among  those  who  received  a  grant  to  a  large  body  of  land  in 
that  distant,  unsettled  Virginia  region.  Patents  in  time,  based 
on  these  military  claims,  were  issued ;  and  during  many  years 
there  was  between  claimants  much  litigation.  However,  for  our 
purpose  now  we  are  mainly  interested  in  seeing  that  that  military 
movement  toward  the  Ohio  River  served  as  what  may  be  called 
one  of  the  salients  in  the  frontier  line  which  the  Alleghenies 
long  halted. 

In  1761  the  British  king  issued  a  proclamation,  out  of  defer- 
ence to  the  Indian  claim  to  the  lands,  commanding  his  subjects 
within  the  bounds  of  the  colony  of  Virginia,  "who  were  living  or 
who  had  made  settlements  on  the  western  waters,  to  remove  from 
them."  Settlers,  however,  paid  no  attention  to  this  order;  and 
as  events  subsequently  transpired,  it  came  about  that  in  large 
part  land  titles  to  land  here  and  there  along  the  Virginia  fron- 
tiers were  obtained  from  the  State  after  the  independence  of 
Virginia. 

Concerning  men  and  events  of  the  upper  Shenandoah  regions, 
the  old  records  of  Augusta  County,  beginning  December  9,  1745, 
are  our  greatest  mine  of  information.  But  as  to  James  Ewing 
they  leave  us,  in  the  absence  of  helpful  traditions,  perplexed. 
The  abridgments  of  those  records  so  laboriously  made  by  the 
late  Judge  Lyman  Chalkley  and  published  in  three  large  volumes 
in  1912  by  the  National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  in  a  limited  edition,  is  the  only  accessible  source 
outside  of  the  old  records  at  Staunton.  It  has  been  impossible  to 
verify  Chalkley's  work,  and  it  sadly  needs  annoting.  So  I  am 
following  him.  I  offered  to  pay  Mr.  Burnitt,  the  clerk  of  the 
court  where  the  old  Augusta  records  are,  to  make  some  examina- 
tion of  them  along  indicated  lines ;  but,  for  the  first  time  in  all  my 
experience,  the  clerk  of  a  Virginia  court  flatly  refused  in  these 
words : 

"I  am  returning  your  check  and  letter.  It  is  not  customary 
for  this  office  to  look  up  genealogical  matters,  and  know  of  no 
one  to  whom  you  could  write." 

As  thus  copied  by  Chalkley,  the  first  trace  of  James  Ewing 
in  the  upper  Shenandoah  is  a  mention  of  him  as  "Ewin"  in  the 


326  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

records  of  1751.  The  next  is  disclosed  in  a  suit  filed  March 
1784,  against  James  Ewing,  Sr.,  on  a  bond  (or  note  under  seal). 
This  note  is  dated  February  10,  1761,  and  reads: 

"James  Ewing,  of  Staunton  Town  in  Augusta  County  in 
the  Province  of  Virginia,  Chapman,"  &c.  Chapman  means 
either  peddler  or  merchant ;  and  in  this  case  clearly  merchant, 
as  the  maker  of  the  note  was  evidently  established  in  the  town. 
Thus  we  start  with  a  possible  two  by  the  first  name  of  James. 
In  1762  James  Ewing  qualified  as  captain  of  the  Augusta  militia. 
In  1763  there  is  record  of  a  suit  by  James  Ewing.  April  15, 
1765,  James  Ewing  was  allowed  by  the  court  pay  for  provisions 
furnished  the  militia.  This  must  have  been  the  captain.  And 
in  that  year  land  is  mentioned  as  adjoining  the  land  in  the  pos- 
session of  James  Ewing,  located  on  Jackson  River.  In  1767  he 
was  yet  in  possession  of  this  land.  In  that  year  James  Ewing 
was  named  by  the  court  to  help  appraise  an  estate.  In  1768 
James  Ewing  bought  property  at  a  sale.  In  1769  we  find  a  suit 
by  James  Ewing.  March,  1773,  discloses  a  suit  against  James 
Ewing,  Sr.  In  1775  James  Ewing  witnessed  a  will.  Apparently 
early  in  1777  Capt.  James  Ewing  resigned  his  commission,  as  his 
resignation  is  mentioned  and  his  successor  recommended  May  20 
of  that  year.  In  1778  James  Ewing  was  awarded  "a  hemp  cer- 
tificate." This  doesn't  mean  that  he  was  hanged !  To  encourage 
the  growth  of  hemp,  from  which  flax  for  ropes,  clothing,  &c,  was 
made,  the  colony  paid  bounties  upon  certificates  by  the  local 
courts.  Another  record,  it  is  interesting  as  light  on  that  day, 
discloses  that  "good  hemp  sold  for  35  shillings  for  112  lbs."  A 
shilling  was  equivalent  to  16^c  of  our  money.  A  process  in  a 
suit  against  James  Ewing  September  18,  1777,  was  returned  by 
the  officer :  "Defendant  lives  in  Betetourt,"  that  is  Botetourt 
County.  In  1771  "James  Ewing  and  Capt.  James  Ewing"  (cer- 
tainly two)  witnessed  a  will;  and  in  1778  the  "witnesses"  proved 
the  will  in  open  court.  That  looks  to  me  like  those  two  James 
Ewings  were  yet  residents  of  the  county, — but  even  in  1774  the 
county  was  yet  a  vast  territory.  So  prominent  a  man  as  Capt. 
James  would  not  have  been  returned  "no  resident"  unless  he  had 
been  such.  Another  process  against  James  Ewing  was  returned 
May  20,  177!),  "no  inhabitant." 

Did  that  James  (or  were  there  two  who  had  changed  resi- 
dences?) return  to  Augusta?     The  records  do  not  disclose  unless 


JAMES    EWIXG   OF    POCAHONTAS  327 

we  assume  that  those  mentioned  later  were  in  part  identical  with 
those  we  have  so  far  seen.  I  do  not  know  that  such  an  assump- 
tion would  be  justified  ;  but  those  most  interested  may  decide. 

It  was  not  until  1784  that  suit  was  brought  on  the  James 
Ewing  note  made  at  Staunton  in  1761.  It  is  my  guess  that  that 
James  was  in  1784-  yet  a  resident  of  Augusta.  You  are  entitled 
to  your  guess,  however.  In  1780  and  in  1781,  as  at  other  times 
a  James  or  more  appraised  estates,  &c,  in  Augusta.  And  hi 
that  year  two  James  Ewings  are  on  the  tax  lists. 

In  1 785  James  Ewing  bought  land  in  Augusta.  March  22, 
1786,  Jane  Ewing,  daughter  of  James  Ewing  of  Augusta,  married 
Moses  Moore. 

One  of  these  could  have  been  the  founder  of  the  Pocahontas 
family,  as  Augusta  County  up  to  this  period  embraced  the  sec- 
tion where  I  believe  he  lived.  We  must  remember  constantly 
not  to  confuse  the  vast  regions  within  the  earlier  Augusta  with 
the  present  greatly  narrower  county  limits. 

In  1795  the  will  of  a  James  Ewing  was  filed  for  probate. 
The  testator  left  lands  and  other  property  to  his  wife,  Martha, 
to  his  sons  James  and  Joseph  and  to  daughters  Martha  and  Nancy. 
The  execulors  were  the  wife,  John  Wilson  and  Mathew  Willson, 
Jr.  Some  of  the  lands  were  in  Beverly  Manor,  now  in  Rocking- 
ham County. 

September  20,  179G,  the  county  court  recommended  James 
Ewing  for  the  post  of  lieutenant  of  the  second  battalion,  32nd 
regiment. 

An  inscription  on  a  tombstone,  found  in  Chalkley,  in  the  old 
Glebe  graveyard  on  the  Thompson  farm  in  Augusta,  in  1902, 
shows  the  grave  of  James  Ewing,  born  March  1,  1762 ;  and  who 
died  September  26,  1794. 

December  15,  1795,  James  Ewing,  possibly  with  James  and 
Robert  Patterson,  sureties,  married  Mary  Hunter.  Sometimes 
a  man  signed  his  own  marriage  license  bond.  This  may  cr  may 
not  have  been  true  in  this  case. 

On  October  30,  1795,  James  Ewing,  formerly  a  resident  of 
Augusta  County,  gave  a  deposition  before  justices  in  the  ''South- 
west Territory,  or  Territory  South  of  the  Ohio,  Blount  County," 
now  Tennessee,  Blount  County,  comprising  the  Knoxville  neigh- 
borhood. 


328  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

The  records  show  that  James  Ewing,  son  of  James  Ewing, 
owned  land  in  and  lived  in  Augusta  January  4,  1800. 

In  1807  Jane  Ewen  was  appointed  administratrix  of  the  es- 
tate of  James  Ewen,  deceased. 

In  182.0  in  the  suit  of  Henry  Whistler  vs.  James  Ewing,  it 
was  shown  that  Whistler  some  years  earlier  bought  150  acres 
of  land  of  this  Ewing,  the  land  located  in  what  became  Rock- 
ingham County ;  and  that  this  Ewing  removed  to  Kentucky. 

Now,  how  many  James  Ewings  were  there  in  that  part  of 
Virginia  in  those  days  and  what  became  of  them?  I  trust  this 
record  will  assist  their  descendants. 

These  Ewings  were  evidently  respected  and  regarded  as  men 
of  sound  jurgment,  for  they  were  frequently  called  upon  to  ap- 
praise estates,  witness  wills,  &c,  functions  which  meant  much 
in  those  days ;  and  they  were  neighborly  and  men  of  means,  for 
they  "went  surety,"  hence  some  of  the  suits  in  which  they  were 
involved. 

Of  course,  even  in  the  light  of  tradition,  these  records  furnish 
no  satisfactory  light  upon  the  Pocahontas  Ewings.  However, 
we  do  know  that  Ann  Ewing,  certainly  older  than  the  two  boys 
and  probably  the  oldest  child  of  this  James  Ewing,  married  Archi- 
bald Clendennin  (often  spelled  Clendenning).  This  Clenden- 
nin's  father  was  also  named  Archibald ;  and  the  latter,  prior  to 
1748,  was  living  on  his  lands  on  the  Cowpasture  River.  That 
stream  rises  in  what  is  now  Highland  County,  Virginia,  and  flews 
southwardly  through  the  present  Bath  County.  These  counties 
lie  west  of  the  Shenandoah  Mountain  and  east  of  the  main  iange 
of  the  Alleghenies,  and  just  across  the  latter  range  from  what 
are  now  Greenbriar  and  Pocahontas  Counties,  West  Virginia. 
Archibald,  Junior,  the  records  disclose,  was  either  owner  of  or 
interested  in  lands  on  the  Cowpasture  before  his  father  died. 
Ann  Ewing  Clendennin  had  a  daughter  born  in  1758  :  and,  placing 
the  mother's  age  at  eighteen  at  that  time,  gives  us  1740  as  cer- 
tainly the  latest  possibly  reasonable  date  of  her  birth.  Pioneer 
conditions  considered,  it  is  almost  certain  that  this  Ewing  family 
lived  on  the  Cowpasture  at  the  time  young  Archibald  wooed  and 
won  Ann  Ewing.  At  that  time  the  Cowpasture  Valley  was  the 
westward  frontier  line.  Hence,  as  I  interpret  the  few  remaining 
fragments  of  the  story,  from  the  upper  Shenandoah  James  Ewing 


JAMES    EWIXG    OF    POCAHONTAS  329 

moved  slowly  westward  with  expansion,  crossed  the  Shenandoah 
Mountain  and  before  1748,  paused  in  the  Clendennin  neighbor- 
hood in  the  valley  of  Cowpasture.  Far  out  to  the  westward  lay 
the  main  range  of  the  wild  and  rugged  Alleghenies  through  the 
passes  of  which  the  deadly  Indians  had  as  yet  not  ceased  to  fall 
upon  the  skirmish  line  of  white  civilization.  Westward  of  the 
main  Alleghenies  Greenbriar  watered  a  lonely  plain,  and  on  and 
yet  on  westward  and  northward  and  southward  lay  many  long 
miles  of  unexplored  Virginia  domains — a  vast  empire  of  wild 
nature,  wilder  savages,  and  filled  with  all  kinds  of  the  most 
abundant  game. 

John  Stuart,  who  left  a  written  account  of  the  early  days  of 
that  part  of  Virginia,  says  the  first  information  of  the  Green- 
briar  country  was  given  by  a  man  who  wandered  into  the  wilder- 
ness during  periods  of  lunacy  in  1749.  That  sounds  to  me  in 
some  measure  just  a  bit  "too  crazy ;"  but  it  appears  certain  that 
not  until  about  1750  did  even  the  hardy  hunters  venture  across 
the  mountain  and  into  the  Greenbriar  Valley.  General  Lewis, 
a  noted  surveyor  and  military  leader  of  his  day,  led  a  party  into 
that  valley  in  1751  to  survey  the  lands  under  a  grant  by  British 
authorities,  to  one  of  the  big  concerns  doing  their  best  to  "cor- 
ner" the  unsettled  Virginia.  Lewis  found  two  men  who  were 
"long  hunters"  rather  than  settlers.  Lewis  offered  the  lands  to 
settlers  and  between  1751  and  1763  several  families  moved  into 
the  Greenbriar  region  and  west  of  the  main  Alleghenies. 

In  that  year  Archibald  Clendennin  and  his  family  were  liv- 
ing on  a  settlement  claim,  purchased  from  a  man  named  Lee, 
"down  on  the  levels  not  far  from  the  present  town  of  Lewis- 
burg,  perhaps  some  thirty  or  forty  miles  from  Buckeye,"  as  the 
location  has  been  described.  With  Archibald,  his  brother-in-law, 
and  Ann,  "his  older  sister,"  then  lived  John  Ewing,  a  lad  sixteen 
years  old.  This  John  was  this  James  Ewing's  older  son.  It  was 
July  15.  1763,  when  authentic  history  lifts  the  curtain.  The 
story  comes  to  us  from  Stuart  and  Withers,  contempraries  ;  and 
records  have  also  been  left  by  those  who  gathered  the  facts  from 
survivors,  notably  a  detailed  account  by  "Rev.  Samuel  Brown  of 
Bath  County,  who  collected  the  incidents  from  the  descendants 
of  the  sufferers  many  years  ago."  Then  there  is  the  article  writ- 
ten by  Geo.  P.  Mathews  at  the  dictation  of  Gen.  A.  T.  Holcomb, 


330  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

a  grandson  of  this  John  Ewing;  and  which,  after  being  condensed 
by  Hon.  A.  T.  Holcomb  of  Ohio,  was  furnished  The  West  Vir- 
ginia Historical  Magazine ;  and  therein  printed  along  with  a  ver- 
sion of  the  story  as  given  in  1901  by  Mrs.  Rhoda  Briggs,  of  Iowa, 
who  was  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Ewing,  the  youngest  son  of  Indian 
John.  Samuel  Ewing  was  born  in  Greenbriar  County  in  1797 
and  died  in  Ohio  in  1855. 

As  is  to  be  expected,  some  details  differ;  but  there  is  satis- 
factory agreement  regarding  the  main  events ;  and  as  told  by 
these  writers  they  are  as  follows : 

In  1761  a  Mrs.  Dennis  was  captured  by  Indians  in  a  raid 
on  the  upper  James,  the  neighborhood  of  her  residence  subse- 
quently becoming  a  part  of  Botetourt  County.  In  1763  she  es- 
caped. After  terrible  experience's  she  reached  the  settlements 
on  the  Greenbriar  and  Ann  Ewing  Clendennin  took  her  in  charge 
for  much  needed  nursing  and  recuperation.  When  strong  enougn 
she  was  placed  upon  a  horse  and  sent  to  her  own  people. 

Shortly  after  she  left,  about  sixty  Indians  under  the  com- 
mand of  Chief  Cornstalk,  who  was  subsequently  in  command  of 
the  savages  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  reached  the  Muddy 
Creek  settlement,  a  few  miles  from  the  Clendennin  place.  At 
first  the  Indians  were  friendly  and  were  treated  hospitably  by 
the  white  people.  But  suddenly  the  savages  fell  upon  the  whites 
"and  tomahawked  all  except  a  few  women  and  children,  whom 
they  reserved  as  prisoners."  At  the  Clendennin  settlement  there 
were  "between  fifty  and  one  hundred  persons,  men,  women  and 
children."  It  is  a  little  difficult  to  understand,  perhaps,  why  so 
many  people  should  have  been  at  Clendennin's.  That  there  were 
from  seventy  to  one  hundred,  however,  is  the  evidence  of  contem- 
porary writers,  of  whom  one  was  Col.  John  Stuart,  the  pioneer 
settler  of  the  Greenbriar.  See  his  Memoir  of  the  Indian  Wars. 
Those  early  writers  are  followed  by  Waddell  and  other  later  his- 
torians. The  Clendennin  settlement,  which  was  only  about  a 
mile  from  where  Lewisburg  was  subsequently  built,  according  to 
the  Holcomb  account,  and  the  Muddy  Creek  settlement,  were 
the  extreme  outpost  in  the  Greenbriar  region.  During  the  days 
of  acute  Indian  dangers  no  one  settler,  as  a  rule,  built  alone. 
Cabins  stood  in  groups.  Too,  the  pioneers,  during  many  years, 
moved  in  groups,  often  in  large  caravans,  and  it  is  quite  probable 


JAMES    EWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  331 

that  many  new  settlers  were  camping  at  the  time  of  the  massacre 
near  Clendennin  and  his  neighbors.  Any  way,  the  Clendennin 
place  the  Indians  next  visited.  Clendennin,  ''just  home  from  a 
hunt,  feasted  them  on  three  fat  elks,"  ignorant  of  his  neighbors' 
fate.  But  again,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  the  white  men, 
women  and  children,  except  a  few  to  be  enslaved,  were  brained 
and  knifed.     In  part  the  sickening  story  reads : 

"At  Clendennin's  a  scene  of  much  cruelty  was  performed ; 
and  a  negro  woman,  who  was  endeavoring  to  escape,  killed  her 
own  child  lest  she  might  be  discovered  by  its  cries. 

"Mrs.  Clendennin  did  not  fail  to  abuse  the  Indians,  calling 
them  cowards.  &c,  although  the  tomahawk  was  drawn  over  her 
head  with  threats  of  instant  death,  and  the  scalp  of  her  husband 
lashed  about  her  jaws."  "Mrs.  Clendennin  fought  like  a  fury," 
is  Price's  interpretation  of  the  older  writers. 

Mrs.  Clendennin,  however,  was  not  murdered,  and  so  Ann 
Ewing  Clendennin  and  her  infant  child,  John  Ewing,  Ann's 
brother,  and  Jane  Clendenning.  Ann's  five  year  old  daughtei , 
were  taken  prisoners.  The  male  prisoners  to  be  slaves  to  the 
Indians,  the  girls,  when  old  enough,  were  to  be  slave  wives  to  the 
"braves." 

Leaving  the  prisoners  under  guard,  some  of  the  other  In- 
dians dashed  further  into  the  settlements,  murdering,  burning, 
pillaging,  going  as  far  as  Carr's  Creek  now  in  Rockbridge 
County,  "where  many  families  were  killed  and  taken  by  them." 
Other  parties,  wild  with  the  intoxication  of  bloodshed,  spread 
ruin  and  death  in  other  directions. 

At  length  the  Indians  assembled,  gathered  the  booty,  loaded 
it  upon  the  prisoners  and  set  their  faces  toward  the  dark  and 
rugged  wilds  beyond  the  Alleghenies. 

As  the  party  climbed  along  an  Indian  trail  over  Keeney's 
Knob,  "Mrs.  Clendennin  gave  her  infant  to  a  prisoner  woman 
to  carry,  as  the  prisoners  were  in  the  center  of  the  line  with  the 
Indians  in  front  and  rear,  and  she  escaped  into  a  thicket  and 
concealed  herself."  The  endless  stretch  of  dense  laurel  and 
other  growth  which,  in  many  places,  almost  obscured  the  trail, 
made  escape  not  so  difficult.  She  hoped,  though  vainly  as  it 
proved,  as  some  time  had  passed  since  the  first  attack,  to  find 
a  rescue  party  and  give  quick  intelligence  of  the  Indian  move- 


332  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

mcnts  and  so  recover  all  the  prisoners.  One  version  of  the  story 
says  she  believed  the  Indians  would  kill  her  baby;  and  she  could 
not  remain,  when  possible  to  escape,  to  see  that  done.  Too,  she 
knew  that  the  father  had  been  struck  to  his  death  as  he  was  at- 
tempting to  escape  with  another  child,  just  older  than  the  infant, 
in  his  arms.  Were  they  certainly  dead?  Was  it  dead?  The 
night  before  the  sad  prisoner  line  started  up  Keeney's  Knob,  she 
heard,  from  crag  and  glen,  the  howl  of  the  wolf,  the  cry  of  the 
panther,  the  whine  of  the  wildcat.  Her  dead  lay  unburied  where 
they  fell,  a  blood  offering  to  the  expansion  of  American  civiliza- 
tion. Rescue  or  no  rescue,  she  would  return  to  the  scene  of 
devastation,  to  the  but  yesterday  happy  settlement  where  now  lay 
about  seventy  mutilated  bodies,  scalpless. 

In  the  line  of  march  up  the  Knob,  when  the  mother  had  gone, 
the  dear  little  baby  cried ;  the  cunning  savage,  suspicious,  asked 
for  the  mother.  Receiving  no  reply,  he  divined  the  truth.  With 
a  terrible  oath  he  shouted,  torturing  the  baby  to  make  it  cry, 
"When  the  calf  bawls  the  cow  will  come,"  then,  the  mother  not 
hearing  and  not  returning,  "he  took  the  child  by  the  heels  and 
beat  its  brains  out  against  a  tree."  "Throwing  it  in  the  path,  the 
savages  and  horses  trampled  over  it."  John  Ewing,  one  version 
says,  obtained  permission  and  "tenderly  buried  the  remains  be- 
side a  mountain  brook." 

The  versions  differ  as  to  how  far  Mrs.  Clendennin  was  from 
the  devastated  home  when  she  escaped ;  but  it  is  certain  she  was 
many  miles ;  and  that  much  of  that  distance  she  made  under 
cover  of  darkness.  While  hidden  in  a  sinkhole  during  the  day 
following  her  first  night  after  the  escape,  the  Holcomb  version 
says,  "she  heard  rapid  footsteps  approaching  her  hiding  place." 
She  thought  an  Indian  was  about  to  retake  her;  and  she  determ- 
ined to  tell  him  "she  was  lost  and  hunting  for  the  band."  Jump- 
ing from  the  hole  "she  found  herself  face  to  face  with  a  black 
bear.  Tbe  surprise  was  mutual..  .  .  The  bear  trotted  off  into 
the  woods."  "After  numerous  hardships  she  at  last  reached 
her  ruined  home,  seven  days  after  the  tragedy.  Her  husband 
lay  unburied  in  the  July  sun,  his  faithful  dog  keeping  watch  and 
ward  beside  him." 

Why  not  some  of  our  family  artists — and  we  have  some  of 
no  mean  ability — put  that  scene  upon  canvass  ?     It  is  an  eloquent 


JAMES    EWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  333 

and  pathetically  representative  picture  of  the  contribution  by  the 
dog  and  by  the  pioneer  to  early  American  territorial  growth. 

Holcomb  adds :  "Just  as  the  low,  mellow  sunbeams  were 
fading  away  in  the  west,  that  heroic  wife  and  mother,  with  her 
own  hands,  buried  her  murdered  husband" — and,  of  course,  the 
remains  of  the  little  child  that  was  clasped  in  the  f cither's  arms 
when  cut  down  by  the  savage. 

One  of  the  early  histories  says  the  grave  was  made  under 
the  porch  of  the  home;  but  the  evidence  shows  that  the  home 
was  laic*  in  ashes. 

Mrs.  Clendennin  was  not  seven  days  reaching  the  ruins 
after  the  escape.  We  must  remember  that  the  prisoners  were 
detained  before  starting  toward  the  Ohio,  until  the  return  of  the 
savages  from  Carr's  Creek  and  other  points. 

Mrs.  Briggs  confirms  the  story  about  the  faithful  dog,  and 
adds  that  when  Mrs.  Clendennin  "tried  to  call  the  dog  away,  be 
would  not  leave  his  dead  master,  and  she  left  him  there  with 
nothing  to  eat  but  burned  corn,"  evidently  by  the  new-made 
grave. 

Mrs.  Clendennin  made  her  way  back  to  some  unharmed  set- 
tlement— most  probably  to  the  home  of  James  Ewing — and  the 
Clendennin  massacre  had  passed  into  history. 

"Thus  the  vestiges  of  settlement  in  the  Greenbriar  country 
were  exterminated.  From  1TG3  to  1769  the  country  was  unin- 
habited."     (J.  A.  Waddell,  Annals  of  Augusta  County,  113.) 

So  reads  this  bloody,  sad  chapter  in  the  life  of  another  of 
our  clan  kindred, — a  story  left  us  by  writers  who  got  the  facts 
direct  from  the  survivors.  On  August  18,  1763,  "Ann  Clen- 
denning"  administered  on  the  estate  of  Archibald  Clendenning, 
deceased,  in  the  Augusta  court.  Though  spelled  Clendenning 
upon  the  face  of  the  record,  it  is  clear  that  this  administration 
was  upon  the  estate  of  the  Clendennin  who  married  Ann  Ewing 
and  who  was  killed  in  this  Indian  raid  July  5,  1763.  April  5, 
1764j  the  administratrix  filed  an  itemized  appraisment  of  the  per- 
sonal estate  of  the  deceased.  It  is  a  pathetic  chapter,  giving  part 
of  the  story  left  by  our  ancestors  of  the  Virginia  frontiers:  "One 
tomahawk,  one  pipe,  one  pistole,  one  cow  wounded  with  an  ar- 
row."    The  savages  had  carried  off  or  destroyed  all  else. 

Jane  and  her  uncle,  John  Ewing,  so  it  is  shown  in  depositions 
and  court  documents  on  file  among  the  Augusta  records  in  Jane 


334  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Davis  v.  Rogers  et  als.,  were  kept  prisoners  in  the  same  nation 
"though  not  together  except  on  their  journey  to  Pittsburgh" 
(at  the  time  only  a  fort)  where  they  were  delivered  and  sur- 
rendered by  the  Indians  May  14,  1765.  This  surrender  was  under 
treaty  stipulations.  This  is  particularly  John's  statement  in  his 
deposition  after  1803  given  at  his  home  then  in  Galia  County, 
Ohio.  They  returned  to  their  relations  in  Virginia.  John  Rogers 
married  Ann  Ewing  Clendennin,  the  widow,  in  1767. 

In  the  Holcomb  article  Mrs.  Clendennin's  first  name  is  given 
as  Nancy ;  and  it  is  said  that  some  of  the  Ewing  descendants 
spoke  of  her  as  "Aunt  Jennie ;"  and  Mrs.  Briggs  had  forgotten 
Mrs.  Clendennin's  first  name.  But  the  old  Augusta  records  show 
that  her  real  first  name,  whatever  she  may  have  been  usually 
called,  was  Ann.  Too,  John  Ewing's  own  deposition,  as  reported 
by  Chalkley,  shows  that  he  and  Jane  Clendennin  were  captured 
and  the  Clendennin  massacre  occurred  July  5,  1763 ;  and  that 
they  were  released  May  14,  1765.  We  must  conclude,  therefore, 
that  later  stories  which  assign  to  him  and  Jane  longer  captivity 
are  in  error. 

After  some  preliminary  hardship,  such  as  running  the  gaunt- 
let by  John  and  one  of  the  Clendennin  negro  boys  carried  off-  at 
the  same  time,  the  prisoners  were  adopted  by  Indians ;  and,  so  the 
story  goes,  had  not  great  hardship.  When  John  was  being 
adopted  he  thought  he  was  being  married  to  a  young  squaw. 
"The  Indians  cried,"  it  is  told,  called  him  brother,  and  then  he 
realized  that  he  had  been  adopted  as  a  son  of  old  squaw  Modgaw, 
and  not  married  to  her  daughter,  "White  Swan,"  who  "was 
pretty." 

His  captive  home  was  on  the  Sciota  River,  "three  miles  be- 
low the  present  city  of  Circleville,  Ohio." 

When  John  was  told  that  he  was  to  be  released,  he  went  to 
get  his  niece,  "for  he  knew  she  would  be  the  only  heir  to  the 
property  in  Virginia,"  it  is  said.  "When  he  found  her  she  was 
sitting  on  a  pile  of  skins  on  a  pack  horse  returning  from  a  hunt ; 
she  was  about  as  broad  as  long,  fat  and  hearty,"  bare-headed  and 
tanned.  "In  later  years,  after  having  some  trouble  over  her 
property,  she  said  that  while  she  was  thankful  to  her  uncle  for 
bringing  her  back  to  her  people,  she  almost  wished  he  had  left 
her  with  the  Indians,  and  she  would  never  have  known  the  dif- 
ference," says  Mrs.  Briggs. 


JAMES    EWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  335 

That  is  why  the  Indians  took  children  captives ;  taken  young 
they  became  Indians ;  and  a  girl  thus  brought  up,  becoming  the 
squaw  of  a  "brave,"  often  refused,  when  entitled  to  release  by 
treaty,  to  leave  him. 

From  the  old  historian,  Howe,  we  learn  that  in  IT  TO  an  out- 
post fort,  called  Fort  Savannah,  was  built  where  Lewisburg,  now 
in  Greenbriar  County,  West  Virginia,  stands.  Civilization  in 
that  section  thus  got  a  permanent  hold  west  of  the  main  Alle- 
gheny Mountains,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  splendid  plain  of  the 
Greenbriar  River,  whence  the  name  Savannah.  Protected 
against  savage  raids  by  Fort  Savannah,  settlements  spread  up 
and  down  the  Greenbriar  River  Valley. 

John  Stuart  was  the  first,  accompanied  by  a  few  men,  to 
venture  back  to  the  Greenbriar.  That  was  in  1769.  In  a  depo- 
sition yet  among  the  old  Augusta  records,  in  Luddington  v. 
Stuart,  he  states  that  at  that  time  "the  country  was  then  unin- 
habited." 

The  McNeils  and  Moores,  long  among  the  older  families  of 
the  upper  Shenandoah  Valley  east  of  the  Alleghenies,  went  to  the 
Greenbriar  shortly  after  Stuart  had  commenced  in  1769  wrhat  be- 
came the  first  permanent  settlement  of  the  Greenbriar  regions. 

In  the  old  suit  of  Davis  v.  Rogers,  it  is  shown  that  Rogers, 
who  married  Ann  Ewing  Clendennin,  located  on  the  Greenbriar 
in  IT 72.  This  year,  I  am  of  opinion,  gives  us  about  the  time  that 
Pocahontas  James  Ewing  and  the  other  members  of  his  family 
pitched,  for  the  first  time,  their  tents  in  the  Greenbriar  Valley. 
Though  it  is  possible  that  James  Ewing  may  have  gone  about 
the  time  that  Captain  Stuart  and  his  party  went.  But  since  there 
appear  to  have  been  other  Ewings  in  that  section  shortly  later 
than  that  time,  we  cannot  be  sure.  Price  says  that  about  17T0 
"Moses  Moore  settled  on  Knapp's  Creek,  known  at  that  period 
as  Ewing's  Creek,  and  so  named  in  some  of  the  old  land  papers." 
Price  also  says  that  the  "tract  of  land  purchased  by  Moses  Moore 
from  one  Mr.  Ewing.  for  the  consideration  of  two  steeltraps  and 
two  pounds  English  sterling,"  lay  between  the  place  owned  in 
1901  by  Andrew  Herold  and  Dennis  Dever.  (History  of  Poca- 
hontas County,  112).  Knapp's  Creek  is  just  across  the  moun- 
tain and  along  the  eastern  border  of  what  is  now  Pocahontas 
County.     Jane  Clendennin,  who,  with  her  uncle  John  Ewing,  ha  1 


336  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

been  carried  into  captivity  at  about  five  years  of  age,  married 
John  Davis  in  1774.  They  most  probably  were  married  in  the 
Greenbriar  country,  since  Jane  must  have  gone  there  in  1772  with 
her  mother. 

"Jane  was  married  after  Archibald's  mother,"  says  Chalk- 
ley's  transcript,  but  that  is  a  misprint ;  the  word  "mother"  should 
be  "widow."  "Archibald's  widow  Ann  married  John  Rogers," 
says  the  record ;  and  in  a  deposition  Rogers  says  "he  married 
the  widow  of  Archibald  Clendennin  in  1767."  "Jane  was  born 
January  or  February,  1758." 

John  Rogers  and,  presumably,  his  wife,  Ann,  had  at  least 
two  sons,  Archibald  and  James.      (2  Chalkley,  93.) 

In  another  suit  among  the  Augusta  records  it  is  said  that 
this  Jane  Davis  was  a  widow  and  living  in  Greenbriar  County 
in  1803 ;  and  that  she  had  a  daughter  who  married  Ballard  Smith, 
an  attorney  at  law.      (Id.  183.) 

It  is  yet  a  tradition  among  the  McNeils,  who.  are  of  Scotch 
ancestry,  as  are  the  Ewings,  who  are  descendants  of  the  pioneers 
of  lhat  region,  that  the  Ewings  came  in  big,  canvass-covered 
wagons,  called  "schooners,"  drawn  by  teams  of  sleek,  powerful 
mules — suggestive,  in  the  light  of  that  day,  of  a  goodly  share 
of  valuable  property. 

Price  says  that  after  Clendennin  was  massacred  the  "widow 
refugeed  to  Augusta  County."  Augusta  at  the  time  covered  the 
scene  of  the  crime ;  and  Mrs.  Clendennin  merely  went  to  another 
point  in  the  same  county.  That  point,  with  reasonable  certainty, 
was  the  home  of  James  Ewing,  her  father. 

Price  also  says  that  this  widow  of  Archibald  Clendennin 
"afterwards  married  Ballard  Smith,  the  ancestor  of  the  distin- 
guished family  of  that  name,  so  prominent  in  the  annals  of  Green- 
briar citizenship."  As  we  have  seen,  the  old  court  records  show 
that  it  was  Ann  Ewing  Clendennin's  granddaughter,  daughter  of 
Jane  Davis,  who  married  Ballard  Smith.  Price  did  not  have  ac- 
cess to  Chalkley's  work,  it  is  fair  to  remember. 

The  Ewings  and  other  first  settlers  in  the  Greenbrier  coun- 
try expected  to  take  titles  to  the  lands  they  selected  from  the 
Greenbrier  Company,  to  which  the  royal  authority  had  made  a 
large  grant  years  before  that  section  was  inhabited.  But  before 
deeds  were  made  the  Revolution  interfered.     One  of  the  very 


JAMES    EWIXG   OF    POCAHONTAS  337 

first  things  that  Virginia  did,  when  the  Revolution  was  well 
under  way,  was  to  arrange  to  determine  who  were  entitled  to 
the  "lands  on  the  western  waters."  which  comprehended  most  of 
the  country  as  far  as  settled  within  the  original  Virginia  bounds 
and  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  So  in  1777  the  Virginia  authorities, 
acting  under  the  newly  asserted  independent  sovereignty,  though 
not  yet  recognized  by  Great  Britain,  appointed  a  commission  to 
grant  certificates  to  persons  entitled  to  lands  in  Greenbrier 
County  (created  that  year)  and  in  other  western  counties.  Laws 
were  provided,  known  as  the  homestead  and  preemption  laws, 
under  which  bona  fide  settlers  could  claim  four  hundred  acres 
by  virtue  of  bona  fide  settlement;  and  by  preemption,  that  is 
by  selecting  and  marking  up  to  a  thousand  acres  in  addition  to 
the  homestead  could  be  purchased  at  what  now  appears  a  nominal 
fee.  The  commission  sat  to  hear  evidence  of  settlement  and 
preemption  claims ;  and  when  a  determination  was  reached, 
certificates  were  issued  which  went  to  the  Land  Office,  which  in 
the  meantime  had  been  established.  Pursuant  thereto  deeds,  gen- 
erally known  as  grants,  were  issued  by  the  Land  Office.  All  of 
the  earlier  grants  to  lands  then  regarded  as  upon  "the  western 
waters"  are  now  of  record  in  the  Land  Office  of  Virginia.  Thus 
the  claims  of  the  big  land  companies  in  western  and  south-* 
western  sections  of  Virginia  were  repudiated  in  favor  of  the 
actual  settlers  and  titles  issued  pursuant  to  the  laws  enacted  by  the 
independent  sovereignty  of  Virginia. 

The  first  certain  identification  of  the  James  Ewing  family 
after  reaching  what  is  now  Pocahontas  County  (now  West  Vir- 
ginia) is  in  the  findings  of  the  commission  just  mentioned,  which 
for  the  Greenbrier  section,  sat  at  Fort  Savannah  (Lewisburg). 
The  findings  of  that  commission,  touching  lands  then  in  Augusta, 
Greenbrier  and  Betetourt  Counties,  after  different  hearings,  were 
handed  down  in  1780  and  '82.  In  the  main  the  settlers  thus  iden- 
tified had  gone  upon  their  lands  a  few  years  before  the  hear- 
ings by  the  commission. 

As  has  been  said,  I  found  the  original  list  of  those  thus 
found  entitled  to  lands,  in  the  Virginia  Land  Office  at  Rich- 
mond, where  it  had  reposed  for  perhaps  a  hundred  years  or 
more — all  untouched.  This  list  of  men  found  entitled  to  lands 
has  never  been  recorded  except  thro  the  recordations  of  the 
deeds  or  grants  later  issued  pursuant  thereto. 


338  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

The  report  of  the  commission  made  April  12,  1780,  dis- 
closes the  following  Ewing  lands  located  in  Greenbrier  County : 

John  Ewing,  150  acres ;  William  Ewing,  250 ;  James  Ewing, 
140;  James  again  400;  William,  170;  Joshua,  400;  Joshua  again, 
250, — each  by  right  of  settlement ;  and  Joshua,  100  acres  under 
the  preemption  law.  Another  list  from  the  commission  made 
April  12,  1782,  for  lands  in  Greenbrier  County,  which  then  in- 
cluded what  are  now  Pocahontas  and  other  counties,  certifies 
to  James  Ewing,  400  acres  by  right  of  settlement  and  100  acres 
under  the  preemption  law  ;  to  James  Ewing,  Jr.,  2G0  and  again 
400  acres,  both  by  settlement ;  and  again  to  James  Ewing,  Sr.,  400 
acres  by  settlement  and  100  by  preemption. 

Both  these  certificates  I  found  in  the  same  old  batch  of 
faded  and  worn  papers  in  the  State  Land  Office  in  a  neglected 
nitch. 

By  Land  Office  records  subsequent  to  the  finding  of  this 
commission,  we  learn  that  James  Ewing  assigned  a  survey  of 
land  in  Greenbrier  made  in  1780  to  Joshua  Ewing. 

In  1795  William  Ewing,  son  of  James,  the  founder  of  the 
Pocahontas  County  family,  took  title  to  his  lands  on  Swago  Creek, 
a  branch  of  Greenbrier  River,  the  land  then  being  in  Bath 
County,  which  originally  reached  beyond  the  main  Alleghenies. 
Again  in  1796  he  obtained  land  in  Greenbrier  County ;  and  in  1800 
John,  Sr.,  obtained  lands  ort  the  waters  of  the  Greenbrier 
in  Bath  County. 

Of  those  early  Ewing  land  owners  of  Greenbrier  I  have 
no  record,  unfortunately,  of  any  except  the  James  and  family 
whose  genealogy  I  am  giving.  Perhaps  there  are  few  neigh- 
borhoods where  the  older  Ewings  lived  which  did  not  have  more 
than  one  Ewing  of  similar  given  name,  leading  to  endless  vexa- 
tion, and  which  suggests  caution  against  such  conclusions  as  that 
of  a  correspondent  of  many  years  ago  when  he  wrote :  "All  the 
Ewings  of  Virginia,  Kentucky,  Illinois  and  Indiana  are  descend- 
ants of  Captain  Patrick  Ewing  of  Maryland !"  Had  I  time  to 
count  I  am  sure  I  could  prove  that  that  statement  was  at  least 
ten  thousand  out  of  the  way ! 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  Hon.  Alvin  E. 
Ewing  wries  me :  "My  grandfather  once  told  me  that  back  in  the 
early  days  in  Virginia   (clearly  in  what  was  then  Greenbrier  or 


JAMES    EWING    OF    POCAHONTAS  339 

Bath  County)  there  were  several  William  E wings  in  the  same 
neighborhood.  To  distinguish  them  they  were  'nicknamed', 
'Long  Bill',  'Short'  or  'Stumpy  Bill',  and  one  who  once  shot  at 
a  wild  turkey  and  hit  a  neighbor's  cow,  'Turkey  Bill,'  and  his  own 
father,  because  he  lived  in  'Swagger'  (Swago  or  Swego)  Creek, 
'Swager  Bill'.  Grandfather  referred  to  'Stumpy  Bill'  as  his  cousin, 
and  was,  I  believe,  a  son  of  Indian  John,"  writes  a  grandson 
of  Enos  Ewing. 

The  widely  scattered  settlement  on  Swago  (or  Swego)  and 
Greenbrier  Creeks,  where  this  James  and  his  sons  acquired  rich 
valley  lands,  was  for  many  years  in  turn  the  outposts  along 
the  Virginia  frontiers.  Opportunities  for  the  finer  things  of  life 
were  few ;  but  the  evidence  indicates  that  the  family  made  the 
most  of  such  advantages  as  were  afforded  and  enjoyed  the  high- 
est respect  of  their  neighbors.  Father  and  sons  became  ex- 
perts with  the  old-fashioned  flint  lock  gun,  the  only  gun  then  to  be 
had;  and  many  are  the  interesting  stories  of  the  daring,  prowess 
and  splendid  nerve  they  enjoyed,  that  have  come  down  to  us,  tales 
of  encounters  with  wild  beasts  then  numerous  among  the  sur- 
rounding mountains  of  that  section,  and  with  the  yet  more  danger- 
ous Indians.  As  a  rule  the  pioneers  of  the  earlier  American  fron- 
tiers (similarly  as  were  the  early  California  pioneers  of  later  days 
of  whom  Walt  Whitman  has  written  so  entertainingly)  were  hon- 
est and  fully  trustworthy.  Except  as  against  the  Indians,  doors 
were  seldom  barred  and  live  stock  was  usually  safe  upon  the  com- 
mons or  in  some  indifferently  fenced  enclosure.  But  there  were 
now  then  exceptions  to  the  prevailing  integrity.  In  such  cases,  as 
later  upon  the  plains  and  in  the  far  West  before  the  municipal 
law  reached  the  advance  guard,  summary  punishment,  sooner  or 
later,  was  the  usual  end  of  the  lawless  and  the  dishonest.  In  that 
early  day  in  Greenbrier  courts  were  far  distant,  as  along  the 
Virginia  frontiers  generally  where,  we  see,  many  of  our  Virginia 
ancestors  were  in  the  most  advanced  picket  line ;  roads  were  few 
and  often  hardly  more  than  paths ;  and  it  was  often  necessary 
that  the  head  of  each  home  be  judge,  jury  and  executioner  in  the 
defense  of  his  property  and  in  the  protection  of  the  lives  within 
his  fold.  As  the  representative  instances  here  and  there  related 
show,  our  ancestors  met  the  duties  and  the  stern  responsibilities  of 
the  hour  as  became  men  in  whose  veins  ran  the  best  blood  from  the 


340  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

prehistoric  days  of  old  Scotland, — an  ancestry  than  which  none 
is  nobler.  An  incident  of  the  earlier  Virginia  days  is  found  in  an 
experience  of  this  (Pocahontas)  James,  and  the  story  comes  to 
us  through  a  descendant  of  his  grandson,  Enoch  Ewing.  The 
story  furnishes  a  bit  of  coloring  to  those  far-off,  distant  times, 
which  for  its  light  upon  character  is  worth  while.  It  is  repre- 
sentative, too,  of  the  determination  and  cool  daring  of  our  Amer- 
ican Ewing  ancestors. 

The  gun  was  to  the  pioneer  what  the  officers  of  the  law 
are  in  our  day  to  us.  This  James  Ewing  had  acquired  a  new  gun. 
Guns  were  not  only  far  from  the  modern  weapon  but  costly  and 
not  plentiful.  Naturally  he  prized  it  highly.  It  might  mean  the 
preservation  of  his  life  or  that  of  his  family,  or  both. 

One  day.  when  Margaret,  his  wife,  was,  except  the  children, 
alone  in  the  home,  distant  from  neighbors,  a  scoundrel,  widely 
known  along  the  frontiers  as  a  renegade  and  outlaw,  Shockley, 
and  a  companion,  by  chance  or  design,  visited  the  home.  Shock- 
ley  saw  the  gun,  probably  resting  upon  deer  antlers  over  the 
doorway  on  the  inside,  took  it  down  and  decided  to  appropriate 
it.  Of  course  Margaret  protested ;  but  she  was  a  woman  and  the 
officers  of  the  law  were  far  away  beyond  distant  mountains.  So 
Shockley  and  his  companion  started  off  with  the  coveted  gun. 
When  James  Ewing  returned  and  got  the  story,  he  carefully 
loaded  and  primed  (putting  powder  in  the  pan  in  which  the 
flint  struck)  another  gun,  and  which  he  probably  had  with  him, 
and  alone  went  "in  pursuit  of  the  ruffians."  Surprising  them  in 
camp  some  mile  distant  from  his  home,  he  marched  up  to 
Shockley  and  demanded  the  return  of  the  stolen  gun.  Shockley 
replied  by  bringing  his  gun  to  firing  position ;  the  flint  sputtered 
and  the  powder  flashed  in  the  pan.  But  at  that  moment  Ewing 
fired;  and  the  soul  of  the  thief  went  to  trial  before  the  Great 
Judge  of  the  Universe.  The  other  outlaw  seized  Ewing  and  for 
a  short  interval  the  struggle  was  one  of  life  or  death.  Ewing 
was  fighting  for  home  and  rights  which  could  not  otherwise 
then  be  protected.  He  finally  got  his  ever  ready  hunting  knife  at 
the  throat  of  his  enemy,  and  the  spirit  of  the  second  des- 
perado went  to  give  a  final  account  of  the  sins  of  the  body.  A 
reward  had  been,  by  the  authorities,  offered  for  Shockley,  dead 
or  alive ;  and  when  James'  friends  knew  the  story  it  was  sug- 


JAMES    EWIXG    OF    POCAHONTAS  341 

gested  that  he  should  claim  the  reward.  "No,"  he  declared, 
"with  true  Ewing  aversion  to  money,"  sagely  adds  one  of  his 
descendants,  "it  was  not  money  he  sought ;  he  was  content  to 
recover  his  property  and  to  rid  the  community  of  'such  vermint.'  " 

To  this  James  Ewing,  who  moved  from  Pocahontas  County, 
Virginia,  to  Galia  County,  Ohio,  were  horn  five  children :  Ann 
(as  shown  by  the  suit  in  the  Augusta  court),  who  married,  first, 
Archibald  Clendennin,  and  then  John  Rogers ;  and  probably  two 
other  girls,  Susan  Jane,  who  married  Moses  Moore,  and  Elizabeth, 
who  married  George  Dougherty;  and  certainly  two  boys,  (Indian) 
John;  and    (Swago)    William. 

Indian  John  Ewing  enjoyed  splendid  mental  power.  While 
in  this  he  was  not  an  exception  to  the  Ewings  generally,  yet  he  left 
a  more  definite  record  than  some  others.  At  an  early  day  he  de- 
veloped a  fondness  for  books  which  followed  through  life.  "He 
found  a  benefactor  in  the  parish  clergyman,"  says  Holcomb,  "a 
Presbyterian  minister,  who,  admiring  the  good  taste  of  the  youth, 
extended  him  the  use  of  his  library."  Late  in  life  he  could 
"repeat  the  whole  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost;"  and  had  a  phe- 
nomenal knowledge  of  history. 

However,  most  probably  the  "clergyman"  who  then  be- 
friended John  Ewing  was  a  Methodist.  The  Ewings  generally, 
as  elsewhere  said,  were  Presbyterians ;  but  Presbyterian  ministers 
did  not  keep  in  touch  with  the  frontiers.  The  Methodist  did. 
The  early  Methodists  were  often  men  of  considerable  learning. 
The  Presbyterians  had  no  church  even  in  Staunton  before  1811, 
(  Waddell,  Annals  of  Augusta  County,  209) — years  after  John 
Ewing  was  a  boy ;  and  I  find  nothing  to  suggest  that  the  Pres- 
byterians went  early  into  what  become  Pocahontas  County. 

In  1774  (Indian)  John  married  Ann  Smith,  of  Irish  descent 
(Irish  by  birth  but  probably  Scotch  by  blood),  and  to  them  were 
born  eleven  children;  William,  1775-1858;  Susan,  1766;  1778- 
1837,  the  Honorable  John  Smith  Ewing,  who  served  in  the  legisla- 
ture of  Virginia  from  Bath  County,  sef|ssion  1812-'13,  is  his  de- 
scendant; Janet,  1781-1855,  who  married  a  Howell;  Sarah,  1782- 
1850,  who  married  Gen.  Samuel  R.  Holcomb;  Anne,  1785;  An- 
drew, 1787-1866,  who  served  in  legislature  of  California;  Eliza- 
beth; Nancy,  who  married  Mills;  Lydia,  1792-1872,  who  mar- 
ried Buris,  whose  son  subsequently  was  member  of  the  Missouri 


342  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

legislature;  Samuel,  1797-1855.  This  John  Ewing  died  December 
23,  1824.  Indian  John's  descendants  through  these  children  are 
legion.  "They  may  be  found  in  nearly  every  Western  State,  and 
are  generally  successful,"  it  is  written  of  them.  Among  the  many 
identified  descendants  of  Indian  John,  we  mention  : 

Gen.  A.  T.  Holcomb  (1803-1877),  a  grandson;  Sumner 
Ewing,  Stockton,  California,  son  of  Benjamin,  son  of  Hon.  John 
S. ;  S.  G.  Burnside,  Kansas  City,  Missouri ;  Jennie  G.  Spruce, 
Greenville,  Illinois ;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Squier,  Angola,  Illinois ;  John 
Ewing,  attorney,  Grant  City,  Missouri ;  Thomas  Ewing,  Eddyville, 
Iowa;  Mrs.  Laura  Ewing  Dunning  of  Gustine,  California, 
daughter  of  Hon.  Andrew  Ewing,  died  1895,  who  served  as  a 
Democrat  in  the  legislature  of  California  beginning  1877,  the 
father  of  irrigation  in  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  son  of  Hon.  John 
S.  Ewing ;  and  Edward  Ewing  Altshire,  attorney,  Kansas  City, 
Missouri. 

William  Ewing  (Swago  Bill),  brother  of  Indian  John,  was 
born  1756.  His  descendants  identify  him  as  the  William  Ewing 
who  served  in  Arbuckle's  company  of  Virginia  troops  in  1774, 
participating  in  the  epochal  battle  of  Point  Pleasant  on  October 
10  of  that  year,  between  the  whites  and  the  Indians,  when  the 
Virginians  put  to  flight  the  distinguished  Indian  Chief,  Corn- 
stalk, and  his  braves.  Cornstalk  and  his  band  murdered  the 
Clendennins.  This  battle  is  regarded  as  the  signal  gun  of 
the  American  Revolution,  the  pregnant  rumbles  of  which  were 
then  filling  the  land.  This  William  married  Mary  McNeil.  This 
couple  established  their  home  on  Swago  (or  Swego)  Creek,  near 
what  is  now  Buckeye,  Pocahontas  County,  and  hence  for  dis- 
tinction he  came  to  be  known  as  Swago  Bill.  They  had  twelve 
children,  all  of  whom  were  born  at  the  old  Swago  home;  Eliza- 
beth, 1787-1852,  who  married  Doddill ;  Thomas,  1788-1874; 
Johnathan,  1790-1850;  William,  1792;  James,  1793-1824;  John, 
1795;  Sarah,  1797-1827,  who  married  Wallace;  Enoch,  1799- 
1885;  Jacob,  1802-1878;  Abraham  McNiel,  1804-1891;  George, 
1807-1883;  and  Andrew,  1809-1885. 

Enoch  married  Susannah  Rodabaugh,  who  died  in  1855. 
Hon.  Alvin  E.  Ewing,  who  married  Miss  Hank  of  the  Abraham 
Lincoln  maternal  ancestral  line,  attorney  at  law,  Grand  Rapids, 
Michigan,  who  served  his  state  in  the  legislature  and  has  been 


JAMES    SWING   OF    POCAHONTAS  343 

otherwise  honored,  is  a  descendant  of  Enoch.  A  few  of  the 
many  other  known  descendants  of  "Swago  Bill"  are  Dr.  G.  A. 
Ewing,  Jackson,  Ohio ;  Dr.  G.  K.  Ewing,  Ewington,  Ohio ;  Dr. 
U.  B.  G.  Ewing,  Richmond,  Indiana ;  Dr.  William  Leonard, 
Fostoria,  Ohio ;  Rev.  Thomas  E.  Peden,  Preshyterian  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  Ogden,  North  Carolina ;  and  Arthur  L.  Salis- 
bury, Burnside,  Illinois,  a  descendant  of  Rebecca  Ewing  who  mar- 
ried Jonas  Roush ;  Hon.  Geo.  E.  Matthews,  Portsmouth,  O. ;  E. 
B.  Matthews,  Jackson,  Ohio ;  Hon.  W.  S.  Matthews,  Colum- 
bus, Ohio ;  and  Miss  Ova  Powell,  Tahlequah,  Okla.  There  are 
many  of  this  branch  of  the  family  in  the  Burnside  neighborhood, 
where,  as  is  the  custom  in  some  Ewing  communities,  annual  re- 
unions are  held,  at  which  sometimes  hundreds  of  blood  relations 
gather.  (See  reports  of  some  of  these  reunions  in  The  Dallas 
City,  Illinois,  Enterprise,  and  in  The  Carthage,  Illinois,  Republi- 
can, 1918.  Other  genealogical  data  are  in  West  Virginia  Histor- 
ical Magazine,  vol.  4,  203  ;  and  in  W.  T.  Price's  Hist.  Sketch  of 
Pocahontas  County,  646.) 

Indian  John  and  Swago  William  moved  to  Galia  County, 
Ohio,  in  1801  or  '02,  with  their  families;  and  from  that  locality 
their  descendants  have  scattered  afar  and  as  have  been  all  the  de- 
scendants of  this  family  have  been  successful  and  always  men 
and  women  of  splendid  character  and  good  report,  contributing 
substantially  to  the  leadership  of  the  country. 


XXX. 

WEST  VIRGINIA  SEPTS  CONTINUED. 

The  James  Ewing  Family  of  Wheeling. 

mes   Ewing,   certainly  though  perhaps   distantly 

the  James  of  Pocahontas  County,    founded    what    is 

known  as  the  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  family.     We  have  the 

rigin     f  this  family  in  an  account  dictated  in  L89    by  T.  D.  F 
of  Wheeling  for  his  cousin.  John  H.  Ewing.  the  latter  a  br 
:'  Miss  Annie  Ewing  of  St.  Louis.     That  account  says: 

"My  grandfather.  James  Ewing  (the  son  of  Henry  Ev      g 

was  born  and  brought  up  about  a  mile  from  Straban.  Ireland. 

where  his  father  before  him  had  lived.     Grandfather  arrived  in 

this  d  ...      and  landed  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  on  the 

an  which  Washington  was  elected  President  of  the  United 

States     He  remained  there  I tor  some  time  with  his  uncle,  named 

Wilson,  whose  daughter.  Elizabeth,  he  married  and  some   time 

afterward  came  west  to  Wheeling.    Subsequently  his  brothers 

John  and  William  came  to  America,  and  after  stopping  for  a  time 

in  Maryland,  came  on  to  join  James  at  Wheeling.  John  remained 

heeling  all  his   life:'*   and.  the  narrative  proceeds.   James 

ttghl   the    :  airbill  farm,  fourteen  miles  east  of  Wheeling,  and 

died.     After  the  sons  came  to  Ohio  County  ^as  it  was  in 

the  c  .Virginia.  Henry,  their  father,  and  his  wife  who 

was    Elizabeth  Glenn,  joined  them  for  the  remainder  of  their 

Xo  mention  is  made  of  the  sisters  of  this  Tames;  but  Miss 

Annie  Ewing  says  that  James  "had  thr^     s  si   rs,  (and  there  may 

have  been  others)  who  married  and  lived  on  farms  in  the  same 

neighborhood  as  the  brothers/*     Two.  she  recalled;   Catherine, 

who   married   a    Kilk  g  randdaughters   are   Agnes   and 

Minnie  Acker  of  Wheeling,  an     Mrs    Homer  C.  Wells  of  Wells- 

ville.  Ohio ;  and  Sarah,  the  other  one  recalled,  who  married  a 

Baird,  and  whose  granddaughter  is  Hollie  Baird  of  Elm  Grove. 

In  this  account  J.  D.  Ewing  also  sa 

andfather  Jan    s  serv*      in  the  war  of  1S12-*14  at  Nor- 
folk, Virginia ;  his  rank       -       itofs  Einfantrj 

344 


JAMKS    KWING    OF    WHEELING  345 

T  have  seen  the  commission  issued  to  James  Evving  of  the 
Lee  County,  Virginia,  branch,  as  has  been  noted,  who  was  dis- 
tantly related  to  this  James  of  Wheeling,  as  I  maintain  ;  and  I 
have  seen  the  old  papers  which  show  his  service  as  lieutenant 
under  that  commission  at  Norfolk  during  that  war.  These  two 
Jameses  lived  hundreds  of  miles  from  each  other,  the  Lee  County 
James  being  a  descendant  of  what  I  indicate  as  one  of  the  Cecil 
County,  Maryland,  families.  That  the  two  served  with  similar 
ranks  at  the  same  point  is  a  coincidence  rather  unusual  and  yet 
by  no  means  improbable,  and  attention  is  directed  to  it  that  their 
respective  descendants  may  avoid  the  impression  that  either  family 
has  exclusive  right  to  the  honor. 

Of  this  account  from  which  I  have  quoted,  James  W.  Ewing, 
a  widely  known  attorney  at  law,  Wheeling,  says  that  this  J.  D. 
(James  Dallas  below)  Ewing,  then  deceased,  was  his  father,  and 
that  he  has  no  doubt  that  it  "is  authoritative  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  branch  of  the  family"  to  which  he  belongs.  He  mentions 
having  the  military  regulations  which  belonged  to  his  great-grand- 
father during  his  service  in  the  war  of  1812-'14.  For  further  de- 
tailed information  of  the  sons  of  this  John  and  William  he  refers 
to  Gibson  L.  Crummer's  History  of  Wheeling  City  and  Ohio 
County  (1902)  and  History  of  Panhandle  of  West  Virginia,  p. 
268.  The  former  work  states  that  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Glenn 
were  "both  natives  of  Ireland,"  and  that  this  James  was  born 
in  1771,  and  reached  America  between  1795  and  1797,  and 
that  he  first  settled  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland, 
moving  from  there  to  Ohio  County,  Virginia,  and  that 
Fairhill,  which  he  subsequently  acquired,  is  in  what  is  now  Mar- 
shall County,  West  Virginia.  According  to  this  history  the 
children  of  this  James  and  wife  Elizabeth  were  Henry,  James, 
William,  John,  Marie,  Jane  and  Elizabeth.  William  was  born 
on  the  home  farm  in  1810,  heired  it,  and  there  died  in  1861.  He 
married  Martha  Martin,  and  they  left  ten  children :  James  Dallas 
Ewing,  born  Dec.  19,  1832,  died  Aug.  30,  1898;  Wm.  Wilson 
Ewing,  who  succeeded  to  the  ownership  of  Fairhill ;  John  Alex. 
Ewing,  long  a  prominent  attorney  of  Moundsville,  West  Vir- 
ginia;  Geo.  Martin  Ewing;  Isaac  Newton  Ewing;  Samuel  H. 
Ewing;  Susan  Ann  Ewing;  Robert  A.  Ewing;  Elizabeth  W. 
Ewing;  and  Mary  Ewing.  Elizabeth  married  Daniel  Hartley; 
and  Mary  married  Alfred  McCuskey. 


346  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

John,  the  brother  of  this  older  James,  sons  of  Henry,  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Tonner,  June  10,  1801,  both  being  natives  of 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland.  He  died  in  Wheeling  Mar.  24,  1836. 
They  had  eight  children,  William,  Henry,  James  Madison,  John, 
Nancy,  Catherine,  Elizabeth  and  Sarah,  as  shown  by  the  Bible 
record  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Annie  Ewing,  of  St.  Louis,  to 
whom  1  am  indebted  for  its  information.  (Letter  of  Sept. 
12,  1914). 

This  John  resided  for  some  time  among  the  other  Ewings  in 
Cecil  County,  Maryland.  While  there  he  belonged  to  the  Rock 
Creek  Church,  Presbyterian,  withdrawing  Oct.  10,  1805.  Un- 
fortunately, the  old  records  of  that  church  were  burned.  I  have 
a  photostat  copy  of  the  certificate  of  withdrawal  kindly  furnished 
by  Miss  Annie  Ewing.  She  also  has  his  naturalization  papers 
and  a  commission  to  him  by  the  governor  of  Virginia,  creat- 
ing him  a  lieutenant  in  the  war  of  1812-'14. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  old  church  was  founded  in 
1720.  It  was  first  called  New  Erection,  then  Elk  River,  Great 
Elk,  and  Elk.  The  name  Rock  first  appears  on  the  records  of 
1787.  The  first  building  was  at  Lewisville,  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  original  stone  building  was  erected  in  1761  on  the  present  site, 
East  Nottingham,  Maryland  (Oct.  13,  1920,  Cecil  County  News.) 
At  the  recent  two  hundreth  anniversary,  Wesley  Ewing,  "a  Meth- 
odist brother  of  the  Blake  sections,"  was  one  of  the  interest- 
ing soloists. 

This  James  Madison  Ewing  lived  in  Wheeling  and  died  there 
Oct.  20,  1889.  He  married  Mary  Lukens,  a  Quakeress,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, May  24,  1842.  Their  children  were  John  Henry, 
Lukens,  Annie  (my  informant),  William  L.,  and  Edwin  C.  The 
latter  remained  in  Wheeling,  and  the  others  except  Lukens, 
who  died  in  childhood,  located  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

The  exact  relation  of  this  Henry  Ewing  family  to  the  James 
Ewing  who  was  the  father  of  (Indian)  John  and  (Swago) 
William,  is  not  known.  There  is  some  tradition  of  descent  from 
a  common  Scotch  clan ;  and  I  have  no  doubt,  due  to  many  years 
study  of  the  subject,  that  that  tradition  is  correct,  and  that 
both  families  are  related  to  the  Cecil  County  family  and  to  their 
collateral  relatives.  The  Indian  John  branch  was  so  strongly 
certain    of    the    relation    to    the    Maryland    branch    that    it    has 


JAMES    EWING   OF    WHEELING  347 

been  believed  by  some  of  them,  we  saw,  that  the  James  of  that 
family  was  a  brother  of  the  Cecil  County  immigrants.  While 
that  tradition  gets  the  kinship  too  close,  it  is  very  satisfactory 
cumulative  evidence  that  it  was  real  blood  relationship.  The  fact 
that  John  of  the  Wheeling  branch  stopped  at  the  old  Ewing  neigh- 
borhood and  there  established  his  church  relations  and  his 
American  citizenship  all  goes  to  show  the  clan  spirit  so  long  a 
great  factor  in  binding  together  descendants  of  the  far  dis- 
tant Scotch  ancestry.  In  fact,  the  clan  spirit,  while  much  weak- 
ened, is  not  yet  altogether  lacking  as  shown  by  the  numerous 
Ewing  reunions  held  here  and  there  by  the  different  branches 
of  the  family.  (See  Sketches  of  the  Families  of  Thomas 
Eiuing,  by  Rev.  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing,  for  a  mention  of  re- 
unions in  that  branch.) 

The  coat  of  arms  claimed  by  this  family,  a  copy  of  which 
James  W.  Ewing,  attorney,  of  Wheeling,  sent  me,  helps  to  es- 
tablish descent  from  the  old  family,  a  descendant  of  which  bore 
the  Ewing  of  Craigtown  arms.  The  embellishments  found  on 
this  production  of  this  emblazonment  are  modern,  but  figures 
within  the  shield  are  evidences  of  the  ancient  origin. 

It  is  interesting  that,  as  in  the  other  places  from  which 
our  ancestors  came,  there  are  yet  Ewings  in  Straban,  Ireland. 
It  was  Samuel  Ewing  (they  even  stick  to  the  same  given  names 
over  there)  of  Straban,  we  remember,  who  wrote  Jas.  L.  Ewin 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  of  the  tree  planting  by  David  Ewing  in 
1603. 

The  origin  of  the  newer  motto  on  this  West  Virginia  copy 
of  the  family  emblazonment,  "Hang  Your  Banner  on  the  Out- 
er Wall",  1  so  far  have  been  unable  to  learn.  I  am  of  the 
opinion,  however,  that  it  has  an  important  bearing  upon  the 
early  history  of  this  particular  branch  and  that  through  some 
source  its  meaning  will  yet  be  given  to  the  general  public. 


XXXI. 

THE  HON.  THOMAS  EWING  FAMILY,  OHIO. 

It  was  planned  to  devote  a  chapter  to  the  family  of  Thomas 
Ewing,  who  was  born  at  Wesl  Liberty,  Ohio  County,  Virginia, 
December  28,  L789.  However,  the  commercial  possibilities  of 
this  work  require  the  merest  notice  of  this  another  happily  distin- 
guished branch  of  our  family.  Since  one  of  the  purposes  of  this 
hook  is  to  present  some  record  of  the  Ewings  of  Virginia,  that 
Thomas  Rwing  has  his  place  in  these  pages  ;  but  since  he  and  his 
family  find  ample  and  deserved  space  in  many  works,  a  fuller 
account  here  can  lie  omitted  with  less  injustice.  Too,  what  was 
in  L789  (  )hio  County  has  long  been  no  part  of  Virginia;  and  the 
descendants  of  that  Thomas  regard  themselves,  very  naturally,  as 
scarcely  the  descendants  of  a  Virginia  family. 

This  family  traces  descent  from  Finlay  Kwing,  often  spelled 
Findley,  Kindly  and  Findlay.  It  is  believed  that  he  was  born 
about  L660.  I  te  served  in  the  Protestant  army  in  the  war  between 
James  and  William  and  Mary;  and  for  distinguished  service  at 
the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  King  William  presented  him  a  sword, 
which  was  worn  by  Thomas  Kwing,  eldest  grandson  of  immi- 
grant Thomas  Kwing.  in  our  Revolution. 

lion.  Thomas  Kwing  left  an  Autobiography  (see  Ohio  Arch. 
and   I  list.  Quarterly,  vol.  32,  p.   L28).     The  editor  believes  this 
work  was  written  about    L869.     Of  the  author  the  editor  says 
all  the  more  worth  ([noting  because  he  expresses  the  intelligent 
opinion  of  all  who  knew  this  I  Ion.  Thomas  Kwing  : 

Me  was  "a  profound  statesman,  an  honorable  citizen  and  a 
Christian  gentleman." 

In  the  Autobiography  we  are  told  by  the  writer: 

"My  grandfather  George  Kwing  had  a  subaltern  commission 
in  the  New  Jersey  line  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  lie  was  then 
a  very  young  man,  of  ^n^A  English  education,  tine  literary  taste, 
and  much  reading  for  his  age  and  the  time  and  country  in  which 
his  lot  was  cast." 

Then  he  adds : 

"I  <.\o  not  dwell  upon  die  family  genealogy  at  large  as  1  am 
aware  that   one  of   you    (that   is.  one  ni  the  children)    has  traced 

348 


THOS.    EWING   OF    OHIO  349 

it  back  several  hundred  years ;  and  more  especially  as  I  attach 
little  importance  to  remote  ancestry.  [This  is  another  instance 
of  the  great  genealogical  mistake  our  ancestors  have  made.] 
.  .  .  You  trace  your  name  back  to  the  siege  of  Londonderry 
and  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  where  a  Captain  Ewing,  your  grand- 
father's great-grandfather,  performed  an  act  of  valor  for  which 
he  was  praised  by  King  William  and  honored  with  a  sword 
presented  by  his  own  hand ;  but  we  divide  this  transmitted  honor 
with  thousands  whom  we  do  not  know,  descendants  of  the  valiant 
captain,  and  his  blood  in  our  veins  is  mingled  with  that  of  a  hun- 
dred other  ancestors  of  whose  names  and  merits  we  are  ignorant." 

The  battle  of  the  Boyne  was  fought  July  12,  1G90,  we  re- 
member, and  was  the  culmination  of  the  war  which  gave  to 
Protestant  William  and  Mary  the  throne  upon  which  British 
sovereigns  yet  sit. 

Finlay's  ancestors  were  Scotch  beyond  question.  That  they 
descended  from  the  clan  to  which  I  have  traced  the  other  Ewings 
here  mainly  under  consideration,  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt. 
Family  traditions,  the  arms  found  in  this  branch  of  the  family, 
family  characteristics,  and  many  other  facts,  attest  this  origin. 
Whether  Finlay  was  born  in  Scotland  or  Ireland  is  not  certainly 
known ;  but  he  was  living  in  the  barony  of  Inisowen,  County 
Donegal,  Ulster,  Ireland,  when  his  son,  wTho  became  the  American 
founder  of  this  Thomas  Ewing  branch,  was  born.  As  John  G. 
Ewing,  at  the  date  we  go  to  press  connected  with  the  Department 
of  Justice,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  formerly  an  attorney  of  New 
York,  points  out,  Finlay  Ewing  dwelt  in  what  is  now  the  parish 
Fahan  (old  Fanghan),  in  Inisowen,  which  parish  is  just  north 
of  the  present  parish  of  Burt  and  northeast  of  the  present  parish 
of  Inch  in  Lough  Swilly.  Mr.  Ewing  also  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  parishes  of  this  community  in  1660-1720  were  part 
of  the  parish  of  Templemore,  or  the  parish  of  Londonderry,  as 
it  was  sometimes  called.  Rev.  James  Lyons  Ewing,  in  his 
"Ewing  Families,"  page  12,  appears  to  be  inclined  to  regard 
James  Ewing,  born  in  Scotland  about  1650,  as  the  ancestor  of  this 
Finlay;  but  some  of  the  descendants  of  that  Finlay  do  not  con- 
cur in  that  view.  Turning  to  the  old  Burt  records  as  given  in  an- 
other place  in  this  work,  it  will  be  seen  that  Thomas  Ewing,  son 
of  Finlay  Ewing  and  wife  Jane,  was  baptised  October  19,  1690.  He 
married  Mary  Maskell  and  died  February  28,  1748,  and  he  and 


350  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

his  wife  lie  buried  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  yard  at  Greenwich, 
New  Jersey.  (Joseph  Lyons  Ewing  gives  a  photograph  of  their 
tomb.) 

It  was  my  fortune  to  know  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing's  brother, 
by  the  way,  Major  Robert  M.  Ewing,  now  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania, while  stationed  for  a  time  in  Washington,  D.  C,  in  the 
United  States  Army  service  during  our  war  with  Germany,  and 
also  his  splendid  wife.  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing  traces  his  family 
to  William  Ewing  of  Ireland.  That  William  married  Eleanor 
Thompson  about  1759  ;  and  they  reared  one  of  the  numerous  and 
distinguished  Ewing  families  of  Pennsylvania.  Joseph  Lyons 
Ewing  was  unable  to  determine  the  relation  of  his  ancestor  to 
the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  both  families 
descended  from  the  Loch  Lomond  clan. 

Thomas  and  wife  Mary  had:  Maskell,  Thomas,  Mercy, 
Mary,  Samuel,  John,  Lydia.  Joshua,  Samuel  and  James,  as  given 
by  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing. 

John  G.  Ewing  says  that  with  that  Thomas  Ewing  two 
brothers  came  to  America,  whose  names  were  William  and  Robert. 
"Robert,"  he  writes  me,  "was  a  witness  to  the  will  of  Thomas  in 
1748.  His  descendants  are,  I  believe,  still  found  in  Western 
Jersey.  William  went  south,  and  I  am  under  the  impression  that 
he  was  the  William  Ewing,  first  of  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
then  of  Rockingham  County,  Virginia."  His  cousin,  Mrs. 
Maria  Ewing  Martin  of  Xewstraitsville,  Ohio,  is  inclined  to 
agree  with  this  identification  of  William  Ewing  of  Rockingham ; 
but  most  of  the  descendants  of  that  William  decline  to  accept  this 
view  because  they  say  he  came  to  America  directly  from  Scot- 
land and  that  neither  he  nor  his  father  ever  lived  in  Ireland.  A 
few  of  his  dej.cendants  go  so  far  as  to  insist  that  he  was  not  re- 
lated to  the  other  Ewing  families  of  America;  but,  as  I  have  said 
elsewhere,  that  contention  is  without  foundation — is  refuted,  in 
fact,  by  the  evidence.  If  that  William  and  that  Thomas  were 
not  brothers,  1  am  sure  they  were  close  cousins. 

This  Thomas  Ewing  of  Greenwich,  New  Jersey,  had  seven 
sons  and  three  daughters.  His  second  son  was  named  Thomas. 
Thomas  II  married  Sarah  Vickars,  and  they  lived  and  died  in 
Greenwich.  Their  son,  George,  was  a  patriot  soldier  of  the 
Revolution,  a  commissioned  lieutenant.     After  the  close  of  the 


THOS.    EWING    OF    OHIO  351 

Revolution  he  went  with  his  wife,  who  was  Rachel  Harris,  to  the 
western  frontiers  of  Virginia,  and  there,  in  what  was  then  Ohio 
County,  as  we  have  just  seen,  their  son  Thomas  was  born.  He 
met  the  usual  hardships  of  frontier  life  and  his  family  was  born 
far  from  the  advantages  of  the  older  communties.  In  1818  he 
asked  for  a  pension  as  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution ;  and  the  ap- 
plication papers  show  that  he  was  living  on  the  land  of  his  son 
George;  that  he  enlisted  in  1775,  was  appointed  lieutenant  in 
1777,  and  took  part  in  the  famous  battle  of  Brandywine.  At  the 
date  of  the  application,  he  says  his  children  were  Rachel,  age  35 ; 
Abigal,  39;  George,  Jr.,  and  Thomas.  There  were  others;  and 
those  named  must  have  been  then  yet  part  of  his  household. 
During  the  Revolution  he  was  in  the  famous  encampment  with 
Washington  at  Valley  Forge  and  kept  a  journal.  He  died  in 
1824  in  Perry  County,  Indiana. 

The  son  Thomas,  born  in  1789,  as  we  have  seen,  obtained 
an  education  under  the  most  adverse  circumstances,  working  for 
a  time  for  school  money  at  the  widely  known  Kanawah  Salt 
Works.  He  graduated  at  Ohio  University ;  studied  law,  and 
practiced  until  sent  to  the  United  States  Senate  from  Ohio.  In 
the  Senate  he  served  with  signal  distinction  from  1831  to  1837. 
As  a  member  of  President  Harrison's  cabinet  he  served  as  Sec- 
retary of  the  United  States  Treasury,  1841 ;  and  President  Taylor 
in  1849  appointed  him  Secretary  of  the  Interior  Department,  the 
first  to  fill  that  important  office.  "In  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  he  ranked  among  the  foremost  lawyers  of  the  nation. 
During  the  Civil  War  his  judgment  in  matters  of  state  was  fre- 
quently sought  by  President  Lincoln."  His  historic  telegram, 
"There  can  be  no  contraband  of  war  on  neutral  vessels  between 
neutral  ports,"  is  said  to  have  been  decisive  of  the  trouble  which 
grew  out  of  the  capture  of  Mason  and  Slidell,  thus  averting  war 
between  the  United  States  and  England.  It  "was  his  advice 
that  finally  prevailed  on  Everett's  opinion  (in  that  case)  and  the 
envoys  were  set  free."  (The  Americana).  Notwithstanding 
he  adhered  to  the  Union  cause  in  the  war  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Confederate'  States,  he  used  his  influence  to  avert 
the  conflict,  serving  as  a  delegate  to  the  peace  congress  which  met 
in  Washington  in  I860. 

He  married  Maria  Boyle  and  they  had : 


352  CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 

Phileman  Beecher  Ewing,  Lancaster,  Ohio,  who  became  a 
distinguished  judge,  the  father  of  John  G.  Ewing  of  whom  I 
have  spoken  several  times;  Eleanor  Boyle  Ewing,  who  mar- 
ried the  distinguished  General  William  Tecumseh  Sherman; 
Hugh  Boyle  Ewing,  who  became  a  well  known  general  in  the 
Federal  army  in  the  war  of  1801  to  1865;  was  minister  at  The 
Hague  1866-1870,  and  left  creditable  literary  productions. 
Thomas  Ewing,  who  also  became  a  general;  was  once  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  Governor  of  Ohio,  and  member  of  Congress 
from  the  Fairfield  district.  Mrs.  Maria  Ewing  Martin,  of  New 
Straitsville,  Ohio,  to  whom  I  have  referred  several  times,  also  one 
of  the  genealogists  of  her  family,  is  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Thomas 
Ewing.  Charles  Ewing,  who  became  a  general ;  and  Maria  Theresa 
Ewing,  who  married  Col.  C.  Clemons  F.  Steele.  All  of  these 
children  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing  have  been  dead  many  years. 


XXXII. 
EWING  ARMS  AS  EVIDENCE  OF  PEDIGREE. 

Our  early  American  ancestors  were  very  sure  of  descent 
from  more  remote  Scotch  ancestors  who  were  entitled,  under  the 
laws  of  Scotland,  to  a  coat  of  arms.  These  American  progenitors 
used,  as  rightly  they  could,  the  "achievement"  of  their  fathers  by 
an  imprint  upon  stationery,  carriage  doors,  tableware,  etc.  Wash- 
ington and  other  great  Americans  made  a  similar  use  of  their  re- 
spective family  arms.  Some  of  those  oM  imprints  which  our 
early  American  fathers  used  are  yet  extant.  There  are  a  greater 
number  of  later  reproductions.  Many  of  these  have  suffered 
sadly  at  the  hands  of  artists  not  well  versed  in  Scotch  heraldry ; 
but  even  in  most  of  the  unscientific  emblazonments  enough  of  the 
main  features  have  been  retained  that  we  may  trace  the  descent  of 
the  reproduction,  so  to  speak,  through  the  founders  of  our  Amer- 
ican families,  back  to  the  earliest  known  Ewing  arms.  The  result 
of  these  comparisons  is  most  important  to  our  genealogy ;  and 
this  result,  coupled  with  the  tradition,  in  all  our  branches,  that  a 
remote  Scotch  ancestor  once  bore  these  arms,  is  very  satisfactory 
evidence  of  our  descent  from  that  ancestor.  In  this  day  and  time, 
to  assist  in  determining  pedigree,  these  heraldric  devices  of  our 
ancestors  are  of  the  greatest  importance.  In  fact,  since  the  war- 
rior laid  aside  his  armor,  the  chief  function  of  armorial  bearings, 
or  coats  of  arms,  or  ensigns  armorial  (as  synonymously  ex- 
pressed) has  been  to  "distinguish  families."  (Sir  George  McKen- 
zie,  Science  of  Heraldry;  Stevenson,  Heraldry  in  Scotland; 
Woodward's  Heraldry.)  Nisbet  is  authority  for  the  statement 
that  coats  of  arms  "are  the  most  certain  proofs  and  evidences  of 
nobility." 

For  these  reasons  each  family  of  this  day  should  as  carefully 
keep  the  arms  certainly  known  to  have  been  the  property  of  a  re- 
mote ancestor,  as  it  does  a  family  record  in  the  family  Bible. 
Eugene  Zieber.  in  his  Heraldry  in  America  (1855,  p.  33),  says 
there  "is  surely  no  reason  why  any  individual  in  America  should 
be  deterred  by  ignorant  or  malicious  criticism  from  preserving, 
for  himself  or  his  children,  the  heraldric  devices  which  were  borne 

353 


354  CLAN    LWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

by  his  ancestors,  even  though  in  his  own  land  such  devices  have 
no  governmental  recognition." 

"Heraldry  is  usually  a  safe  and  reliable  guide  in  cases  of 
pedigree  and  inquiries  into  family  history,"  correctly  remarks 
McEwen,  the  late  Scotch  author  of  Clan  Bwen. 

Nisbet,  an  early  Scotch  authority  upon  arms,  in  the  preface  of 
System  of  Heraldry,  1816  edition,  also  says: 

"The  original  design  of  heraldry  is  not  merely  show  and 
pageantry,  as  some  are  apt  to  imagine,  but  to  distinguish  persons 
and  families,  to  represent  the  heroic  achievements  of  our  ances- 
tors, and  to  perpetuate  their  memory ;  to  trace  the  origin  of  an- 
cient and  noble  families,  and  the  various  steps  by  which  they  ar- 
rived at  greatness  ;  to  distinguish  the  many  different  branches 
descended  from  the  same  families  and  to  show  the  several  rela- 
tions which  one  family  stands  in  to  another." 

Hence,  remembering  that  heraldry,  in  this  case  called  in  to 
trace  our  descent,  is  recognized  by  authorities  as  "usually  a 
safe  and  reliable  guide  in  cases  of  pedigrees  and  inquiries  into 
family  histories,"  we  shall  go  back  to  find  what  the  earlier  Scotch 
records  disclose  as  to  Ewing  arms,  and  determine  the  bearing  of 
that  evidence  upon  the  extant  reproductions  of  the  arms  which 
our  ancestors  handed  down  to  us  as  emblazonments  of  their  ances- 
tral arms.  A  preliminary  glance  at  the  origin  of  the  use  of  the 
coat  of  arms  in  Scotland  will  assist  us. 

What,  in  a  heraldric  sense,  is  a  coat  of  arms  ? 

Heraldry  is  the  science  that  treats  of  blazoning  or  describing 
in  proper  terms  armorial  bearings. 

"Heraldry,  according  to  various  principal  theories,  arose 
from  the  necessity  of  having  distinguishing  devices  on  seals,  or  on 
armour  in  the  tournament,  or  in  war.  It  is  true  that  these  first 
necessities  no  longer  exist,  but  a  time-honored  instance  does  not 
become  an  anachronism  by  merely  surviving  the  circumstances 
which  first  called  it  into  being.  In  the  days  of  chivalry  the  dis- 
play of  heraldric  cognizances  was  not  confined  to  their  owner's 
seal,  and  the  armour  in  which  he  tilted,  or  the  banner  under  which 
he  and  his  followers  went  to  war.  While  these,  their  first  uses, 
were  still  being  served,  heraldric  ensigns  became  genealogical  as 
well  as  personal.  They  were  not  only  displayed  on  the  knight's 
surcoat,  but  they  might  have  been  seen  (and  generally  were)  on 
his  lady's  mantle  and  his  daughter's  kirtle ;  they  were  emblazoned 


EWING    ARMS  355 

in  his  glass  windows,  and  carved  in  stone  both  on  his  castle  and 
on  his  church,  and  so  on,"  so  J.  H.  Stevenson,  Heraldry  in  Scot- 
land (Glasgow,  1914),  tells  us. 

Hence,  as  correctly  defined  by  a  recent  authority,  "Heraldry 
is  the  science  which  teaches  us  how  to  blazon  or  describe  in 
proper  terms  armorial  bearings  and  their  accessories,"  as  F.  J. 
Grant,  Rothesay  Herald,  The  Manual  of  Heraldry  (Edinburgh, 
1914),  gives  the  rule. 

Sir  George  McKenzie,  accepted  by  Stevenson,  advocate 
unicorn  pursuivant  of  the  Scotch  King  Herald's  office  (Heraldry 
in  Scotland,  12),  says:  "Armorial  bearings  are  'Marks  of  heredi- 
tary honor,'  given  or  authorized  by  some  supreme  power  to  gratify 
the  bearer  or  distinguish  families." 

From  the  earliest  dawn  of  history  men  used  ensigns,  ban- 
ners, standards  and  badges  as  distinguishing  emblems  in  war  and 
in  other  affairs.  Then  came  seals,  devices  circular  or  in  other 
form  within  which  were  represented  wheels,  birds  or  other  ob- 
jects. Seals  were  used  in  the  early  days  by  persons,  such  as 
kings  and  other  potentates,  who  could  not  write.  In  time  seals 
came  to  be  generally  used  as  evidence  of  authenticity.  From  that 
practice  in  England  we  get  the  custom  in  this  country,  now  abol- 
ished by  statute  in  some  States  of  the  United  States,  of  writing 
the  word  "seal"  within  a  scroll  after  the  signature  to  deeds  and 
other  important  documents.  The  seal  may  be  regarded  as  the 
earliest  form  of  device  which  developed  into  designs,  usually  in 
colors  or  "metals,"  now  known  as  coats  of  arms. 

In  ancient  and  medieval  times  men,  trusted  and  stalwart,  car- 
ried messages  from  commanders  in  times  of  war  and  from  sover- 
eigns in  both  war  and  peace.  Such  messengers  came  to  be  known 
as  heralds.  It  was  part  of  their  function  to  challenge  to  battle, 
proclaim  war  or  peace,  and  to  denounce  or  proscribe  as  com- 
manded by  king  or  other  functionary  in  authority.  The  better 
to  attest  his  authority  the  king's  herald  bore  a  reproduction  of 
the  king's  seal  upon  the  outer  coat,  as  did  the  assistants  who  were 
called  pursuivants. 

Ancient  and  medieval  warriors  wore  armor,  we  know. 
Armor  continued  in  general  use  until  about  1300.  (Bulfinch, 
Age  of  Chivalry,  pt.  2,  p.  22).  The  head  was  encased  in  the 
helmet  and  so  the  identity  of  the  armored  warrior  was  difficult 


356  CLAN    EWING    OP    SCOTLAND 

or  impossible.  This  led,  it  is  believed,  to  the  emblazonment  of 
some  distinctive  device  upon  the  outer  or  surcoat,  thus  giving  rise 
to  the  term  coat  of  arms.  Thus  armorial  devices  became  im- 
portant ;  and  a  person's  armorial  bearings,  that  is  the  distinctive 
design  which  he  bore,  came  to  be  a  badge  of  honor  as  well  as  a 
mark  of  identity.  The  figures  or  representations  of  which  the 
coat  of  arms  is  composed  came  early  to  have  a  meaning  as  well 
as  being  an  identification.  For  instance,  Alexander  II  of  Scot- 
land, who  ruled  1214  to  1249,  "was  the  first  Scotch  king  to  use 
the  lion  rampant  on  his  seal."  (McMillan,  Scotch  Symbols,  50). 
When  later  the  coat  of  arms  came  into  use  in  Scotland  the  lion 
rampant  became  and  yet  is  the  chief  figure  on  the  arms  of  the 
king  of  the  Scots,  now  quartered  with  the  arms  of  England  and 
Ireland,  since  the  king  of  Great  Britain  is  now  king  of  Scots. 
Hence,  the  lion  rampant  is  significant,  as  an  early  meaning,  of 
royalty  or  royal  descent. 

Hence  we  see  that  early  it  became  important  to  protect  both 
heralds  and  armored  warriors  against  improper  impersonations, 
and  all  the  more  so  as  nobles  and  gentlemen  of  distinction  came 
more  and  more  to  use  symbols  and  seals  to  indicate  their  author- 
ity or  rank.  Too,  the  herald  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  custo- 
dian and  protector  of  the  seal  or  arms  of  his  chief,  the  king  or 
other  person  of  authority  as  might  be.  So  heralds  became  con- 
spicuous figure  at  great  functions,  particularly  the  coronation  of 
kings,  bearing  upon  the  coat  or  upon  a  banner  the  king's  arms  and 
taking  part  in  the  exercises.  It  is  said  that  heralds  at  arms,  for 
the  first  time  at  such  functions,  attended  the  coronation  of  Robert 
II  of  Scotland  in  1371  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  soon  thereafter  the 
authorities  of  Scotland  created  what  is  known  as  the  office  of 
the  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  the  chief  officer  of  which  is  the  Lyon 
King  of  Arms,  or  Lyon  Herald.  This  officer  now  has  three 
pursuivants  or  herald  assistants. 

The  date  at  which  armorial  bearings  became  extensively 
used  or  even  appeared  at  all  is  uncertain ;  but  in  all  probability 
coats  of  arms  became  generally  recognized  as  important  property 
rights  and  widely  used  for  one  purpose  or  another  toward  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  century,  says  McMillan,  a  recent  learned 
Scotch  writer  {Scottish  Symbols,  302).  Stevenson  (Heraldry 
in   Scotland)    and  other  authorities  concur  in   this  view.      That 


EWING    ARMS  357 

gives  us  the  approximate  date  as  between  1175  and  1200,  as  the 
time  from  which  we  may  begin  to  think  of  coats  of  arms  some- 
what as  understood  in  later  days.  Of  course  from  that  to  earlier 
times  such  emblems  fade  back  through  the  wearing  of  mailed 
armor  to  the  earliest  insigna  adopted  to  distinguish  the  man  or  the 
unit  in  battle  or  in  important  civil  function. 

McMillan  says  that  it  is  not  certainly  known  when  the  dig- 
nity of  Lyon  King  or  Herald  of  arms  was  first  conferred,  as 
such  an  officer  existed  before  the  statute  creating  his  office. 
From  an  early  day  the  Lyon  has  been  installed  with  elaborate 
ceremonies ;  and  he  early  came  to  be  the  judge  which  passed  up- 
on disputed  claims  to  arms  and  decided  many  other  matters  in 
connection  with  the  use  of  arms. 

"The  king  alone  can  give  a  grant  of  arms,  and  this  he  does 
in  Scotland  through  the  'Court  of  Lord  Lyon,'  at  the  head  of 
which  is  the  Lord  Lyon  who  holds  directly  from  the  crown 
In  Scotland  the  improper  assumption  of  arms,  was 
made  a  statutory  offence  by  act  of  Parliament  passed  in  1592;" 
and  "the  penalty  is  fine  or  imprisonment.  .  .  .  British  sub- 
jects residing  in  British  colonies  apply  for  grants  of  arms  to  the 
authority  of  the  land  from  which  they  are  sprung.  A  descendant 
of  a  British  subject  who  is  a  citizen  of  another  country  cannot 
get  a  new  grant  of  arms  in  Scotland,  but  he  may  matriculate  the 
arms  of  an  ancestor  in  the  same  way  as  if  he  were  still  a  British 
citizen,"  McMillan  explains  in  Scottish  Symbols  (1016),  303, 
307. 

But  the  Lyon  Herald  of  Scotland  has  lost  much  of  his  an- 
cient function,  which  is  now  in  the  Herald's  College  of  Great 
Britain.  The  Herald's  College  of  Arms,  instituted  in  1481,  is  of 
England  rather  than  Scotland.  It  once  had  authority  to  inquire 
into  and  to  enforce  regulations  pertaining  to  heraldic  devices ; 
but  in  later  years  the  College  has  no  compulsory  power.  The 
Herald's  College  and  those  in  England  who  have  some  super- 
vision over  arms  "at  present  take  no  note  whatever  of  the  em- 
blems or  devices"  of  Scotland  or  Ireland;  "while  undue  prom- 
inence is  given  to  those  of  England,"  remarks  McMillan. 

In  1592  a  law  authorized  the  Lyon  King  of  arms  and  his 
heralds  to  hold  "visitations"  throughout  Scotland  "to  distin- 
guish the  arms  of  the  noblemen  and  'thairafter  to  matriculate 


358  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

thame  in  thair  buikis  and  registeris."  But,  unfortunately,  if  the 
Lyon  got  a  record  of  the  arms  claimed  at  the  time  it  was  imper- 
fect and  not  now  in  existence.  In  1G72  all  bearers  of  arms  were 
required  to  register  them  in  the  Lyon's  office.  But,  evidently, 
even  that  law  failed  to  bring  about  a  record  of  many  old  arms 
belonging  to  prominent  families  before  its  enactment,  and  of 
many  such  no  record  to  this  day  exists.  So  it  is  that  the  earliest 
records  of  arms  belonging  to  Scotch  families  are  found  in 
"armorials"  gathered  by  private  collectors  or  painted  by  herald 
painters, —  for  the  colorings  are  of  vast  importance.  Of  course 
no  private  work  contains  all  of  the  arms  of  its  day. 

One  of  the  earliest  of  such  private  records  which  have  come 
down  to  a  modern  day  was  made  by  Matthew  Paris,  who  was 
born  in  1200  and  who  died  in  1259.  The  armorial  which  he  left 
is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  (McMillan,  Scottish  Symbols, 
51).  What  is  known  as  Gelre's  Herault  d'  Arms,  "which  forms 
a  general  armory  of  Chritendom  at  the  period,"  comments  Stod- 
art,  has  "1331  placed  before  several  shields,  and  in  one  place 
13G9  is  written."  Grant  says  this  work  was  "executed  about 
the  year  1370."  Before  the  German  invasion  of  Belgium  it  was 
in  the  Royal  Library  at  Brussels.  In  it  are  reproduced  forty- 
five  shields  of  Scotch  arms,  of  which  thirty  have  crests.  Grant 
says  it  "gives  the  arms  of  the  king  and  forty-one  coats  of  Scot- 
tish nobles."  Stadart  of  the  Lyon's  office  published  the  Scotch 
part  of  this  work  in  1881.  Then  comes  the  splendid  Armorial 
de  Berry  of  the  Bibliotheque  National  of  France  (The  National 
Library  of  France).  The  compiler  was  appointed  herald  by 
the  French  king  in  1420  ;  and  thereafter  traveled  far  and  near  and 
painted  arms  for  his  collection.  Of  course  he  did  not  get  all, 
tho  he  painted  122  Scottish  coats ;  and  I  do  not  know  how  he 
determined  which  he  would  copy.  As  communications  were  slow 
and  difficult  in  those  days,  no  doubt  each  of  these  painters  never 
heard  of  many  coats  of  arms. 

Apparently  the  earliest  official  record  of  the  Scotch  Lyon's 
office  was  made  in  1542  according  to  Sir  James  Balfour  Paul, 
Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  Edinburg,  1903,  in  An  Ordinary  of 
Arms.  The  register  of  that  date  was  made  by  Lindsay,  Lyon 
King  of  Arms,  and  is  the  earliest  official  register  of  Scottish 
arms,  says  Grant.     But  it  is  sadly  wanting  in  completeness  so 


EWTNG    ARMS 


359 


far  as  existing  arms  which  belonged  to  many  prominent  families. 
As  Nesbit  says:  "Many  of  our  most  ancient  and  considerable 
families  have  neglected  to  register  their  arms  notwithstanding  the 
act  of  Parliament   ..." 

The  next  record  we  shall  notice,  and  one  most  interesting 
to  us,  is  known  as  the  Workman  or  Forman  Manuscript,  because 
once  owned  by  James  Workman,  a  herald  painter.  It  is  entitled 
Illuminated  Heraldia;  that  is,  the  arms  contained  therein  are 
shown  in  colors.  It  was  made  in  1565-66,  and  some  authorities 
say  parts  of  it  were  as  early  as  1508  and  1530  (Stevenson,  Her- 
aldry in  Scotland,  114.)  A  fac  simile  reproduction  of  the  arms 
of  the  Workman  Manuscript  was  published  by  R.  R.  Stodart,  of 
Lyon's  office,  in  Scottish  Anns,  Edinburg,  1881.  This  Work- 
man Manuscript  shows  the  Ewing  arms,  and  is  the  earliest  in- 
formation regarding  these  arms  under  any  spelling  of  our  name, 
as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover.  (See  page  66  of  Stod- 
art's  volume  one  and  page  215  of  vol.  two.)  I  give  a  print  from 
a  photographic  reproduction  of  Stodart's  fac  simile  of  Workman. 


M^'r^ 


To  a  casual  eye  the  first  letter  of  the  name  might  be  taken 
for  a  capital  I ;  but  without  exception  the  Scotch  and  other  au- 
thorities read  it  E.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  at  that  time  it 
was  not  infrequent  that  the  small  letters  were  made  large  in  size 
to  represent  capitals.     Too,  the  name  as  evidently  written  in  the 


360 


CLAN    EWING   OF    SCOTLAND 


Workman  Manuscript,  is  an  interesting  sample  of  writing  nearly 
400  years  old.  On  the  same  page  of  Stodart  are  the  Barriman 
arms,  the  first  letter  of  the  name  being  a  small  b.  That  was  a  day, 
we  must  remember,  before  either  capitalization  or  spelling  was 
uniform  or  governed  by  modern  rules;  and,  at  any  rate,  the  name 
was  written,  so  far  as  we  know,  by  the  painter.  But  the  spelling 
is  further  evidence  that  even  at  that  early  day  Ewing  was  the 
better  form  of  the  name. 

The  next  specific  Scotch  record  we  have,  giving  the  embla- 
zonment of  the  Ewing  arms,  is  a  reproduction  by  Nisbet,  pub- 
lished in  1722,  the  arms  being  at  that  date  borne  by  John  Ewing, 
of  Craigtoun,  who  inherited  from  his  ancestors,  but  how  far 
back  Nisbet  does  not  say. 

I  give  a  photographic  reproduction  from  Nisbet's  work. 


EWING    ARMS  361 

The  ornamentaton  outside  of  the  shield  is  common  to  a  large 
number  of  arms  shown  by  Nisbet,  and  constitutes  no  distinctive 
part  of  the  arms.  The  shield  and  the  figures  (charges)  therein, 
as  shown  in  the  Workman  Manuscript,  are  the  most  important 
part  of  the  emblazonment  and  the  distinctive  part  of  arms.  The 
shield  is  the  one  necessary  part  of  the  achievement,  and  may 
comprise  the  whole  of  a  coat  of  arms.  "The  shape  of  the  shield 
is  not  essential  to  the  owner's  heraldry ;"  but  the  type  is  important. 
The  "type  of  shields  most  in  use  has  varied  at  different  times." 
(Stevenson,  Heraldry  in  Scotland,  134.)  Bearing  these  facts  in 
mind,  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  Craigtoun  Ewing  arms  are 
founded  upon  those  shown  by  Workman  in  1565 ;  and  it  is  reason- 
ably certain  that  the  Craigtoun  (or  Craigtown)  arms  mark  fam- 
ily succession.  The  type  of  the  shield  is  one  item  of  the  evidence 
leading  to  this  conclusion.  That  type  belongs  to  a  period  of  about 
300  years  ending  earlier  than  1499. 

A  Ewing  tombstone  dated  1600,  in  Bonhill  Churchyard,  has 
upon  it  these  arms ;  and  McEwen  supposes  that  this  stone  marks 
the  grave  of  one  of  the  Ewings  of  the  Craigtoun  family.  Ross 
tells  us  that  Bishop  Ewing  found  upon  a  Ewing  gravestone  in  the 
old  Ewing  burying  ground  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Lomond,  in  the 
midst  of  our  old  clan  lands,  believed  to  be  the  stone  of  the  grave 
of  the  bishop's  grandfather's  cousin,  "the  family  coat  of  arms." 
(Ross,  Memoir  of  Alexander  Ezving,  101.)  There  are  six  entries 
of  Ewing  arms,  each  slightly  differentiated  from  the  others  to 
denote  succession,  in  the  Lyon's  office  of  Scotland,  made  since  the 
old  records  which  I  have  described,  and  all  of  them  are  founded 
upon  the  earlier  arms.  The  editor  of  "Clan  Ewen"  says :  "All 
the  Ewing  arms  are  founded  upon  those  of  Ewen  or  Ewing  of 
Craigtoun.  He  belonged  to  the  family  of  Keppoch  in  Dumbar- 
tonshire" (Clan  Bwen,  p.  45.)  Spooner,  the  American  genealo- 
gist, says  :  "The  arms  of  the  Ewing  family  show  several  varia- 
tions, but  there  is  a  substantial  uniformity  in  those  borne  by  the 
Scottish  branches."  This  uniformity  means  common  origin ;  and, 
taken  in  connection  with  our  traditions,  establishes  the  fact  of 
family  descent  from  the  family  to  which  the  arms  earliest  be- 
longed. 

"All  members  of  the  same  family  carry  the  same  bearings  in 
their  coat  of  arms,"  and  to  distinguish  the  principal  bearer  from 
his  descendants  or  relatives  recognized  signs  are  used.     "These 


362  CLAN    SWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

signs  are  called  differences."  This  differencing  or  cadency  is 
usually  shown  "by  bordure,  which  is  again  further  differenced 
among  the  younger  sons  of  younger  sons  by  being  engrailed,  in- 
verted, indented,  embattled,  and  so  forth." 

The  oldest  son  inherits,  in  Scotland,  the  right  to  the  "undif- 
ferenced"  arms  of  his  ancestor ;  but  younger  sons  can  "matricu- 
late" the  family  arms.  It  appears  that  the  Ewing  arms  registered 
in  the  Lyon  office  were  entered  by  younger  sons. 

"Sisters  have  no  difference  in  their  coat  of  arms.  They  are 
permitted  to  bear  the  arms  of  their  father,  as  the  eldest  son  does 
after  his  father's  decease." 

Now  compare  the  arms  of  the  American  branches  of  our 
families,  representative  reproductions  of  which  are  shown  herein ; 
and  the  arms  of  Ewing  of  Craigtoun,  and  those  shown  upon  the 
Bonhill  tomb,  and  those  shown  upon  the  tomb  of  the  family  to 
which  Bishop  Ewing  belonged  and  then  compare  these  with  the 
Workman  reproduction — and  then  it  is  seen  that  it  does  not  re- 
quire an  expert  to  see  the  identity.  Distorted  and  abused  as  are 
some  of  the  late  emblazonments,  their  source  in  the  Workman 
arms  of  1565  is  yet  apparent.  Entitled  to  preserve  the  heraldric 
devices  of  our  ancestors,  believing  that  our  early  American 
fathers  would  not  claim  what  under  the  Scotch  law  was  forbid- 
den, we  are  warranted  in  accepting  the  identity  of  the  American 
with  the  Scotch  source,  those  devices  with  the  oldest  Scotch  arms, 
as  establishing,  prior  to  1565,  the  common  ancestor  of  our  Ameri- 
can branches. 

The  late  R.  S.  T.  MacEwen,  of  Scotland,  in  his  "History  of 
the  Clan  Ewen,"  from  which  Highland  clan  he  erroneously  gets 
the  Ewings  (though  probably  correctly  the  MacEwens),  as  shown 
in  another  chapter,  says  that  "the  arms,  themselves,  throw  no  light 
on  the  family  history  of  the  Ewens  or  Ewings."  He  was  under 
the  impression  that  the  Ewings  arms,  a  cut  of  which  he  gives, 
and  which  are  taken  from  Nisbet,  "came  into  the  Ewen  or  Ewing 
family  with  the  lands  of  Craigtoun  by  the  marriage  of  Walter 
Ewen,  or  Ewing,  writer  to  the  signet,  with  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Bryson."  He  says  further :  "These  arms  belonged  originally  to 
Bryson  of  Craigtoun ;"  and  that  so  coming  into  the  Ewing  family 
they  "appear  on  a  tombstone  of  1600  in  Bonhill  Churchyard," 
marking  the  grave  of  Ewing  of  Craigtoun.  His  authority,  he  says, 
is  "Nisbet,  System  of  Heraldry  (1722),"  "one  of  the  best  authori- 


Photo-reproduction  of  arms  recognized  by  Dr.  John 
Ewing  of  the  University' of  Penns3Tlvania,  as  belonging' to 
his  Scotch  ancestors.  The  Ejwing  arms  are  on  the  reader's 
left, — sun,  cheveron,  banner,  &c.  The  figures  on  the  right 
are  those  of  other  arms. 

Both  originals  of  this  and  number  two  were  used  very 
early  in  America,  and  when  the  first  American  ancestors 
of  our  family  were  yet  living. 


EWING   ARMS  363 

ties  on  ancient  Scottish  heraldry."  He  adds  further  that  in  that 
work  "it  is  said  that  these  arms  are  carried  by  John  Ewen,  writer 
to  the  signet  (that  is,  a  lawyer  in  a  certain  Scotch  court),  and 
further  on,  with  reference  to  Bryson  of  Craigtoun,  that  'this  fam- 
ily ended  in  two  daughters ;  the  eldest  married  Walter  Ewing, 
writer  to  the  signet ;  they  were  the  father  and  mother  of  John 
Ewing,  writer  to  the  signet,  who  possesses  the  lands  of  Craigtoun 
which  belonged  to  his  grandfather  by  the  mother's  side,  and  by 
the  father's  side  he  is  male  representer  of  Ewing  of  Keppoch,  his 
grandfather,  in  the  Shire  of  Dumbarton;  which  lands  of  Kep- 
poch were  purchased  by  a  younger  son  of  the  family,  who  had 
only  one  daughter,  married  to  John  Whitehill ;  whose  son  Thomas 
possesses  the  lands  of  Keppoch,  and  is  obliged  to  take  upon  him 
the  name  of  Ewing.'  " 

Now  here  is  what  Nisbet's  work,  revised  in  the  1804,  1816 
edition,  says : 

"In  our  New  Register  Mr.  Andrew  Bryson  of  Craigton 
carried  gules,  a  saltier  between  two  spur-rowels  in  fesse,  a  spear- 
head in  chief,  and  a  crescent  in  base  or.    Plate  11,  fig.  30. 

"This  family  ended  in  two  daughters ;  the  eldest  of  them  was 
married  to  Walter  Ewing,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  father  and 
mother  of  John  Ewing,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  who  possesses  the 
lands  of  Craigton,  which  belonged  to  the  grandfather  by  the 
mother's  side ;  and,  by  the  father's  side,  he  is  the  male  representer 
of  Ewing  of  Keppoch,  his  grandfather,  in  the  shire  of  Dumbar- 
ton :  which  lands  of  Keppoch  were  purchased  by  a  younger  son 
of  the  family,  who  had  only  one  daughter,  married  to  John  White- 
hill,  whose  son  Thomas  possesses  the  lands  of  Keppoch,  and  is 
obliged  to  take  upon  him  the  name  of  Ewing. 

"The  arms  of  Ewing  are  carried  by  John  Ewing  of  Craig- 
ton, Writer  to  the  Signet,  of  which  before,  page  412."  (lb.  p. 
428.) 

That  is  quite  a  different  story!  I  don't  see  how  MacEwen, 
a  barrister-at-law,  practicing  in  one  of  Scotland's  courts,  made 
so  great  a  blunder.  Nisbet  does  not  say  that  John  Ewing  car- 
ried the  Bryson  arms.  Read  his  description  of  the  Bryson  arms, 
look  at  the  photo-reproduction  as  Nisbet  gives  them  in  "Plate  11, 
fig.  30,"  reproduced  herewith,  and  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  the 
Bryson  arms  are  not  the  Ewing  arms.  Not  this  only,  Nisbet 
says  plainly: 


>64 


CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 


"The  arms  of  Ewing  are  carried  by  John  Ewing  of  Craig- 
ton,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  of  which  before,  page  412." 


THE  BRYSO.V  ARMS 
Shown  by  Nisbet.     From  a  photograph 

Turning  back  to  page  412  we  read : 

"Workman,  in  his  Illuminated  Book  of  Arms,  gives  such  a 
cheveron  (that  is,  a  cheveron  embattled,  see  the  illustration 
where  the  cheveron  looks  like  a  stairway)  to  the  name  EUENE, 
argent,  a  cheveron  pignpne  azure,  ( for  which  our  heralds  say 
embattled)  and  ensigned  on  the  top  with  a  banner  gules,  between 
two  stars  in  chief,  and  a  soleil  of  the  last  in  the  base,  and  the 
same  are  carried  by  John  Ewen,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  as  in  Plate 
of  Achievements."  That  is  every  word  I  find  upon  the  subject 
in  Nisbet,  whose  monumental  work  was  prosecuted  largely  by 
funds  supplied  by  the  Parliament  of  Scotland. 

So  that  Nisbet  identifies  the  arms  of  John  Ewing  in  1722 
with  the  arms  shown  in  the  Workman  Manuscript  of  1565.  The 
spelling  Euene  is,  as  I  understand  it,  an  adjective  of  Ewing,  used 
to  indicate  the  clan  or  family.  On  the  other  page  of  his  book 
Nisbet  spells  the  name  E-w-i-n-g  each  time,  and  on  page  412  he 
spells  John  Ewing  as  John  Ewen,  showing,  as  is  true,  that  in 
1722  spelling  was  not  yet  uniform,  but  that  the  form  Ewing  was 
the  more  general.  Ross,  in  his  Memoir  of  Bishop  Ewing,  a  much 
later  work,  says  Bishop  Ewing  belonged  to  "that  branch  of 
Ewene  stock"  which  was  early  numerous  along  Loch  Lomond  in 
Dumbartonshire, — and  this  is  the  stock  claimed  rightly,  I  am 
sure,  by  our  ancestors. 


EWING   ARMS  365 

Further,  Nisbet  says  he  reproduces  the  arms  "belonging  to 
the  name  of  Ewing  as  in  the  Plate  of  Achievements."  Among 
the-  many  he  reproduces  we  find  those  arms  on  Plate  21,  which 
we  have  reproduced  from  a  photograph.  A  glance  identifies 
those  arms  with  those  of  the  Ewing  clan  of  1565. 

Also  these  reproductions  show  unquestionably  that  the 
Ewing  arms  and  the  Bryson  arms  are  not  the  same.  Nisbet 
gave  the  arms,  it  will  also  be  noticed,  as  embellished  in  1722,  with 
the  crest  and  motto.  Most  of  the  arms  shown  by  Nisbet  have 
the  ornamentation  outside  the  shield,  and  that  elaboration  has  no 
distinctive  value.  It  is  merely  a  later  cumbersome  "embellish- 
ment." This  photograph  of  the  Workman  arms  is  from 
Stodart's  reproduction  of  Workman.  Stodart,  at  the  time  he 
reproduced  his  work,  wras  Lyon  King  of  Arms  of  Scotland ;  and 
he  gave  us  the  most  correct  representations  of  the  most  authentic 
and  genuine  coats  of  arms  known  to  his  office. 

Hence  the  arms  we  now  claim  as  evidence  of  pedigree  evi- 
dently come  from  the  same  source  as  those  of  the  Keppoch 
branch  of  our  clan.  Nisbet  says  that  John  Ewing,  wrhose  father 
married  Bryson's  daughter,  "is  the  male  representer  of  Ewing  of 
Keppoch,  his  grandfather,  in  the  Shire  of  Dumbarton."  Being 
the  male  representer  he  was  entitled  to  the  undifferenced  arms  of 
his  ancestors.  But  apparently  we  did  not  descend  from  the 
Ewing-Bryson  branch.  We  may  have  descended  from  a  younger 
son  of  the  Keppoch  family,  but  probably  go  further  back.  As 
the  younger  son  was  entitled  to  "matriculate"  the  arms  of  the 
father,  our  arms  probably  come  down  through  the  younger 
branch,  a  generation  or  more  older  than  the  Ewing-Bryson 
branch. 

However,  Stodart  says  that  Robert  Ewing,  the  last  of  the 
male  line  of  the  Craigtoun  family,  was  dead  in  1T81  "when  his 
heirs  were  his  sisters,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Rev.  John  Bell,  and 
Agnes,  wife  of  Edward  Inglis  of  Edinburgh."  Finally  the  es- 
tate and  arms  came  into  collateral  Ewing  hands  or  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  girls  assumed  the  Ewing  name;  and  in  1869  Alex- 
ander Ewing,  merchant  of  Glasgow,  registered  these  arms  as  de- 
scribed by  Spooner  and  as  given  presently. 

Hence,  the  arms,  or  "achievement,"  on  the  tombstone  of  1600 
in  Bonhill  Churchyard,"  "supposed  to  be  (the  tomb  of)   Ewing 


366  CLAN    KWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

of  Craigtoun,"  of  which  McEwen  speaks,  are,  it  is  clear,  Ewing 
arms,  and  not  the  Bryson  arms.  Now,  all  the  arms  of  the  Scotch 
Ewings,  there  being  six  registrations  in  the  Loyon's  Office,  all 
subsequent  to  the  Workman  Manuscript,  and  most  of  them  com- 
paratively recent,  show  a  general  uniformity  with  the  old  arms 
existing  earlier  than  1565.  These  were  evidently  the  arms  found 
upon  the  tomb  of  the  Ewing  buried  upon  the  banks  of  Lomond 
upon  which  tomb  Bishop  Ewing  saw  "the  family  coat  of  arms," 
and  to  whose  family  the  bishop  belonged.  They  were  carved 
upon  the  stone  of  the  Ewing  buried  in  Bonhill  in  1600.  The 
American  Ewings  of  whom  I  write  have  handed  down  to  us  re- 
productions of  their  ancestors'  arms,  which  reproductions  yet  ex- 
hibit the  same  uniformity  and  show  that  they  are  identical  with 
the  above-mentioned  reproductions ;  all  being  the  arms  evidently 
existing  before  1565.  An  ancient  common  ancestry  of  all  the  fam- 
ilies thus  distinguished  is  thus  shown. 

Now,  then,  just  a  few  words  that  we  may  better  understand 
how  our  arms  should  be  emblazoned. 

In  ancient  heraldry  "the  essential  parts  of  arms  are  tinctures 
and  figures."  The  tinctures  are  two  metals  (colors,  we  say  in  mod- 
ern painting)  and  five  colors.  Old  heralds  speak  of  the  gold  and 
silver  colors  as  metals.  Originally  the  warrior's  shield  was  of  pol- 
ished metal,  either  actually  or  resembling  silver  or  gold,  or,  at 
least,  in  the  case  of"  a  potentate,  having  gold  embellishments.  The 
Latin  names  for  these  metals  are  used  and  nearly  always  in  de- 
scriptions abbreviated:  gold,  orgent,  or;  silver,  argent,  ar.  The 
colors  used  of  old  are  azure,  blue ;  gules,  red ;  sable,  black ;  vert, 
green ;  purpune,  purple ;,  and  are  generally  abbreviated,  az., 
gu.,  etc. 

Some  of  the  modern  productions  of  Ewing  arms  do  not  show 
the  shield.  For  instance,  see  the  picture  of  the  Maskell  Ewing, 
Jr.,  and  the  John  Ewing  reproductions.  Either  the  shield  was 
omitted  by  some  unversed  modern  artist,  or  the  figures  are 
mounted  in  something  in  the  nature  of  a  lozenge  to  denote  descent 
from  a  daughter  of  an  ancestor  who  bore  arms,  and  who,  if  such 
were  true,  evidently  married  a  Ewing,  thus  handing  down  to 
that  John  and  that  Maskell  the  Ewing  name  and  arms  through 
two  slightly  differing  sources,  though  almost  certainly  in  such  a 
case  both  parents  some  years  earlier  of  the  same  family. 


Photo-reproduction  of  the  arms  recongized  by  the 
Hon.  Thos.  lowing-  family  as  coming  from  Scotch  ances- 
tors. The  banner  is  flung  out  in  the  wrong  direction, 
due  possibly  to  the  use  of  something  resembling  a  lozenge. 

The  bars  in  the  helmets  and  the  lines  indicating  colors 
in  the  originals  from  which  both  halftone  reproductions 
were  made  show  clearly. 


EWING   ARMS  367 

On  the  right-hand  side  of  the  John  Ewing  arms  here  shown 
are  figures  from  the  arms  of  some  other  family  into  which  one 
of  the  parents  or  an  ancestor  of  one  had  evidently  at  one  time 
married.  It  is  not  unusual  to  display  upon  one  shield  or  lozenge 
both  paternal  and  maternal  arms. 

In  modern  days  ladies  do  not  use  a  shield  upon  which  to 
display  the  charges  of  arms — women  are  not  supposed  to  fight. 
In  place  of  the  shield  the  lozenge  is  used.  Grant  defines  a  lozenge 
as  "a  diamond-shaped  figure,  but  not  rectangular,  two  of  its  angles 
being  acute  and  two  obtuse."  Then  he  adds :  "The  arms  of  ladies 
are  always  displayed  on  a  lozenge  instead  of  an  escutcheon."  In 
the  earlier  days  ladies  of  rank  bore  their  arms  upon  shields,  how- 
ever. 

Our  shield,  or  our  lozenge,  then,  and  its  bearings,  or  figures, 
are  thus  described,  as  we  saw,  by  Nisbet  as  given  by  Workman, 
and  should  be  accordingly  emblazoned,  disregarding  anything  for 
difference,  and  accepting  the  arms  as  Workman  found  them  as 
coming  down  to  us  through  the  oldest  child  from  generation  to 
generation : 

"Argent,  a  cheverone  pegnone  azure  ( for  which  our  heralds 
say  embattled),  and  ensigned  on  the  top  with  a  banner  gules,  be- 
tween two  stars  in  chief,  and  a  soleil  (sun)  of  the  last  in  the 
base." 

Since  1565  something  has  been  added  to  the  banner,  and  as 
thus  modified  the  Ewing  arms  are : 

"Argent,  a  cheveron  embattled  azure,  ensigned  with  a  banner 
gules  charged  with  a  canton  of  the  second,  thereon  a  saltire  of  the 
first,  all  between  two  mullets  in  chief  and  the  sun  in  his  splendor 
in  the  base  of  the  third." 

This  describes  the  arms  registered  by  Alexander  Ewing, 
merchant,  of  Glasgow,  in  the  Lyon's  Office  in  18G9  ;  and  doubtless 
he  registered  the  arms  as  inherited  by  him.  It  is  very  striking 
that,  as  far  as  I  have  seen,  the  canton  and  the  saltire  were  dis- 
played on  emblazonments  used  by  our  American  ancestors  for  at 
least  one  hundred  and  forty  years  before  similar  arms  were 
thus  registered  by  our  distant  kinsman,  the  merchant  of  Glasgow. 

The  old  arms  which  the  Workman  manuscript  has  show 
no  saltier,  a  cross  similar  to  the  letter  X.  The  saltier  must  have 
been  added,  therefore,  to  our  banner  since  1565.     Some  Scotch 


368  CLAN    SWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

arms  bear  the  saltier  which  is  said  to  come  down  from  an  argent 
saltier  on  an  azure  field  which  adorned  the  banner  of  a  con- 
federacy between  the  Scots  and  the  Picts  which  resulted  in  their 
killing  the  Saxon  King  Athelstan  in  East  Lothian ;  but  that  was 
back  in  941.  Had  that  been  the  source  of  our  saltier  it  certainly 
would  be  shown  on  the  arms  given  by  Workman.  The  saltier, 
which  came  to  be  known  as  the  St.  Andrew's  cross,  after  1557 
when  the  Scotch  barons  entered  into  what  is  generally  known  as 
the  first  Covenant  for  the  support  of  the  Protestant  religion, 
came  to  distinguish  the  banner  of  the  Covenanters ;  and  that,  it 
appears  most  probable,  is  the  origin  of  our  saltier. 

In  non-technical  language,  here  is  the  description,  and  it  in- 
dicates the  way  our  American  emblazonment  of  our  ancestors' 
arms  should  be  made  : 

The  shield  is  of  silver ;  upon  the  shield  is  an  azure-colored 
chevron  embattled  (that  is,  resembling  a  stairway,  as  shown  in 
the  illustration)  ;  on  the  point  of  the  cheveron  is  a  red  banner, 
flung  out  to  the  right ;  on  the  banner  is  a  canton,  that  is,  a  quar- 
ter, the  upper  left  quarter  as  one  looks  at  the  picture,  of  azure  color 
of  the  second  (meaning  of  the  second  color  mentioned,  as  colors 
are  not  repeated,  but  given  as  first,  second,  third,  etc.)  ;  thereon, 
that  is,  on  the  canton,  quarter,  a  saltire,  an  X-shaped  cross,  of 
the  first,  that  is,  of  silver ;  all  between  two  mullets  in  chief,  that 
is,  between  two  stars  in  the  upper  half  of  the  shield ;  and  the 
sun  in  his  splendor,  that  is,  the  full  burst,  in  the  base,  of  the  third, 
that  is,  of  red — the  mullets,  stars  or  spurrowels,  and  sun  are  of 
red,  red  being  the  third  color  given  in  the  technical  description. 

Upon  the  shield,  as  shown  in  the  photograph  from  Nisbet, 
place  the  helmet  and  upon  it  the  lion,  holding  in  the  right  paw  a 
mullet  or  star  in  red. 

In  a  print  such  as  Nisbet  gives  colors  and  metals  are  indi- 
cated by  the  direction  of  the  lines,  by  dots,  etc.  For  instance, 
nothing  upon  the  face  of  the  shield  indicates  silver,  to  represent 
steel ;  the  horizontal  lines  in  the  cheveron  indicate  azure ;  the  per- 
pendicular lines  in  the  stars  and  the  banner  and  in  the  sun  indi- 
cate red ;  and  red  is  the  color  of  the  head  and  body,  mostly,  of 
the  lion,  the  checkered  lines  of  the  right  leg  indicating  a  darker 
color,  and  so  along  the  back,  etc.  The  claws  and  tongue  should 
be  blue,  though  this  is  not  indicated  by  the  picture. 


EWING    ARMS  369 

The  motto  may  be  placed  as  shown  by  Nisbet  or  as  indi- 
cated in  the  halftones  from  the  arms  of  Dr.  John  Ewing  and 
from  those  of  Maskell  Ewing. 

The  dots,  by  the  way,  in  the  cross  and  stars  of  the  Bryson 
arms  indicate  gold,  it  may  be  interesting  to  remember  in  this 
connection. 

In  reproducing  our  arms  there  should  be  careful  compliance 
with  these  requirements.  For  difference,  that  is  to  mark  descend- 
ants of  younger  children,  there  should  be  used  some  figure  within 
the  shield,  a  bird,  a  leaf,  or  any  appropriate  thing;  or  an  in- 
dented or  other  border.  For  instance,  I  have  in  my  collection  a 
painting  of  our  arms  having  two  birds  in  the  upper  chief,  that  is, 
the  upper  half  of  the  shield ;  and  many  generations  ago  these 
were  placed  there  for  difference.  But  few  of  us  in  America  now 
know  whether  our  ancestor  of  the  remote  Scotch  days  was  the 
oldest  or  youngest,  and  as  arms  to  us  now  are  of  value  mainly 
to  indicate  remote  Scotch  ancestry,  a  difference  mark  is  not,  un- 
less it  be  known  that  it  should  be  used,  important  in  emblazoning 
for  our  use. 

Let's  glance  a  moment  at  the  "appendages"  of  our  shield  in 
concluding. 

"Strictly  speaking,  armorial  bearings  are  confined  to  the  con- 
tents of  the  shield  .  .  .  Heralds  have  always  regarded  the  ap- 
pendages to  the  shield — supporters,  helmet,  motto,  mantling. 
&c pj — as  being  less  important  than  the  charges  proper.  These, 
however,  add  much  to  the  interest  of  the  coat-of-arms,  and  de- 
serve more  than  merely  a  passing  notice.  The  technical  word 
for  the  entire  composition  is  'achievement.'  The  earliest  known 
Scottish  seal  containing  crest  and  supporters,  as  well  as  the  arms 
proper,  is  that  of  Patrick,  Ninth  Earl  of  Dunbar,  133-1." 

The  reproduction  herein  from  the  Workman  Manuscript 
shows  Ewing  arms  "proper" — no  supporters,  no  crest,  no  motto, 
no  helmet,  no  mantling.  The  reproductions  of  the  arms  used 
by  Maskell  Ewing,  Jr.,  by  Thomas  and  Anna  C.  Ewing,  and  others 
show  appendages,  some  of  them  very  modern  as  to  Ewing  arms. 
Of  course  we  know  that  the  modern  appendages  are  of  no  gen- 
ealogical value  to  us  and  have  no  heraldic  significance ;  and  so 
we  consider  only  such  as  were  evidently  used  by  our  Scotch  an- 
cestors. 


370  CIvAN    EWING   OF   SCOTLAND 

"The  helmet  is  a  purely  ornamental  accessory  of  arms,  and 
is  placed  directly  above  the  shield.  It  varies  in  design  according 
to  the  age  to  which  it  belongs,  and  in  position  and  character  ac- 
cording to  the  rank  of  its  owner,"  says  Mathews. 

The  helmet  is  an  "ancient  piece  of  defensive  armor;  it 
covered  the  face,  leaving  an  aperture  in  the  front,  secured  by 
bars ;  this  was  called  the  visor.  The  helmet  is  now  placed  over 
a  coat  of  arms,  and  by  the  metal  from  which  it  is  made,  the  form, 
and  position,  denotes  the  rank  of  the  person  whose  arms  are  em- 
blazoned beneath  it. 

"The  helmets  of  sovereigns  are  formed  of  burnished  gold ; 
knights,  esquires  and  gentlemen,  polished  steel. 

"All  helmets  were  placed  on  profile  till  about  the  year  KiOO, 
when  the  present  arrangement  appears  to  have  been  introduced 
into  armory. 

"The  position  of  the  helmet  is  a  mark  of  distinction.  The 
direct  front  view  of  the  grated  helmet  belongs  to  sovereign 
princes  and  has  six  bars. 

"The  grated  helmet  in  profile  is  common  to  all  degrees  of 
peerage,  with  five  bars. 

"The  helmet  without  bars,  with  the  beaver  open,  standing 
directly  fronting  the  spectator,  denotes  a  baronet  or  knight. 

"The  closed  helmet  seen  in  profile  is  appropriated  to  es- 
quires and  gentlemen,"  as  laid  down  by  Grant,  a  Scotch  herald. 

Now,  since  there  "can  be  no  doubt  that  the  heraldric  helmet 
was  not  originally  a  distinguishing  ensign  of  rank"  (Stevenson, 
Heraldry  in  Scotland,  201),  the  position  of  the  helmet  found  on 
the  modern  reprodutions  of  Ewing  arms  does  not  assist  us  in 
learning  the  rank  of  our  earliest  ancestors  who  bore  arms  at 
least  prior  to  1565.  Of  course  as  there  were  an  hundred  years 
between  that  time  and  the  birth  of  our  William  Ewing,  the 
father  of  Nathaniel  of  Cecil  County,  and  his  contemporary  kin- 
dred in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  branches  of  the  family  from  the 
clan  prior  to  1660  had  time  and  opportunity  to  acquire  rank- 
different  rank,  in  fact.  It  may  be  that  this  fact  accounts  for 
the  differences  in  the  positions  of  bars  shown  on  tbe  family 
arms  of  several  American  brandies ;  or  these  differences  may 
be  the  blunders  of  artists  not  versed  in  heraldry.  For  instance, 
the  arms  shown  in  The  Ewing  Genealogy  (Houston,  Tex.,  1919), 


EWING   ARMS  371 

by  Hon.  P.  K.  and  M.  E.  Ewing,  appear  to  show  three  bars  only. 
I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  somewhere  back  before  Judge 
Ewing  and  his  accomplished  wife  obtained  the  copy  from  which 
was  made  the  picture  they  used,  an  artist  blundered.  The  Ewing 
of  Craigtoun  arms,  given  by  Nisbet,  show  very  certainly  the 
four  or  five  bars ;  and  the  John  Ewing  reproduction,  and  that  of 
Maskell  Ewing,  Jr.,  which  are  the  arms  belonging  also  to  my 
immediate  branch,  show  certainly  an  open  visor  and  four  or  five 
bars,  depending  on  how  the  count  is  made. 

All  the  American  reliable  reproductions  of  our  family  hel- 
met which  I  have  seen,  are  in  profile ;  and  none  of  them  shows 
a  closed  visor.  Hence,  the  rank  indicated  is  something  above 
that  of  esquire  and  gentleman. 

That  all  American  copies  of  our  arms  which  show  the  hel- 
met, as  far  as  I  have  found  (except  a  few  inaccurate  copies  of 
the  old  extant  copies,  made  in  the  last  few  years),  have  the  hel- 
met in  profile,  is  important,  and  this  fact  suggests  that  we  go 
back  to  the  family  arms  before  1600.  As  we  have  seen,  Grant  says, 
"all  helmets  were  placed  on  profile  till  about  the  year  1600." 
This  position  of  our  helmet  bears  out  the  traditions  that  the 
Ewings  who  were  in  the  historic  siege  of  Londonderry,  Ulster, 
Ireland,  1689,  and  their  contemporaries  and  close  kin  whose 
children  came  direct  from  Scotland  to  America,  were  from  a 
common  family  earlier  than  1600, — and  of  course  from  the  an- 
cestor of  that  family  who  was  of  an  earlier  day.  It  is  natural 
that  the  arms,  when  the  achievement  was  faithfully  executed, 
would  show  as  they  existed  at  the  time  of  the  dispersion  of  the 
Scotch   family. 

On  the  helmet  of  Ewing  arms  as  displayed  by  the  Ameri- 
can family,  and  by  our  ancestors  certainly  earlier  than  Nisbet's 
reproduction  made  in  1722,  is  the  lion  rampant. 

This  lion  is  the  crest.  In  Stevenson's  Heraldry  in  Scot- 
land (p.  179)  we  are  told: 

"Ancient  documentary  seals,  which  are  our  chief  authority 
for  tbe  antiquities  of  coat  armor,  afford  us  valuable  information 
regarding  crests,  helmets,  mottoes  and  other  exterior  heraldric 
ornaments.  The  crest  (crista),  as  is  well  known,  was  a  figure 
affixed  at  an  early  age  to  the  warrior  helmet  for  the  purpose 
of  distinction  in  the  confusion  of  battle;  and  there  can  be  no 


372  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

doubt   that,   like   devices   on   shields,   was   used   long  before   the 
era  of  heraldry  bearings." 

So  that  it  is  probable  that  our  crest,  the  lion  rampant,  holding 
a  mullet  (star)  in  the  dexter  (right)  paw,  is  the  most  ancient 
part  now  shown  upon  our  arms.  The  lion  has  long  been  the 
cognizance  of  the  king. 

McMillan  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  John  of  Fordun 
(now  known  as  John  Fordun)  in  his  Scotichronican,  written 
about  1385,  claims  that  about  330  years  before  Christ  Albion  had 
a  king 

"Whose  mighty  shield, 

"Bore  a  red  lion  on  a  gold  field." 

The  earliest  known  seal  bearing  a  lion  is  that  of  Philip, 
Duke  of  Flanders,  which  dates  from  about  11G4,  according  to 
Scotch  authority.  The  first  Scottish  king  to  use  the  lion  ram- 
pant on  his  seal  was  Alexander  (1214-1249).  He  used  the  lion 
only ;  no  fleurs-de-lis  and  no  tressure. 

McMillan  thinks  probably  the  lion  was  used  on  banners  be- 
fore it  became  the  ensign  of  the  king  of  the  Scots.  Anyway, 
it  is  certain  that  the  Scots  in  the  army  of  Charlemagne,  about 
800  A.  D.,  carried  the  lion  as  their  ensign. 

The  royal  banner  of  Scotland  is  the  lion  rampant  of  red  sur- 
rounded by  the  royal  tressure  on  a  gold  field.  "When  shown  in 
full  blazon,  the  claws,  teeth  and  tongue  of  the  Scottish  lion  are 
colored  blue  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  heraldry  that  these 
parts  of  a  beast  of  prey  should  be  of  a  different  tincture  from 
the  rest  of  the  animal." 

"The  royal  crest  of  the  Scottish  kings,"  it  is  even  more  in- 
teresting to  note  since  the  lion  is  our  crest,  "from  the  date  of  its 
first  appearance  on  the  helmet  of  King  Robert  II,  1370-'l,  has 
been  a  lion.  On  his  great  seal  it  appears  statant  guardant,  but 
in  the  Armorial  de  Gelre  (c.  1380)  it  is  a  lion  sejant,  crowned 
and  with  a  sword  in  its  right  paw."  Ours  is  the  rampant  lion, 
holding  a  mullet  (a  star)  in  the  dexter  paw. 

How  the  lion  came  to  be  one  of  the  appendages  of  the 
Kwing  shield  I  have  been  unable  to  learn.  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
lieve it  comes  to  us  from  that  distant  day  when  our  clan  ances- 
tors bore  the  lion  on  the  tribal  banner  in  battle.  It  is  not  at  all 
unreasonable  that  some  of  them  served    in    the    Scots    unit    of 


KWIXG   ARMS  373 

Charlemagne's  army.  800  A.  D.  It  may  be  that  our  ancestors 
were  entitled  to  the  use  of  the  lion  as  an  embellishment  of  the 
shield  by  reason  of  descent  from  King  Ewin.  However,  the 
Ewings  are  not  the  only  Scotch  family  using  the  lion  on  the  coat 
of  arms,  or  as  an  appendage,  notwithstanding  the  lion  is  to  the 
king  of  the  Scots  much  in  the  nature  of  a  trade-mark  to  the 
owner  in  America.  Upon  this  point  it  will  be  worth  the  time  to 
quote  again  from  McMillan's  interesting  book  : 

"Quite  a  number  of  Scotch  families  bear  the  lion  rampant, 
and  as  a  charge  (or  figure  within  the  escutcheon)  in  Scottish 
heraldry  the  lion  swamps  all  other  animals  put  together.  The 
arms  carried  by  these  families  are  not,  however,  infringements  of 
the  royal  arms,  as  the  distinctive  combination  of  the  lion  rampant^ 
double  tressure  and  fluers-de-lis  is  not  found  there.  Lord  Rose- 
bery  has  a  samble  lion  rampant  on  a  white  field  in  the  second  and 
third  quarter  of  his  shield,  while  the  ancient  family  of  Wallace, 
which  gave  Scotland  one  of  its  most  stalwart  defenders,  bore 
a  silver  lion  rampant  on  red  field.  The  Edgars  of  Wedderlie, 
descendants  from  the  old  Earls  of  Northumberland,  bore  sable 
a  lion  rampant  argent.  The  Crichtons  carry  a  blue  lion  on  a 
white  field,  while  the  MacMillan's  lion  is  sable  on  gold.  Certain 
families  claiming  descent  from  Scottish  kings  carry  the  royal 
arms,  sometimes  with  a  baton  sinister  or  a  bordure  gabony  to 
denote  that  their  descent  though  direct  is  illegitimate." 

Gabony,  or  compony,  is  a  heraldric  term  meaning  composed 
of  two  tinctures,  generally  metal  color,  in  alternate  squares 
in  one  row.     There  is,  however,  no  gabony  in  any  Ewing  arms. 

The  lion,  therefore,  is,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely,  another  link 
indicating  our  descent  from  the  clan  which  got  its  surname  from 
King  Ewin. 

I  am  not  sure  whether  or  not  our  arms  at  an  early  day  had 
supporters.  Xisbet  shows  none.  Some  embellishments,  for 
instance,  the  sheep,  Masonic  emblems,  &c,  appearing  in  connec- 
tion with  our  ancient  family  arms  as  used  by  some  of  our  Ameri- 
can families,  appear  to  be  meant  for  supporters.  But  they  are 
merely  embellishments  of  modern  introduction  and,  though  in- 
teresting and  suggestive,  have  no  heraldric  value. 

Audacitcr,  boldly,  the  ancient  motto  used  in  connection  with 
their  coat  of  arms  by  our  early  ancestors,  may  have  been  orig- 


374  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

inally  the  clan  war  cry.  Its  laconic  nature  is  given  by  authorities 
versed  in  heraldry  as  a  reason  for  this  possibility.  The  evidence 
shows  that  our  motto  was  used  in  connection  with  the  shield  at  a 
very  early  day ;  and  it  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  the  present 
word  is  the  Latin  of  an  earlier  word  of  the  old  Brythonic  tongue. 
The  motto,  as  Stevenson  explains,  "consists,  as  everybody 
knows,  of  a  word  or  sentence  upon  a  ribbon  or  scroll."  That 
author  further  says  that  the  motto  "has  been  rarely  changed, 
either  in  England  or  Scotland,  by  families  of  ancient  lineage,  and 
has  generally  proved  to  be  as  hereditary  in  its  character  as  the 
charges  in  the  escutcheon."  Our  family  is  certainly  very 
ancient ;  and  so  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  our  motto 
has  come  to  us  unchanged  form  far  down  the  centuries. 

The  ancient  character  of  our  motto  is  one  reason  why  I  am 
of  opinion  that  our  ancestors  were  Britons  of  the  Cymric  stock 
and  not  Gaels  or  Dalriadiac  Scots ;  and,  hence  not  of  the  Clan 
Ewen  of  Otter,  to  which  the  McEwens  or  McEwans  belong. 
The  motto  of  McEwan  of  County  Stirling,  as  given  by  Barrister 
McEwen,  is  Pervicax  recti;  and  that  of  McEwan  of  Glasgow  is 
Reviresco.  Neither  of  these,  clearly,  came  from  our  ancestral 
motto.  McEwen  says  this  McEwan  (or  McEwen)  motto,  be- 
fore is  was  registered  by  the  Glasgow  member  of  the  family 
"had  been  common  to  the  McEwans  everywhere  for  a  long  time* 
previous,  and  had  been  used  as  a  badge  on  seals."  That  author 
also  says  that  McEwens  of  Glasgow  are  related  to  the  "same 
families  which  are  joined  by  the  McEwens  of  Otter."  Hence, 
in  the  strong  difference  between  the  ancient  mottos  of  these  two 
ancient  families  we  have  important  evidence  of  their  distinct 
origins. 

The  James  Ewing  branch  of  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  has 
the  arms  and  motto  as  they  came  from  Scotland  to  the  other 
members  of  our  family ;  but  that  Jamej  Ewing  branch  has,  ac- 
cording to  a  drawing  sent  me  by  James  W.  Ewing,  attorney,  of 
Wheeling,  another  motto  which  is  placed  on  a  ribbon  at  the  top 
of  the  shield  and  about  the  base  of  the  crest.     This  motto  reads 

"Hang  your  banner  on  the  outward  wall." 

I  have  been  unable  to  learn  the  history  of  that  motto.  Evi- 
dently it  is  comparatively  modern  and  has  been  acquired  by  the 
branch  to  which  it  belongs  since  that  branch  left  the  common 


EWING    ARMS  375 

family  from  which  it  and  our  branches  came.  I  am  inclined  to 
guess  that  this  additional  motto  has  some  relation  to  the  family 
connection  with  the  famous  Londonderry  siege  of  1689. 

Another  attempt  to  copy  the  old  arms  comes  to  me  from 
St.  Louis.  The  cheveron,  as  there  given,  is  not  embattled,  a  great 
error ;  the  colors  and  tinctures  are  incorrect,  and  the  helmet  has  a 
frontal  display,  for  which  I  can  find  no  valid  authority.  This 
copy,  however,  has  three  birds,  and  these  probably  come  from 
some  old  copy  where  they  were  rightly  used  by  younger  children 
for  difference. 

However,  upon  the  whole  it  is  quite  clear  to  me  that  all  so- 
called  "Ewing  arms"  which  I  have  seen  and  which  are  claimed 
by  different  branches  of  our  family  are,  when  incorrectly 
blazoned,  badly  done  copies  of  the  genuine  original  and  in  so  far 
as  they  correctly  disclose  the  essentials  of  the  early  parental  arms 
are  valuable  evidences  of  descent.  It  is  hoped,  though,  that  in 
the  future  artists  will  follow  more  accurately  the  requirements. 


XXXIII. 
AUDACITER!— VESTIGIA  NULLA  RETRORSUM. 

Such  is  an  outline — and  but  the  merest  outline — of  Clan 
Ewing's  contribution  to  America.  In  no  case  did  any  descendant 
reach  the  apex  of  greatness  or  leave  fame  supremely  effulgent. 
And  yet  the  contribution  of  the  vast  majority  has  been  so  credit- 
able and  so  substantial  and  that  of  the  many  so  much  beyond  the 
usual,  that  in  the  aggregate  our  contribution  to  the  best  in  all 
spheres  of  American  life  has  been  phenomenal. 

Than  those  specifically  here  mentioned,  there  are  many  more 
I  could  not  mention  and  of  course  many  of  whom  I  do  not  know. 
Could  their  names,  including  those  of  the  blood  by  the  maternal 
side,  be  gathered  upon  one  great  scroll,  the  result  would  be  to  us 
both  pleasing  and  astonishing. 

To  those  who  do  not  have  ready  access  to  the  larger  libraries, 
it  will  be  worth  while  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  my  estimate 
of  the  value  of  the  family's  contribution  to  progress  and  learning 
is  corroborated  by  the  representation  accorded  descendants  of  our 
clan  found  in  standard  biographical  American  literature.  Who 
is  Who  in  America,  though  I  do  not  agree  with  it  as  to  much  it 
excludes,  may  be  taken  as  reasonably  representative  of  that  bio- 
graphical estimate  of  our  clan's  living  descendants.  In  the  cur- 
rent edition  we  find  that : 

Arthur  E.  Ewing,  physician,  born  in  Georgia  of  the  Mary- 
land-Virginia line,  as  we  have  seen,  son  of  Whitley  Thomas  and 
Hannah  Jane  Pettinggill  Ewing,  was  admitted  to  the  Alabama 
bar  in  1879;  and  subsequently  became  a  distinguished  physician 
of  St.  Louis. 

David  L.  Ewing,  born  in  Iowa,  is  credited  as  a  railway  traf- 
fic official  of  unusual  ability;  son  of  William  Wallace  Ewing; 
now  in  New  York  City. 

Fayette  Clay  Ewing,  M.  D.,  born  in  Louisiana  in  1862,  of 
Virginia  ancestry,  is  credited  as  a  physician  of  much  distinction 
and  with  having  written  much  of  value  in  his  line  of  work.  It  is 
shown  that  he  has  many  degrees  and  has  held  many  positions  to 
which  his  great  learning  entitles  him. 

376 


audaciter!  vestigia  nueea  retrorsum  377 

Next  we  find  James  Ewing,  M.  D.,  pathologist,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania,  born  1866.  He,  too,  it  is  shown,  enjoys 
many  degrees  and  honors  and  is  an  author  of  note ;  and  professor 
in  Cornell  University. 

Then  comes  James  Caruthers  Rhea  Ewing,  college  president 
and  one  of  the  most  noted  missionaries  to  India.  He  has  many 
degrees,  has  written  extensively ;  and  King  George  V  bestowed 
upon  him  the  C.  I.  E.  (Companion  of  the  Indian  Empire).  He 
is  a  brother  of  Major  R.  M.  Ewing  and  Rev.  Jos.  L.  Ewing, 
mentioned  in  this  work,  of  Pennsylvania  ancestry. 

Next  is  a  notice  of  James  Stevenson  Ewing,  of  Indiana,  of 
the  Maryland-North  Carolina  branch,  a  distinguished  lawyer,  long 
in  the  diplomatic  service,  a  cousin  of  ex- Vice-President  A.  Ewing 
Stevenson. 

Next  is  John  Ewing,  born  in  Alabama,  son  of  James  Lindsey 
and  Margaret  Ann  Ewing ;  distinguished  in  the  diplomatic  service 
and  prominently  connected  with  newspapers  in  the  South. 

Next  is  John  Thomas  Ewing,  son  of  Jos.  W.  Ewing,  pro- 
fessor of  classics  at  Sparta,  Illinois. 

Then  we  find  mention  of  Nathaniel  Ewing,  long  a  jurist  of 
more  than  local  influence  in  Pennsylvania. 

Next  is  a  sketch  of  Hon.  Presley  K.  Ewing,  born  in  Louis- 
iana in  1860,  of  the  Virginia  house.  He  is  the  son  of  Fayette 
Clay  Ewing,  M.  D.,  and  the  brother  of  the  younger  Dr.  Fayette 
Clay  Ewing  mentioned  above.  As  we  have  seen,  it  is  also  there 
shown  that  he  has  served  as  president  of  the  Texas  bar  associa- 
tion and  as  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  appeals  of 
that  State ;  that  he  is  a  high  Mason,  as  is  his  brother ;  and  has 
been  Democratic  National  Committeeman.  Among  other  things 
it  is  shown  that  he  has  occupied  many  positions  of  honor,  has 
several  literary  degrees ;  and,  in  addition  to  his  genealogy  which 
we  have  mentioned,  is  an  author  of  important  law  treatises. 

Another  brother  of  this  Judge  Ewing  family,  notice  of  whom 
we  also  find,  is  Quincy  Ewing,  of  Louisiana,  a  clergyman  of 
unusual  power;  and  a  writer  on  many  religious  topics. 

Next  is  a  sketch  of  Col.  Robert  Ewing,  the  son  of  James  L. 
and  Martha  A.  Ewing,  who  was  also  born  in  Alabama  in  the 
year  1859.  As  therein  shown,  his  has  been  a  career  of  remarkable 
climbing.    He  began  when  a  boy  as  a  telegraph  messenger ;  in  due 


378  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

time  he  was  manager ;  he  then  became  editor  and  manager  of 
important  newspapers,  among  them  the  Shreveport  Times,  and 
at  present  controls  the  New  Orleans  States.  In  1888  to  1892  he 
was  superintendent  of  the  fire  alarm  system  and  city  electrician 
of  New  Orleans;  since  1912  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
National  Democratic  Committee ;  was  member  of  the  Louisiana 
constitutional  convention  in  1898 ;  and  has  otherwise  been  hon- 
ored.    He  is  a  high  degree  Mason  and  an  Elk. 

Then  there  is  a  sketch  of  Wm.  Ewing,  born  in  Canada,  who 
now  lives  in  New  York  City. 

Next,  we  find  mention  of  Thomas  Ewing,  who  was  born  in 
Kansas  in  1862.  He  is  a  lawyer  of  note  and  a  son  of  Gen. 
Thomas  Ewing,  who  was  a  son  of  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing,  born 
in  Virginia,  and  who  was  the  first  Secretary  of  the  United  States 
Interior  Department.  The  younger  Thomas  has  many  literary 
degrees  and  is  an  author  of  recognized  merit. 

So  much  for  that  witness'  estimate  of  living  members  of 
our  clan. 

Now  turn  to  the  Twentieth  Century  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  Notable  Americans,  published  in  1904.  There  we  find  men- 
tion of  the  living  and  the  dead  regarded  as  notable  Americans, 
among  them  sketches  of  these : 

Charles  Ewing,  born  1780  in  New  Jersey,  son  of  James 
Ewing,  "an  active  patriot  of  the  Revolution."  This  Charles 
became  chief  justice  of  New  Jersey  and  was  long  widely  known. 

Next  is  Charles  Ewing,  also  a  son  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Ewing,  who  was  born  in  Virginia.  This  Charles  served  as  a  high 
officer  with  distinction  in  the  Union  army ;  and  subsequently  be- 
came one  of  the  favorably  known  lawyers  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

In  that  work  we  find  Emma  Pike  Ewing,  author  of  works 
on  domestic  economy,  the  distinguished  wife  of  one  of  the  Cecil 
County,  Maryland,  Ewings,  but  of  course  she  was  not  of  Ewing 
stock. 

Then  we  have  the  Rev.  Finis  Ewing,  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  distinguished  in  many 
ways,  of  whom  some  mention  has  been  made ;  a  descendant  of 
one  of  the  Virginia  branches. 

Hugh  Boyle  Ewing  is  next.  He  was  also  a  son  of  Hon. 
Thomas    Ewing,   the    Secretary   of    the    Interior,    United    States 


audaciter!  vestigia  nulla  retrorsum  379 

Senator,  etc.  This  son  became,  among  other  things,  an  author  of 
deserved  reputation. 

Next  is  James  Ewing,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1736.  "His  father  came  to  Pennsylvania  from  north  Ireland  in 
1734,"  that  record  tells  us — undoubtedly  belonging  to  our  family. 
The  son  became  brigadier  general  of  Pennsylvania  troops  and  was 
otherwise  distinguished. 

Next  is  James  Stevenson  Ewing,  of  Illinois,  a  cousin  of 
Adlai  Ewing  Stevenson,  once  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States.  This  Ewing,  as  was  his  cousin,  was  a  lineal  descendant 
of  the  Maryland-North  Carolina-Kentucky  branch,  as  suggested 
in  the  Who's  Who  list.  Not  only  a  lawyer  of  national  renown, 
he  left  some  addresses  that  are  substantial  contributions  to 
literature. 

Then  there  we  find  the  Rev.  John  Ewing,  D.  D.,  "whose 
ancestors  came  from  the  north  of  Ireland,"  says  that  record,  the 
distinguished  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  divine,  mathematician, 
philosopher,  author,  and  educator. 

Next  in  that  work  presenting  notable  Americans  we  find 
Presley  U.  Ewing,  born  in  Kentucky  in  1822,  son  of  Ephraim 
M.  and  Jane  Ewing,  this  Ephraim  being  once  chief  justice  of 
the  Kentucky  court  of  appeals.  Presley  studied  for  the  ministry, 
traveled  in  Europe,  returned  home  and  became  a  lawyer  and 
subsequently  an  influential  member  of  Congress.  He  descended 
from  the  Bedford,  Virginia,  branch. 

Next  is  a  sketch  of  the  well-known  Hon.  Thomas  Ewing, 
then  of  his  son,  Thomas. 

To  these  that  work  adds  Hon.  William  Lee  Davidson  Ewing, 
born  in  1795,  son  of  Rev.  Finis  Ewing.  He  became  United 
States  Senator,  was  major  in  the  Black  Hawk  war  in  1832,  and 
was  otherwise  noted. 

Appleton's  Cyclopedia  of  American  Biography,  to  some  or 
all  of  these  adds  William  Bellford  Ewing,  born  in  New  Jersey 
in  1771,  long  a  jurist  of  much  learning;  Andrew  Ewing,  born  in 
Tennessee,  a  dashing  Confederate  officer;  and  who  before  his 
death  in  Georgia  "became  an  eminent  lawyer;"  and  who  was 
also  otherwise  pleasingly  recognized. 

The  American  Blue  Book  of  Biography,  which  gives  "an 
accurate    biographical    record    of"    "thirty    thousand    prominent 


380  CLAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

American  citizens,"  "founders,  makers  and  builders  of  our  great 
Republic,"  published  in  1914,  gives  thirteen  Ewings.  Oh,  no! 
Not  unlucky ;  there  were  thirteen  original  States ;  and  there  are 
thirteen  stripes  in  the  American  flag!  Those  of  our  name, 
every  one  again  it  may  be  confidently  asserted,  descended  from 
our  old  Scotch  clan,  sketches  of  whom  are  given  in  that  work,  are : 

Adlai  Thomas  Ewing,  of  Chicago,  lawyer  and  business 
president,  born  in  Illinois ;  David  L.  Ewing,  railway  official,  born 
in  Iowa ;  the  Dr.  Fayette  Clay  Ewing,  mentioned  by  the  other 
works ;  Hampton  D.  Ewing,  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  eminent 
lawyer,  of  the  firm  of  Ewing  and  Ewing;  James  Ewing,  lawyer 
and  diplomat,  born  in  Illinois ;  John  Gillespie  Ewing,  born  in 
Ohio,  lawyer ;  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Ewing,  born  in  Ohio,  author  and 
poet;  Nathaniel  Ewing,  jurist  and  banker,  born  in  Pennsylvania; 
Presley  K.  Ewing,  the  eminent  Texas  jurist  and  orator,  men- 
tioned by  the  other  works ;  Taylor  Genius  Ewing,  born  in 
Tennessee,  banker  and  publisher ;  Thomas  Ewing,  born  in  Kansas, 
lawyer  and  author,  also  in  the  other  lists  ;  William  Green  Ewing, 
eminent  physician  and  surgeon,  an  educator,  born  in  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee;  and  myself,  born  in  Virginia,  credited  as  a 
"lawyer  and  author." 

There  is  also  a  sketch  of  me  in  Who's  Who  in  the  National 
Capital,  1921. 

As  this  is  a  work  for  the  family,  perhaps  it  is  not  improper 
to  add  that  among  other  evidences  of  merit,  one  of  my  books, 
though  not  a  text-book,  has  in  one  way  or  another  been  used 
either  in  the  law  or  history  departments  of  eight  of  America's 
leading  universities ;  and  such  large  law-book  firms  as  Lawyers 
Cooperative  Publishing  Company,  Rochester,  New  York;  West 
Publishing  Company,  St.  Paul,  Minnesota;  and  Bancroft-Whit- 
ney Company,  San  Francisco,  California,  carry  this  work  in 
their  regular  lists  of  standard  law  books.  The  other  works  have 
met  receptions  quite  as  pleasing. 

The  Library  of  Southern  Literature,  compiled  under  the 
direct  supervision  of  Dr.  Edwin  A.  Alderman,  president  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  and  Joel  Chandler  Harris,  the  distin- 
guished author,  editors  in  chief,  assisted  by  other  Southern  men 
of  letters,  published  in  1910,  gives  sketches  of  Finis  Ewing  of 


audaciter!  vestigia  nulla  retrorsum  381 

Virginia,  Dr.  John  Ewing  of  Maryland,  and  mentions  me  as  an 
author,  of  Virginia,  indicating  the  two  of  my  books  published  at 
that  time,  appraising  them  as  "two  volumes  of  much  interest  re- 
lating to  the  causes  of  the  Civil  War." 

Many  others  find  distinguished  mention  on  other  pages  of 
American  history  and  biography,  and  particularly  upon  the  pages 
of  local  history,  but  these  are  representative. 

Every  one  of  these  Ewings,  selected  by  biographers  and 
writers  not  related  to  them,  as  representative  of  eminent  and 
noted  Americans,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  old  Scotch  clan  of 
which  I  am  here  writing,  it  again  may  be  confidently  asserted — 
unless  it  be  the  one  born  in  Canada.  No  effort  has  been  made  to 
trace  his  pedigree.  However,  we  may  as  well  bear  in  mind, 
many  of  our  direct  clan  cousins  located  in  Canada. 

For  a  full  appreciation  of  what  the  stock  has  contributed 
to  America  and  what  it  has  accomplished,  to  these  specifically 
mentioned  there  should  be  added  those  of  Ewing  blood  derived 
through  the  maternal  side ;  for  instance,  Vice-President  Adlai 
Ewing  Stevenson,  a  descendant  of  the  Maryland  pioneers ;  and 
also,  of  course,  the  many  whose  parts  while  less  conspicuous 
have  been  equally  creditable  and  fully  as  important  to  progress. 

With  these  facts  in  mind,  let  us  take  a  brief  retrospect  before 
we  part. 

Our  earlier  American  ancestors,  nearly  all,  were  the  pioneers 
in  the  most  advanced  line  of  American  expansion.  That  was  a 
period  of  dangers  and  hardships  and  few  compensations.  Those 
ancestors  broke  the  paths  and  subsequently  built  the  roads  west- 
ward. They  mastered  the  wilds  of  the  wilderness.  In  the  rich 
valleys  they  built  staunch  and  hospitable  homes.  They  built 
towns  and  founded  cities.  Not  only  law-abiding,  in  an 
unusual  number  they  were  the  officers  of  the  law,  the  jurors, 
lawyers,  justices,  the  judges.  Not  moral  only  in  an  unusual 
number,  they  were  the  leaders  of  their  church  and  the 
heralds  of  Christianity.  They  founded  great  industries  and 
opened  trade  routes.  They  fought  in  all  the  wars,  as  officers 
in  most  instances.  In  Scotland  they  sided  with  the  progressive 
dissenters  in  church.  At  the  siege  of  Londonderry,  Ireland, 
they  contributed  to  Protestant  democracy  in  state.  In  the  Indian 
wars  in  America  they  contributed  their  shares  to  snatch  civiliza- 


382  CIvAN    EWING    OF    SCOTLAND 

tion  from  the  tomahawk  and  firebrand.  Their  contribution  to 
the  success  of  the  American  Revolution  was  most  substantial ; 
and  in  the  wars  of  1812  and  in  that  with  Mexico  in  1845  they 
fought  for  the  best  American  ideals.  In  the  war  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Confederacy  eminent  representatives  were 
found  in  the  armies  of  each  side — nearly  all  of  those  in  the  South 
joining  the  Confederate  forces.  Legislators,  writers,  orators, 
soldiers,  educators,  inventors,  statesmen,  "good  citizens  gen- 
erally,"— they  are  found  from  presidential  cabinets  and  the  Vice- 
Presidency  down  to  artisans,  merchants  and  farmers.  In  fact,  to 
every  worthy  and  substantial  phase  of  American  life  for  over 
two  hundred  years  the  blood  of  Clan  Ewing  of  Scotland  has  con- 
tributed happily  and  successfully.  On  land  and  sea,  in  war  and 
in  peace,  the  exceptions  negligible  in  a  consideration  of  the  whole, 
our  escutcheon  has  been  seen  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  best 
citizenship  and  the  highest  morality. 

Not  boastingly  but  that  this  record  may  prove  our  inspira- 
tion, this  sketch  is  presented.  Audacitcr!  May  we  boldly  press 
onward !  But  lest  we  be  inclined  to  wear  only  our  ancestral 
laurels,  we  should  adopt  this  further  motto :  Vestigia  nulla 
retrorsum!  Upon  each  individual  rests  the  responsibility  that 
there  be  no  footprints  retreating! 


JAN  2  0   1S36-